ghaemiyeh.com
FEATURES OF
THE TWO SCHOOLS
By
The Learned ‘Allamah
Sayyid Murtadā Al-"Askari
Vol. 2
Translated From the Original Arabic
By
M.J. Khalili
Tehran - 1993
FEATURES OF THE TWO SCHOOLS
Vol. 2
Written By: The Learned ‘Allāmah Sayyid Murtadā Al-`Askari
Translated By: M.J. Khalili
Distribution Center: Bunyad Beʻthat
First edition: 1998
Address: No 109, Somayyeh St., Teharn,
The Islamic Republic of Iran
Tel: 009621 - 8822244
Fax: 009621 - 8821370
P.O. Box: 15815/1361
All Rights Reserved
(فَبَشِّرْ عِبَادِ الَّذِینَ یَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَیَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ ۚ أُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ هَدَاهُمُ اللَّهُ ۖ وَأُولَئِکَ هُمْ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ)
(الزمر: 17 - 18)
Bismillāhir - Rahmānir - Rahim
[In The Name Of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful]
«... Therefore, give good news to my servants, those who listen it the word,then follow the best of it; they are those whom Allah has guided, and those are the men of understanding.»
(sūratuz-Zumar: 17 and 18).
Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and blessing and peace be upon Muhammad and his pure offspring, on his pure wives, the mothers of the Mu'minin [believers), and on his faithful and upright Companions.
Since this book is unique in its discussion, like my other two books, Abdullah ibn Saba' and One Hundred and Fifty Fabricated Companions, and does not follow any previous style, it was necessary for the discussions in its three volumes to gradually develop. Thus its Volume One was published in its:
First edition, in 1405H., in 215 pages.
Second edition, in 1406H., in 371 pages.
Third edition in 1409H., in 519 pages.
Fourth edition in 1412H., in 616 pages.
Volume Two:
First edition, in 1405H., in 378 pages.
Third edition in 1412H., in 405 pages.
Should Allah the Exalted lengthen my years and will me to redress some of the discussions of this book after this edition, I shall have the redressings printed in adding an annexe to the end of the book in its next editions, without changing the arrangement of the discussion of the book. Absolute perfection is Allah’s alone, and our last invocation is: praise to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
Murtaţa Al-Askari, son of Sayyid Muhammad
al-Huseini, son of sayyid Ismael, shaykhul Islam
Preliminiary
To study the sources of the Islamic Legislation according to the Two Schools, we shall begin with studying the following five subjects: The Qur'an, The Sunnah, theBid'ah, Jurisprudence and Ijtihad.
Then we shall study the attitudes of the Two School towards each other. Within the discussions we shall study other terms which are related to the subject, inshā'allāh.
THE THIRD DISCUSSION
The Sources of the Islamic Shari'ah in
the Two Schools
Introduction: Five Islamic Terms
Chapter One: The Attitudes of the Two Schools...Towards the Qur'an
Chapter Two: The Attitudes of the Two Schools... Towards the Sunnah
Chapter Three: The Attitudes of the Two Schools...Towards Fiqh and Ijtihad
Chapter Four: The Quran and the Sunnah are the AhlulBayt School...Two Suorces of Legislation in
Chapter Five: A Summary of the Discussions of the Sources of the Islamic...Two Schools concerning the Shariah
Conclusion: The Readers' Opinion of the Book.
A call and an Invitation to the Scholars of the Islamic...Ummah
Entrance: Five Islamic Terms
2 and 3. The. Sunnah and the Bid'ah
The Fiqh
The Ijtihad
The Qur'an is the words of Allah which He revealed to the last of his prophets, Muhammad(S.A.) at intervals. It is vis-ā-vis poetry and porse in the Arab language. thus, the speech of the Arabs is divided into: the Qur'ān and the prose!(1). And, as a collection of several poems is called poetry, and a single poem is called poetry, and a single couplet called poetry and a single line of is is also called poetry, similarly a short single part of the Qur'ān is called Qur'ān, a single surah of it is called Qur'ān, a single ayah is called Qur'ān and even a part of the ayah is also called Qur'ān, such as: "...and of what we provided them with.” of the sūrah No.2.
The Qur'ān , in this sense, is an Islamic term and a religious fact, becuase its usage stems from the Glourious Qur'an and the Noble prophetic hdiths.
The scholars had extracted other names for the Qur'ān, which are attributes rather than proper names, the most famous of which is the Book. Allah, the Glorified, says: “ This is the Book, there is no doubt in it.” (Sūratul Baqarah: 2) “The Book”, here,refers to the Qur'ān which is in the hands of the Muslims, vis-a-vis the Torah of the Jews and the Bible of the Christians.
This is because of “al-” in “al-Kitāb” is, here, a determinative particle.
“The Book” is also used in the Qur'ān, referring to the Torah, as in: “...and before it Moses' Book” (sūratul Ahqaf: 12)
The passessive case here indicates the intended Book.
The grammarians used to refer to sibawayh’s book of grammar as "the book".
Kashfuz-Zunūn (2), in Chapter on “the book”, says: Sibawayh’s book in
1) This an aspect of the wonderous nature of the glorious Qur'ān, in all languages , is either prose or poetry, while the Qur'an, in the Arab talk, is neither prose nor poetry_it is a manifest Arabic Qur'ān. it is the Glorious words of Allah. it is not man's talk.
2) By Hāji khalifa Mustafā ibn Abdullah (d. 1076H.), Turkey, Vol. 2/1427-8.Sibawayh is Abu Mubash-shir, or Abu Bishr,‘amr ibn 'Uthman ibn Qanbar al-Basri, servant of Banul-Harith ibn kab (d. 180H.).
grammer: Sibawayh's book was so distinguished among the grammarian for its inherits and knowledge, that it was referred to by just “the book”. Inal’rBasrecht, (for example), it was usual to say: "So-and-so has read the book’ refering to Sibawayh’s. or: 'He has finished half of the book'. The referrence, undoubtedly, was also to Sibawayh’s book...”
When Abul Hasan, Ali ibn Muhammad, known as ibn Kharūf, the Grammarian, the Andalusian, al-Ishbili (d. 609H.) wrote a book commenting on Sibawayh's book, he called it Tanqıhul albāb fi Sharh ghawamidul Kitab [Polishing the hearsts by Explaining the Ambiguities of the Book].
Abul Baqā' Abdulllah ibn al-Husayn al-‘ukbari, al-Baghadadi, al-Hanbli (d. 616H.) explained the poetry of the book and called it Lubabul Kitāb [The cares of the Book].
Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Hasan az-Zubaydi, al-Andalusi, al-Ishbili (d. 380H.) wrote a book named Abniyatul Kitāb [The Constractions of the Book].
Therefore, The Book is not a name confined to the Qur'ān, neither in the Qur'ān itself nor in the tradition of the Muslims.
Among other names of the Qur'ān is an-Noor [The light]. Allah, the exalted, says: "... and we have sent to you clear light.” (suratun-Nisa': 175); or “admonition” as in: “There has come to you, indeed, an admonition fromyour Lord.” (surat Yunus: 57) or "karim”(1)(honoured) as in: “It is surely an honourd Qur'ān." (suratul Waqi'ah: 77)
Those names which are stated in the Qur'ān, are not, inact, names for the Qur'ān as the scholars say, but actually they express the attributes of the Qur'ān.
Of other names of the Qur'ān, according to the Khulafā School, is “al-Mushaf” which is neither in the Qur'ān nor in the Messenger's hadīths.
Az-Zarkashi and others said: “When Abu Bakr collected the Qur'an, he said: “name it’. Some said: ‘Name it as-Sifr [Book]' as in the Old Testament, but they disliked it from the Jews. Ibn Mas'ūd said: “I saw with the Abyssinians a book which they called al-mushaf”. They named so."(2)
This name, therefore, is a Muslim's term. It is neither Islamic nor a religious one.
The same thing can be said in respect of ash-Shāri, a name used by the Kharijites, who use it to name every body who has prepared himself to fight the Muslims. Other than the Kharijites, it is used to denote al-Mushtari [Buyer]
vis-a-vis the seller in a selling and buying deal. So, whenever the term ash-Shāri is found in the talk of a non-Kharijite, it is to mean al-Mushtari, not the one who has prepared himself to fight the Muslims, ie contrary to what it is meant by a Kharijite. Similarly the word mabșut in the Syrian or the Iraqi dilects: in the former it means pleased, whereas in the latter it means beaten. So, whenever is comes in the talk of a Syrian we remember that it means pleased, and whenever it comes in the talk of an Iraqi we remember that it means beaten.
Therefore, whenever the word mushaf comes in the writings of the Khulafa School, we know that it means the Qur'ān, but if it comes in the writings of Ahlul Bayt school, we know that it means Fatimah's Book or as-sahifah as-Sajjadiyyah, which is a book of supplications.
In both instances the words mushaf or Şahifah do not mean the Qur'ān, as they mean the book of Fatimah or the book of as-Sajjad.
The sunnah and the bid'ah are two Islamic terms, each of which can be understood by understanding the other, and then by making a comparsion in eache instance which is wanted to be explained. Hereunder we explain these two terms:
The sunnah, philogically, means the way of life and the conduct, good or bad.(1)In the Islamic terminology it refers to what the Messenger(S.A.) enjoined, recommended and prohibited, by his words and his deeds, in respect of the matters which were not stated in the holy Book.(2)It includes the Messenger's silent consent, that is, when he sees some Muslim does something and he keeps silent about it and does not prohibit him. That silence is taken to mean that the act was correct.(3)For this reason the Book and the Sunnah, ie. the Qur'ān and the hadith, are the evidences of the Islamic Law .(4)
philologically, al-bid' is the thing done for the first time.
The bid'ah in Islam is a saying or deed in which its sayer or doer did not follow the example of the bringer of the Shari'ah.(5)
The sunnah was regarded a source of the Islamic Law because Allah, the
1) Al-Mu'jam al-Wasīt, the entries: sanana and badaʻa.
2) Nihayatul-Lughah by Ibn al-Athir, entry: sanana.
3) Sunan Abu Duwud, 2/274-5, in which the Companion Sahl ibn sa'd al-Ansari is quoted to have said: "what is done before the Prophet(S.A.) is a sunnah.”
4) Nihayatul-Lughah, above.
5) Rāghib's Mufradāt, entry: badaʻa.
Exalted, said: “... and whatever the Messenger brings you take it, and from whatever he sboblasș lawp dlatkfő estiratai Mujādilah: 7), “Nor does he speak out of desire” (sūratua Najm: 3), “ Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah agood example for him who has hope in Allah and in the Last Day and remembers Allah much.” (sūratul Anbiyā’: 21), “Say: 'If you love Allah, then follow me (as) Allah will love you and forgives you your sins.” (sūrat Ali Imrān: 31), “... Therefore believe in Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and followh him.” (sūratul A'rāf: 158) and many other ayahs.
In many hadīths he is quoted to have urged the Muslimsto follow his shunnah, and prohibited from disregarding it, such as his saying: “Whoevere disliked my sunnah in not of me.''(1)
Thus, the sunnah is an Islamic term and a religious fact.
The sunnah, ie. the Messenger's conducts, hadīth and admissions, reached us through the narratives quoted from him, and which, in our days, are written in the books of hadīths, biographies, tafsir and other suorces of the Islamic studies, such as the following narrantives:
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said, according to a narrative from ‘A’ishah: “Marriage is my sunnah, so, whoever does not act accordingly will not be of me,(2)and “Whovere revives a sunnah of mine so that the people may practise it, he will have a reward like that given to them, without their rewards being reduced. And whoever makes a bid'ah practised by them, he will bear the sins of all those who pracitse it, without their sins being reduced.”
In another narrative: “Whoever revived a sunnah of mine that had been deadened after me..."(3)etc.
Jābir said that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “The best thing is the Book of Allah and the best guidance isthe guidance of Muhammad. The worst things are thier novelties, as every bovelty is astraying.”
In another narratives:
“The best guidance is Muhammad's guidance...''(4)etc.
1) Look up Al-mu'jamul mufahras li alfaz-il hadith.
2) sunan ibn Ma book of “Nīkah”, P.592, Ch. on “What had been relatedd in praise of marriage”, hadith No. 1845.
3) Sunan ibn Majah, the Preface, page 76. Ch. on “Whoever revived a sunnah”, hadith No. 45 and the second hadith of sunan at-Tirmidhi, 1/147-8.
4) Ibid. P. 17, Ch. on “Avoiding innovations”, hadith No. 45 and the 2nd hadîth in sunan ad-Darimi, 1/69.
According to Ibn Masʼūd, the Prophet(S.A.) said: “After me you will be ruled by men who will extinguish the sunnah and act according to the bid'ah, and they will delay (performing) the salāts in time.” Ibn Mas'ūd asked: “O Messenger of Allah, what should I do if I caught up with them?” He said: “Do you ask me what you should do? No obedience to the one who disobeys Allah!'(1)
On the quthority of Ibn `Abbās, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.): “Allah will refrain from accepting the (good) deed of an innovator until he abandons his bidah.(2)
Hundhayfah, quoting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), said: “Allah will not accept from the innovator his fasting, salāt, charity, hajj, 'Umrah, Jihād, spendings and justice. He will be drawn out of Islam as a hair is drawn out of the douph.”
Allah referrs to the bid'ah in the Qur'ān by saying: "... They innovated monkery which we did not imposed upon them...” (sūratul Hadid: 27)
The Islamic shari'ahi is what is stated in the Book, the sunnah and that which is deduced from them.
The bid'ah is that which is introduced in to the religion according to somebody's opinion which is stated neither in the Qur'ān, in the sunnah nor has been inducted from them, even if we called it: ijtihad, interests or the developed Islam, according to the needs of the time, as its people put it. This is applicable to all the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) concerning innovation and innovator.
a. Fiqh, in the lexicons, means: comprehension or understanding. b. In the Book and Sunnah it can be explained as below:
Allah, the Exalted, said: “...Why whould not, then, a group from every party go forth so that they may fully comprehend the religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them so that they may become aware.” (sūratu-Tawbah: 122)
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “May Allah flourish the servant (of Allah) who hears this takl fo mine and conveys it, as the carrier of fiqh may not be a faqih, adn a carrier of fiqh may convey it to some one better than him.''(1)
He also said: “Asingle faqih is hard upon satan than a thousand worshipper.»''(2)
“... the person who comprehend: Allah's religion and is benefited by the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me, learns it and then teaches... :''(3)
“The best of you are those who are noblest in behaviour when they
1) Ibid., Ch. 18 "The one who conveys Knowledge”, hadiths 23, 231 and 236, and book of “al-Manasik”, Ch. on “The sermon of the slaughtering day”. Sunan Abu Dawud, book of “Knowledge” Ch. on “ The merit of spreading Knowledge”, hadith No. 3660, Ch. 10. At-Tirmidhi,book of “Knowledge”, Ch. 7.“What had been stated concerning urging conveying what one hears”, 10/136. Look up 124, Too. Ad-Darimi, 1/74-76, the Preface, Ch. 24. Musnad Ahmad, 3/225, 4/80, 82, 5/173.
2) Sunan a6-Tirmidhi, biil of “Knowledge”, Ch. on “What is said about the priority of fiqh over worship.", 10/154.
3) Sahih al-Bulhari, 1/18, book of “Knowledge, Ch. 20. Muslim, book of “The Merits”, hadith 15. Musnad Ahmad, 4/399.
comprehend. ''(1)
17 "The best of them in the Jahiliyyah are the best of them in Islam whenqitha comprehend.''(2)
“Two characteristics can not come together in a hypocrite: good manners and fiqh in religion.''(3)
“Whomever Allah wants to be good to, makes him a faqih in religion."(4)
“There will come to you men from all over the world to be faqihs in the religion. If they did, be kind to them.(5)
He invoked for Ibn 'Abbās, saying: “O Allah! make him a faqih in religion.''(6)
In the conversations of Ahlul Bayt and the Companions, after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), that the Imām ‘Ali(A.S.) said: “Shall I tell you about the faqih, the true faqih?”
They said: “Yes, O Amirul Mu'minin.” He said: “The one who would not cause the people to despair of Allah's mercy, to assure them against Allah's pumishment, nor to allow them to disobey Allah.''(7)
Yahyā ibn Sa'id al-Ansāri said: “I saw the fiqhs of our town perform two rak‘ats with a taslīm during the day.''(8)
1) Musnad Ahmad, 2/467, 469 and 481.
2) Sahih al-Bukhari, 2/175. Şaḥih Muslim, book of “The Merits”, hadith 199, Ch. on “The Best of the people”. Sunan ad-Darimi, the Preface,p.73, Ch. 24. Musnad Ahmad, 2/257, 260, 391,431, 485, 498, 525, 539, 3/367, 383 and 4/101.
3) Sunan at-Tirmidhi, book of “Knowledge”, Ch. on “What is stated concerning the priority of fiqh over worshipping”, 10/157.
4) Şahih al-Bukhāri, 1/16, 4/175. Sunan ad-Dārimi, 1/74. Musnad Ahmad, 1/306, 234, 4/92, 93, 95-99,101.
5) Sunan at-Tirmidhi, 10/119. Sunan Ibn Mājah, the Preface, Ch. 22.
6) Sahih al-Bukhari, 1/28. Musnad Ahmad, 1/266, 314, 328 and 335.
7) Sunan ad-Darimi, 1/89. Al-Kafi, 1/36. TuhfulUqul. Ch. on “What had been quoted from Amirul Mu’nin”, and Ch. on “Quoting him on shorter meanings”. As-Sadūq's Ma’ani al-Akhbār, Ch. on“The meaning of a real faqih”, p.374. Kanzul'Umal, book of “Knowledge”, Ch. on “Urging acquiring it”, hadîth No. 278, 10/103. Hilyatul Awliyah, 1/77. Al-Bịhār, 17/407.
8) Sahih al-Bukhāri, 1/141, book of “At-Tahajjud”, Ch. 27.
'Umar said: “Be faqihs before being made chiefs.''(1)
sloohcs OWt btefesehus apleople make him chief for his fiqh it will be a life for himself and for them, but whoever is made a chief without having fiqh, it will be a death for himself and for them."(2)
Ibn Abdur-Rahmān, describing Ibn Abbās, said: "He is a reciter of the Book of Allah and faqih in the reiligion of Allah.''(3)
Sunan ad-Dārimi, in the Chapter on “The differences of the faqihs, states: “Umar ibn Abdul 'Aziz wrote to (his agents) allover the land, (to the effect that): each group should judge according to what was unanimously accepted by their faqihs."(4)
It also states: “When they sit aftre (ṣalāt) al-Ishā' _ the last _ They sit for fiqh.”(5)
“There is no objection to nighty chat about fiqh.''(6)
“They used to sit at night talking concerning fiqh.”(7)
In Şahiḥ al-Bukhāri, Ch.on “Chatting about fiqh”(8), it is stated that ash-Sha‘bi said: “When `Adiy ibn Hātam came to al-Kūfah, we came to him with a number of the faqihs of al-Kūfah.''(9)
“Umrān al-Mangari said: “I spoke one day to al-Hasan about something he had said: “O Abu saʻid, the faqihs do not say so.” He said: “Woe on to you! Have you ever seen a faqih? The faqih is the one who foresakes this world, desire the hereafter, understands his religious affairs and continually warships
his Lord!''(10)
We have been relating what is stated in the books of hadith of the Khulafā School. In the books of the hadith of Ahlul Bayt, it is stated:
a. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “The faqihs are the trustees of the prophets, until they do not become mammonish.(11)
“Whoever keeps for my ummah forty hadiths about their religius matters, which they can be benefited by them in their religious affairs, Allah will raise him on the Day of resurrection a scholar and faqih.”(12)
1) Ibid, book of “Knowledge”. Sunan ad-Darimi, 1/79.
2) Ibid., 1/16. Sunan ad-Darimi, 1/79.
3) Musnad Ahmad, 1/349.
4) Sunan ad-Dārimi, 1/151.
5) id., 1/149.
6) Ibid., 1/150.
7) Ibid.
8) Ibid.
9) Şahih al-Bukhari, 1/79.
10) Sunan ad-Dārimi, 1/89.
11) Al-Bihār, 2/110.
12) Nahjul Balaghah, maxim No. 447.
b. The Imām ‘Ali(A.S.), in Nahjul Balahah, says: “Whovere trades without fiqh will be involved in usury.”, “... a flourishment for the hearts of the faqīhs."(1)“Acquire fiqh in to religion.''(2)
c. The Imām Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.) said: “I wish whips to rise over the heads of my companions until they become faqihs in the halāl and hrām.”(3)“No man of you may become a faqih until they understand the allusions of our talk.(4)
And: “Whoever was of the faqihs, safeguarding himself,preserving his religion, contradictiong his desires, obeying his mawla's orders, the common people may follow his instructions.'' (5)
These were the meanings of fiqh and faqih according to the Book and the sunnah. Then, according to Ahlul Bayt School, they were regarded to know the orders and are versed in the precepts of the shariah derived from their detailed proofs.
Jamaluddin al-Hasan ibn zayuddin (d. 1011H.) in his book, Ma“sālimuddin, known by the name Ma“alimul Ușul, said: “Fiqh, in the lexicon, means understanding, in terminology it means to have knowledge of the secondary religious precepts through their detailed proofs."(6)By terminology it means that of the scholars of Ahlul Bayt School.
First: The ijtihad, in the Lingustics
Ibn al-Athir says: “Ijtihād is to endeavaur hard in doing something.(1)
The word was used in this sense during the days of the Messenger(S.A.) adn his companions until the end of 6he first century. The Messenger of Allah said:
“As to the sujūd, do ijtihad in (your) invocation, as it will most probably be accepted.(2)
“Send blessing upon me and do ijtihad in (your) nivocation.(3)
“The learned is superior to the mujtahid by a hundred degrees."(4)ie. the one who endeavours hard in worshipping.
Muhammad al-Qurazi said: “There was among the children of Israel a faqih, scholar, worshipper and mujtahid.”(5)
‘A’ishah said: “The Messenger of Allah used to exert more ijtihād in the last ten (nights of the month) than in any other time"(6), ie. ijtihad in worship.
Talhah, talking about two men, in the days of the Messenger of Allah, said: “One of them exerted more ijtihād than the other.
The more mujtahid of the two participated in a holy war and was
martyred."(7)
Abu Sa'id said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used, swearing and exerted
1) Nihāytul-Lughah, by ibn al-Athir, entry: jahada.
2) Şahih Muslim, Book of “Salāt”, hadith No. 207. Musnad Ahmad, 1/219.
3) Sunan an-Nassa'i, 1/190, Ch. on “Enjoioning sending blessings upon the Prophet”. Musnad Ahmad, 1/219.
4) Sunan ad-Darimi, the Precace, 1/100.
5) Mālik's Muwatta', book of funeral procession”, hadith 43.
6) Sahih Muslim, book of “Seclusion“, hadith 8. Sunan Ibn Majah, book of “Fasting”, hadith 1767.
7) Sunan ibn Majah, book of “Dream”, hadith 3925. Musnad Ahmad, 1/163, 2/323, 363, 6/82, 123, 256, 5/40.
ijtihad in swearing, to..."(1)
21 Abdullah ibn 'Ubay, talking about ghazwah of Banu al-Mostalaq, saiddáhilje exerted ijtihād in swearing that he did not say so.(2)
Asking the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) about the son of Hārithah, the Componion ‘Umm Harithah said: “If he is in Paradise I will be patient, but if it is other than that I will exert ijtihad in weeping over him."(3)
From the abovemetioned examples, and so many similar ones, it can be realized that on hearing the word ijtihad (and its derivatives) in the first century. One would think of endeavouring hard and exerting effort to do something. Then its sense gradually developed and obtained the special meaning denoting endeavouring hard to deduce religious precepts through detailed argumentation.
Al-Ghazzali, defining the term, says: “Ijtihād is to exert effort and to do one's best to perform an act. It is notused except to indicate, taking the trouble and straining.
The word, according to the scholar's tradition, became an indication of endeavouring hard and doing one's best in acquiring Knowledge of the prcepts of the Shari'ah..."(4)
Ad-Dahlawi said: “In reality of ijtihad is exerting one's effort to deduct the religios precepts from their detailed argument whose four general principles are: the Book, the Sunnah, consensus and Analgoy."(5)
Muhammad Amin, in Taysirut Tahrir, defines the proofs of the precepts,
1) Musnad Ahmad, 3/33 and 148.
2) Şahih al-Bukhari, 3/136. Şahih Muslim, book on “The hypocrites”, hadith No 1. Musnad Ahmad, 4/373.
3) Sahih al-Bukhari, book of “Ajihād”. Musnad Ahmad, 3/260 and 283.
4) Abu Hamid Muhammad al-Ghazzali (d. 505H.), in hisAl-Mustasfa fi 'Usulil Fiqh, printed by Mustaf al-Babi, Egypt, 1356H., Vol. 2/101. Look up his biography in Kashfuz-Zunun, 2/1673.Consult Al-Ahkām, by al-Amudi, 4/141.
5) This was quoted by Muhammad Farid Wajfi in Da'irat ma’arifil Qurnal--Ishrin, entry: jahadad, 3/236, quoting Risalatul Insaf fi Bayān sababul Ikhtilaf, by Ahmad ibn 'Abdur-Rahim ad-Dahlawi al-Faruqi al-Hanafi, the Narrator and Faqih (d. 1176 or 1179H.) His biography is az-Zarkali's Alam, 1/144.
too.(1)
learned disciple, Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Amir al-Haj al-Halabi al-Hanafi (d. 879H.). His explainatory book was further explained by the researcher, Muhammad Amin, Known as Amir
Pādishah al-Bukhari, who resided in mecca. He named his book Taysirut-Tahrir (quoted by us) printed in Egypt by Mustafa al-Babi, in 1351H. (Vol. 1/171). Look up their biographies in Kashfuzunun, 1/358.
sloohcsdbesøtvedrefotberistatlements of the followers of the Khulafā School. This term was also used by thescholars of Ahlul Bayt School after the fitth century, as is stated in Mahadi,ul Ușul, by al-Alāmah al-Hilli (d. 726H.) Ch. 12.
Discussion on, concerning ijtihad, summarized bellow:
“Ijtihād is exhausting one's full ability in looking in the hypothetical religious questions without any excause.
It is not applicable to the Prophet(S.A.) because: :Nor does he speak not of desire' (sūratun Najm: 4), and because ijtihād indicates supposition, whereas he is able to receive it by revelation, and because he used, in respect of many precepts, to waite for (The relevant) revelation. Had he been allowed to practise ijtihad, he could have apply it, and had he been allowed to pracise it, Gabriel(A.S.) would have also been allowed to do so. Otherwise, it could not be docisively stressed that the shari'ah which was brought by Muhammad(S.A.)had been from Allah, the exalted, and because ijtihād can be wrong and can be right, thus, he cannot be accepted as such, since it would cause his atterance to be distrusted.
Our Imāms(A.S.) are also not allowed to practise ijtihād, because they are infallible, and they had received the precepts through the teachings of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). But the scholars are allowed to practise ijtihad by inducing the precepts from the generalities inthe Qur'an and the sunnah, giving priority to the contradictory proofs, but never to form a precept based on analogy or approbation.(2)
It is noted that although Ahlul Bayt School applied the terms ijtihad and mujtahid, yet it did not give up using the terms fiqh and faqih. Actually, it joined them together, as did Jamāluddin, the auther of Al-maalim. At the beginning of his book he says: “Fiqh,linguisticly, is: to understand.
In terminology it is: Knowing the derivative religious
precepts through their detailed arguments.”
In another Chapter of his book he defines ijtihad by saying:
“Ijtihad, linguisticly, is to bear strain... Terminologically, it is: the fagih's exertion of his ability to obtain an assumption of a religious precept..."(1)
Besides what has been said, the two Schools differ in respect of some religious proofs, as shall be explained later, inshallah.
Having studies the abovementioned five terms, we are giong to study the opinion of each School concerning them.
1) Maʻālimuddin, the ninthe subject concerning Ijtihād and taqlid, p. 381.
Companions in Collecting the Qur'aÎn and writing it Down
The affected fuss about Fastimah's mushaf
Whenever an ayah of the Glorious Qur'ān wad revealed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), he used to recite it to the people and to explain for them whenever they needed it to be explained. He particularly used to dictate it to the Imām 'Ali it down, the details of which will be related in the discussions of this book, inshāʻallah, the Exalted.
When he migrated to al-Madinah, he urged the Muslims to learn writing. They hastened to do so. He also incited them to write down the Qur'ān and to learn it by heart.
They vied for it, They used to write the ayas on whatever they could, such as hides and the like. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to teach them the names of the sūrahs and the places of the ayas in side the sūrahs, as Allah had told him. On his demise there werre tens of his Companions who had learned the whole Qur'ān by heart, and many of them had written it down, though it was not like what we have now. It was pieces on which they wrote it. When the Messenger of Allah died, the Imām ‘Ali(A.S.) hastened to write the Qur'ān in a single book.
Other Companions, too, like Ibn Mas'ūd, had copies of the written Qur'ān. But the Caliph Abu Bakr did not get those copies. He ordered a number of the Companions to write the Qur'ān in a book, then he deposited it with Ummul Mu'minin Hafsah until it was the time of the Caliph ‘Uthmān, when the Islamic lands expanded through conquests, and the Muslims spread in them. Consequently, the Caliph ordered several copies to be prepared from that copy kept with Hafsah and sent them it different Islamic countries. It was then copied by the Muslims and thus it was circulated among the Muslims generation after generation till our this day. No one, in any time, had a copy of the Qur'an other than that, and there had never been with any Muslim a copy with even a single word more or less than the copy which is in circulation nowadays among the Muslims of all sects: Sunnis, Shiite, Ashʻaries, Mu'tazilis, Hanafis, Shafi'is, Hanblies, Mālikis, Zaydis, Imāmis, Whahhābis and KharijitesÊ No individual from among them had, in any time, a different
copy, even with an increase or a decrease of a single word, or any other arrangement of the sūrahs or the ayahs ndifföreingnftriomd whāu’risQ rehti geritation among the Muslims.
As to some books of hadīths which refer to an alleged decrease in the Qur'ān, which remained intact in the books of hadīths, never being transferred to any copy of the Qur'ān, such as what is stated in the six Şahihs: al-Bukhāri, Muslim, Abu Dawid, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, Ad-Dārmi and others.
The Caliph ‘Umar is quoted to have said, when on the minbar: “Allah sent Muhammad(S.A.) with the truth, and revealed the Book to him Among what was revealed to him was AyaturRajm [The ayah concernong stoning whoever comits adultery]. We did recite this ayah, understood it and memorized ti. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did apply stoning, and we followed his example after himĒ I am afraid that after the Capse of time somebody would say: ‘By Allah, we do not find Ayatyr-Rajm in Allah's Book,' and Thus they would go astray by neglecting an obligation revealed by Allah. The stoning is to be inflicted on any married man and woman, if they committed adultery."(1)
b. Muslim, 5/116.
c. Sunan Abu Dawud, 2/229, Ch. on “stoning”, book: “al-Hudud”.
d. At-Tirmidhi, 6/204, Ch. on “About implementing stoning”, book: “al-Hudud”.
e. Ibn Majah, Ch. on “stoning”, billk: "al-Hudūd”, hadith No. 2553.
f. Ad-Darimi, 2/179, Ch. on "Punishing the married adulteres”, book: “A-Hudud”.
g. Al-Muwatta’, 3/42, book: “A-Hudud”.
The alleged ayah in Ibn Mājah’s narrative, quoting 'Umar was: “If the old man and old woman commited adultery, stone them certainly.” In Māli's al-Muwatta' it reads: “The old man and the old woman, stone them certainly”, which we had read them.
The same narrative in Şahih al-Bukhāri states: “We used to recite in the Book of Allah: “You should not detest your fathers, as it is disbelief of you to detest your fathers."
A narrative is quoted from ‘Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah (May Allah be pleased with her) saying: “In the revealed Qur'ān it was: 'ten complet breast-feadings ...' and it was there when the Messenger(S.A.) died.”(2)
c. An-Nassā’i, 2/82, Ch. on “The number of the breast-feeding which causes prohibtion”, book of "Marriage”.
d. Ibn Majah, 1/157, Ch. on “How many breast-feedings cause prohibition?” Book "Marriage”. of
e. Ad-Darimi, 1/157, Ch. on “How many breast-feedings cuase prohibition?” Book of Marriage”.
f. Malik's Muwatta', 2/118, Ch. on “What is stated about breast-feeding”, book “Breast-feeding”of
Ibn Mājah, in his Şahih says: “She said: “Ayatur-Rajm and the ten bloodust-feedehg fhosethtae grown-up. It was in a page under my bed. When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died we became busy with his deathe, and an animal ate it."
Sahih Muslim states that Abu Mūsa al-Ash'ari wrote to the reciters of the Qur'ān in al-Basrah_who were three hundred persons_telling them among other things: “We used to read a sūrah which, because of its length, reminded us of sūrat Barā’ah, but I forgot it and only remenber of it: 'If the son of Adam had two valeys of wealth he would want a third one. Nothing fills the inside of the son of Adam except dust'. And we used to read a sūrah which was like one of the musabbịhāt[the sūrahs begining with subhans], but I forgot it, except: 'O you believers! Why do you say what you do not do, then a testimony will be recorded upon you, and you will have to answer for it on the Day of resurrection. I(1)
Despite such hadīths in the Sahihs of the Khulfā School, no one of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School acused the followers of the Khulafa School of saying that they admit the decrease of the Qur'ān, or that they add to the Qur'ān sūrahs a sentences of their own.
But, on the other hand, when similar allegations were found in the books of hadīth of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School, certain writers of the Khulafā' School stirred a great fuss against the followers of Ahlul Bayt School, saying that they admit that the Qur'ān was decreased, and that they added expressions and sentences of their own, proving that by referring to what had been stated in some books of hadīth.
At any rate, the follwers of Ahlul Bayt School do not bind themselves to any
1) Sahih Muslim, 3/100, Ch. on “If the son of Adam had two valley he would want a third one“, book of “Az-Zakāt”.
book except the Book of Allah, while the followers of the Khulafā' Schol commit themselves to accept whatever nisodDategnitiruSalihs nafruQ Bhulk hätiedna Muslimto be correct. They deal those hadīths by saying that their recitation had been abrogated.(1)
Some writers affected another fuss against the followers of Ahlul Bayt School, alleging that they have another Qur'ān called Mushaf Fatimah(A.S.). This was because Fatimah's book was called Mushaf and the Qur'ān was also named Mushaf by some Muslims, despite the fact that the hadīths stated that Fatimah's Mushaf indued nothing on the Qur'ān. It included news about who were to rule the Islamic ummah, such that the Imām Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.), on hearing about the revolt of Muhammad and Ibrahim, the offspring of the Imām Hasan, against Abu Jaffar al-Munsur, said: “Their names are not, in the book of fatimah, among those who rule this ummah.”(2)
The Khulafa School named Sibawayh’s book of grammer “The Book”. Furthermore, the term Mushaf is not found in the Qur'ān nor in any noble, Prophetic hadīth.
But the Qur'ān was called the Book in the Qur'ān: "This is the Book, there is no doubt in it, it is a guide to the muttagin.” (sūratul Baqarah: 2)
"Do you, then, believe in a part of the Book and disblieve in the other?” (sūratul Baqarah: 85)
"And when there came to them a Book from Allah verifying that which they already had.” (sūratul Baqarah: 89)
"... and teach them the Book and wisdom.” (sūratul Baqarah: 129) "... and teaches you the Book and wisdom and teaches you what you did not know.” (sūratul Baqarah: 151)
This is besides tens of other ayahs. Yet, if somebody said that sibawayh's Book was double the size of Allah’s Book, no one would think that he meant to say that sibaway's Book was a Qur'ān larger than the Allah’s Book, and nobody of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School objected that naming.
Finally, such statements are benefited by the opponents of Islam, utilizing
them as a means of defaming the Qur'ān. May Allah give insight to some writers so that they may stop talking irratinoally!
The Qur’āch which is in the hands of the Muslims today is the one which Allah had completed its revelation to the Seal of His Prophets lates in his life, and which his Companions gathered it after his demise, wrote it down, copied it and distributed it among the Muslims. It begins with: “Bismillahir-Rah mānir-Rahim.” [In the Name of Allah. the Beneficent, the Merciful], and ends with: “minaljinnati wal-Nās”, (From amongthe jnn and men).
Ever since then till this day of ours no Muslim had a Qur'ān with a single word mor or less than the one now in our hands. No one argues about that. The argument is about its tafsir and about the interpretation of its alligorical ayahs, as that depends ont the hadīths.
The Muslims had arguments about the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), to which we shall refer when discussing the attitude of the two Schools of the sunnah.
Quoting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
of Allah(S.A.). till the End of the First Century H.
a. During the Times of the Two Caliphs, Abu Bakr and "Umar.
b. During the Times of 'Uthmān.
c. During the Times of Mu'awiyah.
d. Letting in the Israelite Tributaries.
e. During the Times of 'Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz.
f. How the Two Contradictory hadiths Appeared.
The two Schools agree in respect of:
Believing in the nececcity of applying the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) as one of the sources of the Islamic Shariah.
Since the sunnah of Messenger(S.A.), Comprised of conduct, hadīth and consent, reached us through narratives quoting the Messenger(S.A.), the two Schools differ in respect of:
a. Some links of transmission of the narration from the Messenger(S.A.).
b. Allowing the writin down of the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the first century of the Hijrah.
We shall study each topic separately inshāʻallah.
With the consideration of what had already been said in the chapter on “The Companions and Imāmate”, the followers of Ahlul Bayt School took the features of their religion from the twelve Imāms of Ahlul Bayt, after the demise of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), vis-ā-vis the followers of the Khulafā School who took the features of their religion from any one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), without admitting any difference among them. They take them all to be equitable, whereas the followers of Ahlul Bayt do not refer to Companions like: Talhah(1)
was one of the most active people against 'Uthman. He hastened, others, to give his Bayʻah to ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib, then he set off to al-Basrah, demanding vengance for 'Uthmān from ‘Ali ibn
Abi Talib. Marwan saw him on al-Jamal Day and throw on arrow at him, and he died by it in the year 36H. The authors of Sahih quoted 38 hadīths from him. Look up Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin
"Aishah, 1/109-196, and Jawāmius-sirah, p. 281.
and Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr(2)who1) Abu Abdullah Talhah ibn 'Ubaydullah al-Qarashi at-Taymi. His mother: as-Sa'bah, sister of al-'Ala' al-Hadrami, who had been made by the Messenger(S.A.) as brother to az-Zubayr. He
2) Abu Khabib ‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr al-Qarashi al-Asadi. His mother: Asma' bint Abu Bakr. Ummaul Mu'minin ('Aʻishah) liked him and was called by his name. He hated Ahlul Bayt. The Imam 'Ali used to say:“Az-Zubayr remaind one of us, Ahlul Bayt, until his son Abdullah grew up. He was among those who instigated 'A‘ishi in al-Jamal war. He ruled Mecca, after the martyrdom of al-Husayn, and announced its independence. Al-Hjjaj killed him in Mecca in theyou 73H. in MeccaÊ The authors of the Sahihs quoted 33 hadiths from him. Look up his biography in Usdul Ghābah, and "Waqi'atul Jamal” in Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A‘ishah, and in Jawami'us-Sirah, p. 281.
fought against 'Ali in al-Jamal war, nor to Mu‘āwiyah (1)and 'Amr ibn al-As(2), who fought him is Siffin war,..vogtathubh kuramayginahitit (3)and
1) Abu-Abdur-Rahman Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan al-Qarashi al-Umawi. His mother: Hind bint “Utbah. He accepted Islam after the conquest of Mecca. He was appointed as governor by his brother who had been slabbed in ‘Amwas in hte year 18H. “Umar kept him in his post as the governor of ash-Shām until the murder of 'Uthman. He then revolted against the Imām ‘Ali andmassed an army to fight himỂ The two armies met at Siffin in the year 36H. Realizing that he was going to lose the war, he deceived 'Ali's Army by raising the Qur'an, calling for resorting to its judgement. They decided on arbitration, but ‘Amr ibn al- Ās betrayed his counterpart, Abu Mūsa. In the year 41H. there was a reconcibation between him and the Imam al-Hasan, and he became the Caliph over the Muslims. He died in 60H. The authors of the Sahihs quoted 163 hadiths from him. Look up the Chapter “With Mu'awiyah” in Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A‘ishah, and Jawamu'us-Sirah, p. 277.
2) Abu ́Abdullah ‘Amr ibn Al-As al-Qarashi as-Sahimi. His mother, and-Nabighah, was a famous prostitute during the Jahiliyyah era. He adopted Islam in the year of Khaybar Battle. Heconquered Egypt which he governed as 'Umar's agent. When 'Uthman deposed him, he turned against him and instigated the people against him. After his murder, he asked Mu'awiyah to let him rule Egypt for assisting him. He took part in the Siffin Battle and adviced Mu'awiyah to raise the Qur'an, then he betrayed Abu Musa in the arbitration. He then went to Egypt, killed Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr and announced himself as the ruler on behalf of Muāwiyah. he died there after the year 40H. The authors of the Sahihs quoted 39 hadiths from him. Look up chapter "With Mu'awiyah in Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin “A‘ishah, and Jawami’us-Sirah, p. 280.
3) Dhul Khuwaysirah at-Tamimi. His name is al-Hurqus. Once the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was distributing (some thing), this man said to him: “O Messenger of Allah, be just.” the Messengersaid: “Woe upon you! Who would be just if I?” the he informed about his revolting and being killed. He was kiled in an-Nahrawan Battle withe the Kharijites. ‘Ali searched for him and found him as the Messenger had informed. His biography is in Usdul Ghābah.
‘Abdullah ibn Wahab(1), who fought him in the Nahrawān Day.
They also do not refer to the enemies of ‘Ali, whether Companions, Tabiin or the followers of the Tahirin, from among all classes of the narrators.(2)
Yet, we find, for example, Imām of the narrators, al-Bukhāri, never relate in his Sahih a narrative from Ja'far ibn Muhammad, aș-Sadiq(3), the sixth of the Imāms of Ahlul Bayt, who was quoted by thousands of narrators of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School for thousands of hadīths , while al-Bukhāri, Abu Dāwūd and an-Nassā’i narrate in their Sahihs quoting ‘Imrān ibn Hattan(4), the Kharijites, who, in a poem, praising Abdur-Rahmān ibn Muljam, who killed the Imām ‘Ali, says:
O the strike by a piouse who wanted
But to please the owner of the 'Arsh
I remember him one day and think him
To be of the weightiest of the people with Allah.
Or an-Nassā’i who relates in his Sahih, quoting 'Umar ibn Sa'd(5), the killer of al-Husayn. The biographers refer to him as being: “Truthful. but he was detested by the people because he was the beader of the army which killed al-ibn `Ali,” while both are cursed by the followers of Ahlul Bayt.
Hence the difference in thought between the two Schools.
We have known the sources of bothe School's quotations.
1) Abdullah ibn Wahab ar-Rā as-sabā‘i. He was giventhe Bayʻah by the Kharijites as their Caliph, in the year 37H. He was killed an-Nahrawan. Look up Abdullah ibn Saba', 2/235-236.
2) Though they may quote them on the merits of ‘Ali and the like, as a merit is sure when an enemy admits it.
3) Abu `Abdullah Ja'far ibn Muhammad. Al-Mufid, in al-Irshād, p. 254, says: “The people of hadith counted the names of those who quoted him, the trusted ones, though different in opinions and statement, and the Number came to four thousand persons.” He died in 148H.
4) 'Imran ibn Hattān al-Bikri, then ash-Shaybāni as-Sadūsi. A poet of "Ash-Sharis”. His Biography is in al-Aghāni, Sasi ed., 16/147-152.
5) Abu Hafs 'Umar ibn Sa'd al-Qarashi az-Zuhri. He was killed by al-Mukhtar in 65, 66, or 67H. Hisbiography is in Taqribut-Tahdhib, 7/451.
Besides what had been said before, the features of the two Schools had been further distinguished by the ativities of the men of religion in respect of the spreading the hadīths.
At the time when the Caliphs prohibited the writing down, the other school was active in spreading them, defying the efforts of the Khlafa(A.S.) school concerning stopping their circulation.
The Campaign started openly eversince the late hours of the Messenger's life, when he said: “Bring me paper to write you a letter after which you will never go astray.” They said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) is raving.(1)
At-Tabari's Tarikh, 3/193.
According to some texts, they said: “What is the matter with him? Is He raving ?” The narrator says: “It means: he was delirious! They asked him and continued asking. He said: "leave me alone.... as the hadîth goes.
In the texts of Şahih Muslim, 5/76 and at-Țbari’s Tārikh, 3/193, and Ibn sud's Tabaqāt, 2/243, it is sadi: “But the Messenger is raving."
Al-Bukhāri, in another hadith, quoting ibn Abbas, named the one who said so. He narrated: “When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was dying, there were men in the room, among them was ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb. He said (the Messenger): "Come let me write you a letter after which you will not go
1) Sahih al-Bukhāri, book of "al-Jihād”, Ch. on “the rewards of the delegation”, 2/120, and book of “al-Jizyah”, ch. on “Departing the jews out of the Arabpeninsula”, 2/136. Sahih Muslim, 5/75, Ch. on “Neglecting the wasiyyah”, which is narrated through seven channels. Musnad Ahmad, 1/222, edited by Mahmud Shakir, hadith No. 1935. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, Beirut ed., 2/244.
astray.'Umar said: “The Messenger(S.A.) has been overcome by pain, you have sloolbooktafhAflakerande lit safices us.' There was commotion and dispute in the room, and some supported ‘Umar. When the noise got louder, he (The Messenger)said: 'Leave me aloneÊ Quarrels should not take place in my presence."(1)
‘Umar himself, relating that event, says: “We were with the Prophet, with a curtain separating us from the women.
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Wash me with seven skins and bring paper and ink to write you a letter after which you will not go astray.' The women (2)said: 'Bring what he wanted.’ ‘Umar says: “I said: 'Be silent! you are his companions, whenever he gets sick you weep out your eyes for him, and whenever he is sound you cling to his neck.' The Messenger(S.A.): ‘They are better than you.(3)
In another narrative, Zaynab, the Messenger's wife, said: “Do you not hear the Prophet(S.A.) ordering you?” There were noises. He said: “Leave me!' No sooner they left than the Prophet died in his place.'(4)
It appears from some hadīths that they were active inpreventing the writing of the hadīth of the Messenger(S.A.) before that, during his healthiness.Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-As said: “I used to write down everything I hea from the Messenger(S.A.), but Quraysh prohibited me, saying: 'You write every thing you hear from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), while the Messenger of Allah is a human being, talks in anger and in content.' So, I stopped writing, Then I told the Messenger(S.A.) about that. He pointed to his mouth and said: *Write, by the one in whose hand is my soul, nothing comes out except the truth."(5)
‘Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-As, a Qarashi Sahmi. His mother: Rabth bint Manbah as-Sahmi.He was younger than his father by 10 or 11 years. It is disputed whether he died in Egypt, at-Ta'if or Mecca, in the year 63 or 65H. Look up his biography in Usdul Ghābah, 3/23, An-Nubalā', 3/56 and Tahdhibut-Tahdib, 5/337.
1) Al-Bukhāri, book of “knowledge“, Ch. on “Knowledge”, 1/22.
2) In Imtaʻul Asma' it is stated: “Zaynab bint Jahsh and his company.” p. 546.
3) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, Beirut ed. 2/243-4, Ch. on “The better which the Messenger wanted to write to his Ummah."Nihāyatul'Irab, 18/357. Kanzul 'Ummal,1st ed. 3/138 and 4/52.
4) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 2/244.
5) Ad-Darimi's Sunnan, 1/125, Ch. on “Who permitted the writing” in the Preface. Abu Dawud's sunnan, 2/26, Ch. on “Writing the knowledge”. Musnad Ahmad, 2/162, 192, 207 and 215. Al-Hkim's Mustadrak, 1/156-6, Jami'Bayanil 'Ilm and its merit, by Ibn `Abdul Barr, 1/85 2nd ed.“Aşmah Printing House Cairio, 1388H.
In their discourse with ‘Abdullah they unveiled their reason for preventing him from recording the hadīths of the Messenger(S.A.). It was their fear from quoting from him a hadīth in favour of people about whom he spoke in his content, and against the people against whom he spoke in discontent.
Hence we realize what caused them to prevent writing of the Messenger's wassiyyah at his last hours, and why they started noisy talks at his presence until he died without writing his wasiyyah, and also what caused them prevent the writing down of the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) even after teir coming to power and their remaining no obstacle for doing so.
In his Tabaqāt, Ibn Sa'd says: “The hadīths became plenty in the days of “Umar ibn al-Khattāb. So he asked the people to bring them to him, and when they did, heburned them."(1)
The Khulafa(A.S.) School prevented the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) from being written down up to the year 100 after the Hijrah. Not satisfied with that even, they further prohibited the narration of his hadīths.
Adh-Dhahabi narratees that Abu Bakr, after the death of their Prophet gathered the people and told them: “You relate from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) hadīths in which you differ, and the people after you will differ evermore, So do not relate anything from the Messenger of Allah. Whoever asks you, say: 'The Book of Allah is among us, take halal what is halal in it, and take haram what is harām in it."(2)
Qurzah ibn Kaʻb was quoted to have said: “When ‘Umar dispatched us to Iraq, he came with us up to Şirār and then he said: 'Do you know why I escarted you?' We said: 'You wanted to see us off by way of honouring us'. “Something else was with that,' he said. “You come to a village where the people are busy reciting the Qur'ān with a noise like bees humming. So, do not silence them with your narrations of the Messenger's hadīths, and I will be your partner,' he added."
Qurzah said: “Eversince I related no hadīth ofthe Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
In another narration is said that when Qurzah came they asked him: “Tell us some hadīths.” He said: “Umar had forbade us."(3)
Qurzah ibn kaʻb al-Ansari al-Khazraji, asin stated in Usdul Dhabah. He was one of the ten persons sent by 'Umar together with ‘Ammar Ibn Yasir to al-Kufah. He attended 'Uhud Battle and after, as well as the conquer of ar-Ray in 23H. ‘Ali appointed him as governor of al-Kūfah when he set off to al-Jamal Battle. He died in aĪ-Kufah during ‘Ali's caliphate. “Usdul Ghabah, 4/203.
1) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 5/140 (In the biography of al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr).
2) Tadhkiratul Huffaz by adh-Dhahabi, in the biography of Abu Bakr, 1/2-3.
3) Related by Ibn `Abdul Barr on three authorities in Tami-Bayanil'Ilm, Ch. on “Those who blamed the prolific narrators of hadîths without understanding them.”, 2/247. Adh-Dhahabi's Tadhkiratul Huffāz, 1/4-5.
Among the Companions there were others who, like Qurzah ibn ka'b, adllowed up the tradition of the Khulafā.. amachrnefretin dal gfricinW splitegdinghbhe Messenger's Sunnah, such as Abdullah ibn 'Umar and Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqās. In this conection, ad-Darimi, in his Sunan, Ch. on “Those Who Feared Judging”, book of“Knowledge”, 1/84-5, quoting ash-Sha'bi who said: “I accompanied ibn 'Umar for a year, but I never heard him quoting any hadīth from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).”
In another narration, he said: “I stayed with ibn 'Umar for two years, or for a year and a half, without hearing him narrating any hadīth from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) except this one.”
As-Sā’ib ibn Yazid is quoted to have said: “I travelled with Sa'd (ibn Abi Waqqās) to Mecca, and I did not hear him narrating any hadīth from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) until we retured to al-Madinah.”
But there were, among the Companions, who did against the tradition of the Kholafā and narrated the sunnah of the Messenger(S.A.) despite being subjected to great difficulties. Some specimes are given below:
Abdur-Rahman ibn 'Awf is quoted to have said:
“Before dying, “Umar ibn al-Khattāb sent for the Companions of The Messenger of Allah and gathered them from all lands, such as Abdullah ibn Hudhayfah, Abud-Dardā', Abu Dharr and ‘Uqbah ibn 'Amir. He told them: 'What are those hadīths which you corculate from the Messenger in the land?
‘Are you prohibiting us,' they asked.
'No,' he said, “but you stay with me, By Allah, you will not part from me as long as I live. We know better. We take from you and retort.' They never parted from him until he died."(1)
He died in al-Madinah in 31 or 32H. The authors of the Sahihs quoted from him 65 hadîths.Look up the Ch. on “Ash-Shura" in Abdullah ibn Saba', Vol. 1, and in Jawami'us-Sirah, p.279.‘Abdullah ibn Hudhayfah is not biographed. Probably he is ‘Abdullah ibn Hudhafahal-Qarashi as-Sahmi, one of the old Muhajirs. He died in Egypt during ‘Uthman's caliphate:
Taqribut-Tadhib, 1/49.
Abud-Darda', 'Uwaymir or ‘Amir ibn Mālik al-Ansari al-Khazraji. His mother: Muhibbah bint Waqid ibn al-A6nābah. He was late in adopting Islam. He attended al-Khandaq Ballte and after.
The Messenger(S.A.) announced him brother of Salman. 'Uthman appointed as a judge in Damascus, where he died in 32 or 33H.
The authors of Şahihs quoted 179 hadîths from him. Usdul Ghābah, 5/159-160, 187, 188, and Jawami'us-Sirah, p. 277.
'Uqbah ibn 'Amir: Two men bear this name: one is a Juhami, from whom the authors of the Şahihs quoted 55 hadiths, and the other is an-Ansari Salami, Usdul Ghabah, 4/417 and Jawami’us-Sirah, p. 179.
1) hadith No. 4865 of Kanzul “Ummal, 1st ed. 5/239.Muntakhabul kanz, 4/61. ‘Abdur-Rahman ib‘Awf al-Qarashi az-Zahri. He and 'Uthmān were announced as brothers by the Messenger(S.A.). "Umar vested him with the appointment of the Caliph in the Shura, where upon he clapped hands with 'Uthman.
Adh-Dhahabi narrates that 'Umar imprisoned three men: Ibn Mas'ū, Abunds Dardalt andeAbae Mas“ūd al-Ansāri, saying to them: “You are narrating too many hadīths from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)"(1)
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari: 'Uqbah ibn 'Amr al-Badri. The date of his death is uncertain. UsdulGhābah, 5/296.
1) Tadhkiratul Huffaz, 1/7, in the biography of 'Umar.Ibn Mas'ud: Adbur-Rahman ibn Mas'ud al-Hadhli. His mother: Um`Abd bint 'Abdawid al-Hadhli. His father was an ally of Banu Zuhrah. He adopted Islam early and openly recited the Qur’an in Mecca, for which he was beaten to bleading Ê He migrated to al-Habashah and to al-Madeinah. He attended Badr Battle and after. 'Uthman abstained his allowance for two years for his objections against what al-Walid had done as a governer over al-Kūfah. He died in 32H.He willed that 'Uthman may not perform the Salat over his body. Usdul Ghabah, 2/256-60.Al-Hākim's Mustadrak, 3/315 and 320. Look up Ahādith ‘A’ishah, pp. 62-65.
He used to tell the Companions: "Be scanty in narrating from the Messenger of Allah, except in practical acts."(1)hannus eht fo gnitir eht gnitibihorP
This narrative is in conformity with that narrated by “Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-As in the consept, as he said that Quraysh had prevented him from writing down whatever he heard from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
We have so far related what took place in the days of the Caliphs Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. As to 'Uthmān, he endorsed their acts, as he said, on the minber: “No one is allowed to narrate any hadith not heard during the days of Abu Bakr nor during the days of Umar.(2)
It seems like what had been narrated by ad-Dārimi and others that: “Abu Dharr was sitting near al-Jamratul Wustā, where people had gathered round him, asking him religious questions. A man came and stand next to him, then said to him: ‘Were not you prevented from giving fatwa?' He raised his head to him and said: “Are you watching me? If you put the saber on this pointing to his neck_and I felt that I can utter a word I heard from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) before you finish me off, Iwould utter it.(3)
ad-Darimi, 1/132. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 2/354 in the biography of Abu Darr. Al-Bukhāri abridged it and related it in his Sahih, 1/161, Ch. on “Knowing before saying”.
During the same days, too, al-Ahnaf ibn Qays relates: “I (once) to ash-Shām and performed the Friday salāt (in the mosque). There I saw a man who would make a group run away if he neared them. He was performing the şalāt and making it light. I came and sat near him and said to him: 'O servant of Allah, who are you?' He said: “I am Abu Dharr, and who are you?' I told him: 'I am al-Ahnaf ibn Qays.' 'Go away,' He said, “or I will infect you with evil.' 'How is it that you will infect me with evil?' I asked him. “This, (Meaning Mu‘āwiyah) has sent his crier to cry that no body was to sit near me,' he said.':(4)
Abu Bahr al-Ahnaf ibn Qays as-Sa'di. He was called: al-Ahnaf because of a crook in his leg.He lived in the time of the Messenger(S.A.) but did not see him. He did not participate in al-Jamal Battle, he fought beside the Imām ‘Ali in the siffin Battle. He died in al-Kūfah in 67H.He was quoted by all the authors of the Sahihs. Hisbiography is in Usdul Ghabah and in Taqribut-Tahdhib.
Abu Dharr, because of his disobedience of the authorities, was sent1) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 8/107.
2) Muntakhabul Kanz in the margin of Musnad Ahmad, 4/64.
3) We said this to be in the days of 'Uthman because no one of the Companions dared to defy the orders of the authorities during the days of thd Caliph ‘Umar. This narrative is stated is Sunan
4) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 4/168.
to exile from region to region until he died, hounted and lonely, in his exile in alderabadhæhț if BerhtaeF
This was during the first half of 'Uthmān’s reign. In the second half of his reign, when his caliphate bacame shaky, and when there were uprisings against him by Ummaul Mu'minin ‘Ā‘ishah, Talhah and az-Zubayr, ‘Amr ibn al--As and other Companions and tabi-în, there remained no barier before the Companions and others who wanted to narrate the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). So, in this period some of them had been published, but they were not written down during the days of the Imām ‘Ali(A.S.), though a lot of the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) were related by the Companions who were previosly prohibited from doing so. The differences in what they related of the Messenger's sunnah were quite obvious, including the personal Judgements of the first three Caliphs, which had already been stated at the end of Chapter four of this book.
Such was the prohibition imposed by the three Caliphs upon the Companions to stop narrating the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), although they did not openly disclose their reason, as did Mu‘āwiyah during his reign.
At-Tabari relates that when Mu‘āwiyah appointed al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah as governor of al-Kūfah in the year of 41H., he said to him: “I wanted to advice you about some matters which I leave to your own Judgement, but I may not neglect reminding you of one thing: do not neglect cursing and defaming ‘Ali, and sending blessing on Uthmān, asking forgiveness for him, finding faults with 'Ali's companions and repelling them, while praising 'Uthmān's followers and nearing them,” al-Mughirah said: “I have tried and was tried, Before you I worked for another, who did not dispraise me. You will examine and then you will praise or dispraise.” Mu‘āwiyah said: “We shall praise, inshāʻallah.”(1)
He adopted Islam in the year of al-Khandaq Battle, The cause of his adopting Islam was as statedby al-Waqidi in his al-Maghuzi, 2/595-8:“He, with 14 of his companions, went to al-Muqawqas,
who preferred them to him. On their return, in a place between Khaybar and al-Madinah they drank wine. He did not drink much, so the other thirteen fell drunk. He Jumped upon them and killed them one and all, except the 14th who ran away. He took their belongings and money and joined the Messenger, pretending Islam, but the Prophet(S.A.) said: “I will not accept his Khums,as this was a treason.” So, 'Urwah ibn Mas'ūd, his uncle, paid for him the blood-money for 13.
During his rule of al-Basrah, people testified against him as committing adultery, but the Caliph 'Umar could press on one of the witnesses to change his testimony, and thus he was spared the relevant punishment. The details are stated in ‘Abdullah ibn Saba', Vol. 1, in theChapter concerning al-Mughirah’s adultery. He died while a governor of al-Kūfa, in the year 50H.The authors of the Sahihs quoted 136 hdiths from him. His biography is in Usdul Ghabah,Jawami'us-Sirah, p. 278.
1) In relating the events of the year 51H. in at-Tabari, 2/38 and 2/112-3, Ibn al-Athir, 3/102.Al-Mughirah ibn Shu`abah ibn Abi ‘Amir a6h-Thaqafi, his mother: 'Umamah bint al-Afqam.
Al-Madāʻini,in his book al-Ahadth, narrates: “Mu‘āwiyah wrote to his agents, Aften the year of al-Jamāʻah,saying:“The.. domsaienebt fis gimitiobenht gfitibihone who relates narratives about the merits of Abu Turāb and his Ahlul Bayt.' The people of al-kūfah were, then, the most activists."(1)
The year of al-Jama'ah will be explained later.
On this path were killed Hjar ibn Adiy and his companions, in addition to Rashid al-Hajari and Mitham at-Tammār.<a href="#ref-footnote2-page45" id="footnote2-page45" style="display:inline-block"><sup>(2)</sup></a><p class="footnote"><a href="#footnote2-page45" style="color:#3b82f6;" id="ref-footnote2-page45"> 2) </a>Hajar ibn Adiy ibn Mūʻawiyah al-Kindi, Known by the epithet: Hajarul Khayr. [Stone of goodness]. He called upont the Prophet. He attended al-Qadisiyyah Battle, and with the Imam‘Ali he attended the Battles of al-Jamal and Siffin. In the Nahrawan Battle he led the left wing of Kindah troops. When he bojected against Ziyad ibn Abih for his cursing the Imam 'Ali, and threwstones at him for delaying the Slat, once, he and his companions were sent to ash-Sham at the order of Mu'awiyah, who issued his order to kill whoever did not denounce ‘Ali(A.S.). So, Hajar was killed in “Maraj ‘Adhra” in the year 51H. Look up the details of his story in Abdullah ibn Sabā', Vol. 2, Ch. “Ibn Sabā' and the Saba’is”.
Rashid al-Hajari was from the town of hajar in Yemen. It is said that he was Rashid al-Farisi,the servant of Banu Mu'awiyah of the Ansar. His biography is in al-Istiʻab, Usdul Ghabah andunder the entry of: al-Hajari in al-Lubab, counting him among the Kufahs. he believed in the return to this world after death, and talked about that in al-Kufah, cosequently Ziyad cut his tongue and hanged him. His biography is in al-Kishshi’s Rijāl, p. 78.
Mitham ibn Yah-Tammar, was a slave of a woman of Banu Asad. He was bought by the Imam ‘Ali(A.S.) and gave him his freedom. When ibn Ziya summoned him, he said: “Ask me before I am killed.” So, the people started asking him questions and he answered. Hearing about this, Ziyad sent somebody to put a bit in his mouth, and thus he was the first to be bridled in the history of Islam. His episode is in al-Kishshi's Rijāl, pp. 81-4.
1) According to Ibn Abil Hadid in his Sharh Nahjul Balaghah, 3/15-16, published by al-Babi al-Halabi.
In this way th Khulafā School suffocated the breaths of the Companions sindhthowtābhitītio aerdtavlmihilated everyone opposed their policy. On the other hand they opened the doors for others to relate to the Muslims whatever narratives they liked, as follows:
When the Khulafā School closed against the Muslims the door of narrating the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) as has already been referred to, it let the door of the hadīths(1); wide open to people like Tamím ad-Dāri(2)
recognized with Tamim. They once again complained them to the Prophet(S.A.). At that timethere was revealed the ayah:“The two heirs swore that that bowl belonged to them, and they took it and other items back from Tamim, who, later on, confessed his treason. The Prophet said
to him: “Woe on you, Tamim! accept Islam and Allah will forgive you.” So, he adopted Islam.He, then, lived in al-Madinah till the days of 'Umar, who used to exact him and say that he was the best of the people of al-Madina, and he gave him an allowance similar to that used to be given to those who fought with the Prophet(S.A.) in the Badr Battle. When he ordered the observation of the month of Ramaddan, he asked him, together 'Ubay, to lead the people in the Salāt. After 'Uthman's death, he moved to ash-Shām and lived under Mu'awiyah's patronage until he died in the year 40H. Tamim's story and his biography are extracted from of Hdith History,where you can find other details and refereces.
, a1) That is, the hdîths of Banu Israel extracted from the Torah
2) Abu Ruqayyah Tamim ibn Aws ad-Dari, He was a Christian of the people of the two Books, and famous monk of his time in Palestine. After the Tabuk Battle he came to al-Madinah. He showed adopting Islam on being convicted as a thief so as to ward off his guilt as a Muslim. The story is that he, together with 'Adiy ibn Bida' and a man of Banu Sahm. set out to ash-Shām for trade. The Sahmi, before dying, requested them to hand his belongings_Inside which he had hidden his will _ to his family. They stole from his belongings whatever they liked, including a silver bowl with golden engravings, weighing three hundred mithqals. When they hand the rest of the belongings to the family of the diseased, they missed some items. Looking into the will, there they found a list of all the goods, neither being sold nor given out as gifts. They, thus, complained to the Prophet(S.A.). The Prophet asked the accused, after the afternoon Slat, to swear. They did swear that they had not betrayed the deposite, They were released. Later, the bowl was
Christian monk, and Ka'bul Aħbār(1)
And if he is the Jews' Ka'bul Ahbar as it shown, he will who somehow effects on the Islamicthought. He isn't ‘Abdullah ibn Saba' who effects on the Companions and the Tabi'in as they lead
him. Look up our book ‘Abdullah ibn Saba'
, the Jew, who had both showed to be Muslims after the spread of Islam. ... hannus eht fo gnitir W eht gnitibihorPThey tried to associats with the caliphs after the Messenger(S.A.).
The Khulapha School offered to them and to their like opportunities to spread the Israelite hadīths among the Muslims as they liked. The Caliph 'Umar allotted to the first of them an hour of time before the Friday Salāt every week, during which he could deliver speeches, in the Messenger's Mosque.
When 'Uthmān took over, he doubled the time and in two days aweek.
1) Abū Ishāq Kab ibn Māte'. He was one of the people of the book, and the Jew in al-Yaman.He went to al-Madinah and showed adopting Islam and remained on that in the days of 'Umar.He got out of that toward ash-Shām at the time of revolution against 'Uthmān. And lived under Mu'awiyah’s patronage to keep himself from the events. He died in the year 34H in the age of 104. Look up his biography in our book the history of hadith.
As regards the Jews' Ka'bul Ahbār, the Caliphs ‘Umar, 'Uthmān"(1)
the Prophet's daughter, and migrated with to al-Habashah, then to al-Madinah. After her death he married her sister, 'Ummuu Kulthum, who died as a result of torturing her. He had no
children from her. 'Abdur-Rahman ibn 'Awf gave him his bay ́ah when ‘Ali refused the condition of acting according to conducts of the Shaykhayn [Abu Bakr and 'Umar], in 1st of Muharrunm,
24H. During his reign his agents of Banu ‘Ummayyah maltreated the Muslims, who revoltedagainst him under the leadership of Quraysh, in Dhul Hijjah, 36H. His body was banned from being buried in the Baqi' cemetry, so he was buried in Hsh Kawkab. The authers of the Sahihs quoted from him 146 hadîths. Jawāmius-Sirah, p. 277. Ahadith Ummul mi’minin ‘A’ishah. Ch. on "In the Days of the two sons-in-law."
, and Sulāwiyah ehs&d stoutant him about the beginning of creation, Resurrection Day, Tafsir of the Qur'ān and other subjects.Companions like Aras ibn Mālik, Abu Hurayrah(2)
Mughirah by the late Egyptian scholar Shaykh Mahmūd Abu Riyyah.
, Abudullah ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, Mu‘āwiyah and other Companions and the Tabi'in.Introducing the Israelites was not confined only to the said two scholars of the people of the Book and their disciples.
Actually, there were many others along with them and after them, and it continued till the Abbassides Caliphate, with the exception of the period of the Caliphate of the Imām ‘Ali, who dismissed them from the mosques of the Muslims. They were called: “The story-Tellers”. Their effect on the Islamic thought of the Khulafā School was great. Thus, the Israelite culture entered into Islam and tinted a part of it with their colour. It was through these that the Khulafā School got the beliefs that Allah was material and that the Prophets were not infallible, as well as their opinions about the Beginning and Resurrection and other Israelite thoughts. Their influence was greater during the “Ummiads era,especially in Days of Muāwiyah whose attendants
1) 'Uthman ibn 'Affan ibn Abil As al-Qarashi al-'Umawi. His mother: Arwa bint Kariz al-'Umawi.“Arwa's mother was al-Baydda' bint 'Abdul Muttalib, the Prophet's aunt. He married Ruqqayyah,
2) Abu Hurayrah ad-Dui. The historians are uncertain about his name and lineage. He was quoted 5374 hadiths. He died in 57 or 58H. Look up Jawami'us -Sira p. 276. The book Shaykhul
were Christians like his clerk Serjohn(1), his physician Ibn Athāl and his laureate al-Akhtal(2)
the Christian on the revenue of Hims. No Christian was used by the Caliphs before him..."Abu Malik Ghiyath ibn Ghawth al-Akhtal, a Christian of Taghlib. He was born early in'Umar's days. He died in 95H.
Al-Jahiz, explaining the reason for his attempt to get close to the Ummiads, says: “Muʻī wiyah intended to lamoon the them, but he refused and said: 'Yet I recommend to you a young
Christian lad of us who has got a tongue like an ox’s, and he never cares to lamoon.' al-Akhtal was, thus, introduced to him.” Al-Bayan wat-Tabyin,Vol. 1/86.
It is in al-Aghani, 13/142, that Ka'b ibn Juʻayl said: “Yazid ibn Muawiyah told me: 'Ibn Hassan had scandilized ‘Abdur-Rahman ibn al-Hakam and disgraced us as well, so, I ask you to lamoon the Ansar.' He said to him: Do you want to return me to polytheism again, by lamooning a people who supported the Messenger of Allah and gave him shelter? But I will direct you to a lad, a Christian of us..." as the hadîth goes.
In another narrative after it, it is said that: “Ma'awiyah instigated Ka'b to lamoon them, so he directed him to al-Akhtal ... who did lamoon them in poetry, like his saying:Quraysh has possessed all the respect,
While meanness is under the Ansar's turbans.
It is narrated that: “The Ansar complained al-Akhtal to Mu'awiyah, who told them: 'It is up to you to silence him, but maybe my son had given him a word of protection.' Then he secretly informed Yazid immediately: "I told the people so and so. Do protect him..." al-Aghani, 13/147,and in Vol. 8/299 It was said about him: "A Christian infidel lamoons the Muslims.”
He used to come wearing a silk cloak, with a silk talisman and a gold chain and a cross round his neck, his beard dripping with wine, then he enters upon ‘Abdul Malik ibn Marwan without
asking for permission.
He also recited poetry at the door of the mosque of al-Kufah, 8/321.
He was a drinking friend of Yazid and used to get drunk with him (16/68). He accompanied Yazid on his Hajj to Mecca. Al-Aghani, 8/301.
. Naturally when thodanpeophe ffogmitedWt balet MinibžiadB1) Serjohm ibn Mansur ar-Rumi, as in Mu'awiyah's records in at-Tabari's Tarikh, 2/205 and Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikh, 4/7. He was his clerk and secretary. kept the same post with Yazid. It is said in al-Aghāni that Yazid used to drink wine with Serjohn the Christian, his servant, and it was he who adviced Yazid to put Ibn Ziyad as governor of al-Kūfah on hearing about Muslim ibn `Aqil being there. At-Tabari, 2/228-9. Ibn al-Athir, 4/17. Serjohn's son got the same post with 'Abdul Malik. at-Tanbih wal Ishraf by al-Mas ūdi, p. 261. Look up al-Miqrizi's Khițat, 1/159.
2) When Mu'awiyah tried to get the people's bayʻah for his son, Yazid, as his successor, he not that the people of ash-Sham were inclined to Abdur-Rah,man ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid. so, he ordered his physician, Ibn Athal, to poison him, promissing him to exempt him from income tax for ayear, and to put him on the revenues of Hims. He did and Muāwiyah kept his word, but he was killed by Khalid ibn Abdur-Rahman, or his nephew. Al-Aghani, 15/12-13. At-Tabari's Tarikh, 2/82-83. Ibn al-Athir, 3/378. al-Ya'qubi in his Tarikh, 2/223, says: “Mu'a wiyah appointed Ibn Athal
court they did not forsake their Christian traditions and beliefs. On the slonbrarywtt balety farstraduaded them into Ummiad Caliphate Court. Moreová) before Damascus becoming Mu ́āwiyah's Capital in ash-Shām, it had been the Capital of the Byzantine Roman Christians, with an ancient culture. Such was the atmosphere to which Mu'āwiyah moved.
As to Mu‘āwiyah himself, he was brought up in an invironment in the time of Ignorance, known for its courser tribalism which fought against Islam and its traditions, until Islam subdued it forcibly. He grew up in that atmosphere. He moved, as a full man, from Mecca, after its conquest, to al-Madinah, and from Ignorance to Islam(1). He did not stay among the still young Islamic community except for a short time insufficent to take in the Islamic charactor new to him and to practise it in as much as to be able to have any effect on the community of the Roman culture which had been extended over a very long period of time. As a matter of fact, he himself was affected by it.
So, Mu‘āwiyah began ousting from that society whoever opposed him from among the Companions who had acquired the Islamic way of life, such as Abu Dharr, Abu Ad-Darā the Reciters (of the Qur'ān) of thepeople of al-Kū fah.(2)
All the abovementioned details were the factors which painted the Khulafa
School with the colour of the culture of the people of the Book.
Infortunately those factors have not so. Ifannbeeht fobgadirWelghtsginalibihotB discover their effect on that School. Mu'āwiyah, in addition to what has been said about him, was characterised by the norms of the time of Jahiliyyah, still adehering to its abolished traditions, such as tribal fanaticism and reviving its standards(1)
Jahiliyyah an ally of Harb, Mu'awiyah's grandfather. So Mu'awiyah wrote to his agent: "...You had whipped the ally of Hrb in front of the people with eighty strikes. Had he been the ally of your
father, al-H, you would not have disgraced him. By Allah, you are either to renounce your punishment and announce your mistake and rehabilitate him, or I will invalidate your fudgement and have you whipped eighty strikes as a retaliation...” Marwan did as Mu'awiyah had ordered him, as the narrative goes.
Another example was rejoining ziyad to his father's lineage, according to the Jahiliyyah customs and contrary to the Islamic instructions which impose that: The child is (named) after
“the bed” and the prostitute is to be stoned. Look up Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘Aishah, Ch. on “Joining ziyad to ‘Abdullah ibn Saba', Vol. 1.
Ibn 'Abd Rabbih, in al-'Iqdul Farid, Vol. 3/413, states that Mu'awiyah summoned al-Ahnadf ibn Qays and sumrah ibn Jundub and told them: “I notice that those reds (as the non-Arabs used
to be called) have increased and outnumbered the ancestors and I expect a jump on their part against the Arabs and the authority. So, I decided to kill a group and leave a group to set up the
market and the constractio of the raad..."
Al-Ahnaf redressed, and samrah said: “Assign it to me, O Amirul Mu'miniI will manage it with them and get to want you want.” then Mu'awiyah changed his mind and did not kill them.
. At any rate, he had other aims, such as leaving the rule for his offspring, and curbing the force of “the conservative" opposition who were raising against him the weapon of the Messenger's conduct. So, in order to fulfill those Jahiliyyah objectives, he had handle those matters by doing something. In this respect, he made use of the remonts of the Companions who were weak in their religion and in their1) In al-Aghani, ed. Darul Kutab, 2/241-251, it is stated that: When marwan was Mu'awiyah's agent in al-Madinah, Abdur-Rahman ibn Artat was punished for drinking wine, though he was in the
personalities, like 'Amr ibn al-As, Samrah ibn Jundub(1)
during his rule are in Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, pp. 297-8.
and Abu Hurayrah. Sibolycsrosp ehd&d stouthet demand and fabricated for him such hadīths which helped him, attributing them to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).Take, for example, what is narrated by al-Madā'ini in his al-Ahdāth [the Events]: “Mu'awiyah wrote a circular to all his agents, after the year of al-Jamāto the effect that no obligation was to be observed with respect to any one who narrated any of the merits of Abu Turāb and his household.
He also wrote to them: “Look for those who love 'Uthman, follow him, adhere to him and relate his merits and virutes, to bring them nearer, favour them and be generous to them, and write to me what each one of them narrates, his name, his father's name and the name of his tribe.' They did so, relating too many of 'Uthman's merits and virtues, owing to the generous gifts, money clothes and allowance Mu‘āwiyah used to send to the Arabs and non-Arabs. This spread in all countries, and they vied with one another to get some rank or worldly matters. No one of they laymen came to any of Mu‘āwiyah's agent with a merit or a virtue of 'Uthmān unless his name was registered, cared for himand his intercession accepted. This lasted for a while.
He, then, wrote to his agents: 'Narrations about 'Uthmān became plenty in all respects and were circulated everywhere. Upon receiving this letter invite the people to narrate about the merits of the Companions and the Caliphs, leaving no hadīth narrated by anybody of the Muslims in favour of Abu Turāb unless you bring me a contradicting one of the Companions, as this is more liked by me, more pleasant to the eye, more refuting to the proofs of Abu Turāb and his followers, and severer upon them than the merits and virtues of 'Uthmān.'
His letters were read to the people,a nd there appeared so many false and fabricated narratives about the merits and virtues of the Companions. People strove earnestly in narrating narratives in compliance with that trend, even on the minbers, among the teachers of little boys who tought them to their
1) Samrah ibn Jundub ibn Hilal al-Fazari, his mother brought him to al-Madinah after the death of his father. There, she married shayban ibn Tha'labah al-Ansari. Samrah concluded an alliance with the Ansar. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) told some of his Companion, including Samrah:“The last one dies of you will go to Hell.” Samrah was the last of them to die, in the year 59H. in al-Basrah. His biography is in 'Usdul Ghabah and an-Nubala'. The authers of the sihahs quoted him and related his relation with Muāwiyah for him. The Number of whose who had been killed
children and servants, in so wide range that they read them and learnt them as ibey used to learn the Qur'ān. They tought tanthesehevfengnöirdeihtmitgħihers, women, servants and attendants, and they continued so as long as Allah wished.”
“... So, there appeared so many fabricated hadīths and circulated falsities, accepted by the jurisprudents, the judges and the rulers. The most affliced among them were the hypocrite reciters (of the Qur'ān) and the suppressed who used to show submission and asceticisn by fabricating more hadīths in order be favoured and neared by their rulers, and to recieve from them wealth, estates and positions. Then those fabrications reached the hands of the religious men who regarded unlawful all lies and fabrications, but they accepted them and related them, thinking them to be true. had they known them to be untrue, they would not have narrated them nor had they practically followed them.(1)
Ibn Abil Helated the names of a group of the Companions and Tabi'in whom Mu'āwiyah had appointed to narrate the hadīths(2), some of them had been mentioned in our book Aḥādith Ummul Mu'minin ‘Ā’ishah(3). All those hadīths were labelled as The Prophet's Sunnah, and woe unto those who denied them and disbelieved in them. (4)
his part and he did not understand, and he kept imploring until he silenced him.”
In the Days of 'Umar ibn 'Abdul 'Aziz
1) Ibn Abil Hadid, explaining : "of a speech by him(A.S.) when someone asked him abit the hadiths concerning the innovations", No. 203, Vol. 3/15-16, and Fajrul Islam by Ahmad Amin, p. 275.
2) In the explaination of “A speech of him(A.S.) tohis companions: Beware that there will appear after me a man ...", Vol. 1/358.
3) Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, Ch. on “The Discussion's Conclusions_With Mu'awiyah”, pp. 295-7.
4) Al-Khatib, in Tarikh Baghdad, Vol. 14/7, narrates that while a distinguished man of Quraysh was sitting Harun ar-Rashid, the hadith of Abu Hurayrah was mentioned to them, to the effect that: “Moses met Adam and asked to him: 'Are Adam who drove us out of paradise?' The Qarashite said: “Where did Moses meet Adam?' Ar-Rashid became angry and said: “(Bring) the executionand the sword. (This is) an atheist, by Allah, refuting the hadith of the Messenger of Allah', but the narrator (Abu Mu'awiyah) kept imparing and trying to silence him by saying: 'It was a slip on
When 'Umar ibn Abdul Aziz(1), the Ummiad, came to power, he lifted loo hoa rovanehvrfidi ng dafn the sunnah of the Messenger(S.A.) and wrote to the people of al Madinah telling them: “Look for the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and write them down, as I am afraid that knowledge and its people obliterate."
Thus, ibn Shihāb az-Zahri was the first to write down the hadīths, in the year 100H. in complaince with the order of ‘Umar ibn Abdul Aziz.(2)
But this remained incomplete owing the deathe of'Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz by poison in 101H., and whatever had been written down during his reign was lost. Ibn Hajar, writing about Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn 'Amr ibn Hazm (d. 117H.) says that 'Umar ibn `Abdul 'Aziz wrote to him to write down the Knowledge. After his deathe his son said that all those books were lost.(3)
Similarly, what had been written by other were lost, too, until Abu Ja'far al-Manşūr came to power and urged the scholars to write down. Adh-Dhahabi, concerning the events of the year 143H., says:
The Scholars of Islam started, in this time, writing down the hadīths, fiqh (Jurisprudence) and tafsir (exegeses on the Qur'an). Ibn Jurayj wrote books in Mecca, and saʻid ibn Abu'Urubah and others in al-Basrah, al-'Uwza‘i in ash-Shām, Mālik wrote al-Muwatta' in al-Madinah, Ibn Ishāq wrote al-Maghāzi (the Messenger's expeditions), Mu'ammar wrote in al-Yaman, Abu Hanifah and others wrote on the fiqh and beliefs in al-Kūfah, Sufyān ath-Thawri wrote al-Jami', then some time later Hashim wrote his books, and in Egypt al-Layth and Ibn Lahĩah, then Ibn al-Mubārak, Abu Yūsuf and Ibn Wahab.(4)
Hammad inn Salamah ibn Dinar al-Basri ar-Rabʻi by alliance. Abu Salamah, the judge of al-Basrah and a narrator of hadiths. He was the first to compile agreeable books. (d. 167H.).
Tahdhibut-Tahdib, 2/11. Mizanul-I'tidal, 1/277. Hilyatul Awliya', 6/249. Az-Zarkali's Alām.Al-“Uwza'i: Abu 'Amr ‘Abdur-Rahman ibn 'Amr ibn Yuhmid, the Imam of the people ofash-Shām, where there was no one more Knowledgeable than him. He used to live in Beirut, and died in 157H. Al-'Uwza'i is a efernce to 'Uwza', a tribe of Hamdan, not to the village of the same name in Damascus outsite Babul Faradis. Al-Fihrist by ibn Ishaq an-Nadim, 1/227. Al-Wafayat, 1/275. Hilyatul Awliya', 6/135. Tahdhibul Asmā’ wal-Lughāt, Vol. 1, part 1, p. 298.
Mu'ammar ibn Rashid ibn Abu 'Amr al-Azdi (by alliance) Abu ‘Urwah. A jurisprudent,memorizer of h adith, of al-Basrah, where he was born and got his fame. He dwelt in Yeman. The biographers of the people hadîths recognize him as the first writer of Yemam (d. 153H.).
Tadhkeratul-Hffaz, 1/178. Tahdhibul at-Tahdhib, 10/243. Mizanul I'tidal, 3/188. Sufyan ibn Sa'id ibn Masrūq ath-Thawri, Abu `Abdullah. He was described to be “the Prince of the Mu“minin” in hadith> He was born and brought up in al-Kufah. he is the author of al-Jamiʻul kabir. (d. 161.H.).
Tahdhibul at-Tahdhib, 4/111-115. Ibn Sa'd, 6/257. Ibn an-Ndim, 1/225. Diwanul Islam, 1/84.Hilyatul Awliya“, 6/356. Ibn Khallikān, 1/210.
Al-Layth ibn Sa'd ibn Abdur-Rahman al-Fahmi (by alliance), Abul Harith, the Imam of the people of Egypt at his time in hadith and in Fiqh. He was the head and chief of Egypt, and the Emir of its people in his time, such that he used to be consulted for the appointment of the judges and deputies. He was originally from Khurasan. He wrote many works. He died in Cairo,175H.
Tadhkeratul-Hffāz, 1/207. Tahdhibul at-Tahdhib, 8/459. Wafayatul Ayān, 1/428.Ibn Lahi'ah, Abu ́Abdur-Rahma Abdullah inn Lahi'ah, al-Hadrami al-Misri. He was prolific in relating hadiths and narratives, was appointed as the judge of Egypt by al-Mansur ad-Dawāniqi in 155H. and was deposed in 164H. His hadiths are quoted by at-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud in their Sahihs and by othors. He died in Egypt in the year 174H.
Mizanul 'I'tidal, 2/64. Wafayatul A'yan, 1/249.
Ibn al-Mubarak: Abu ́Abdur-Rahman Abdullah ibn al-Mubarak al-marwazi, the learned,
ascetic, gnostic and narrator. He was a tabi' of the tabiʻin. Abu 'Usamah said about him: “Ibnal-Mubarak, as a narrator of hadith, was like Amirul-Mu'minin among the people.
Tarikh Baghdad, 10/152. Al-Kuna wal alqab, 1/401.
Abdullah ibn Wahab ibn Muslim al-Fihri (by alliance), Al-Misri Abu Muhammad. He was an Imam in Fiqh, a Companion of Mālik. He was versed in both fiqh and hadith, wrote a number of books, including al-Jami'.
Tadhkeratul-Hffāz, 1/279. Wafayatul Ayān, 1/249.
The biographies of the others have already been stated.
.1) Abu Hafs ‘Umar ibn `Abdul Aziz, came to power in 99H. He stopped the cursing of the Imam‘Ali, returned Fadak to the heirs of az-Zahra' [Fatimah, daughter of the Prophet(S.A.)], ordered the hadiths to be written down, and many other good deeds. He died in 101H. Look up his biography in Tarikhul Khulafa'by as-Suyuti, and Taqribut-Tahdhib by ibn Hajar. Cocerning his ordering the writing down of the hadiths, refer to ad-Darimi's Muqaddimah, p. 126 and Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqat, Beirut ed., 7/447, and ‘Abdur-Razzaq's Musnnaf, Indian's ed. (1970) 9/337, and Abu Na'im's Akhbar Işbahan, 1/312 and as-Suyuti's Tadribur-Rāwi, p. 90.
2) Fathul-Bāri, 1/218, Ch. on “Writing down the knowledge.
3) Refer to Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 12/39.
4) Ibn Jurayj is ‘Abdul Mālik ibn Jurayj al-Macci,attended the lectures of a number of the scholars.It is said that he was the first to write book. Ahmad ibn Hanbal says: “Ibn Jurayj was one of the vessels.” He died in the year 151H. Tadhkiratul Huffaz, 1/160, Ibn Khallikan, 1/286. Tarikh Baghdad, 10/400, adh-Dhahabi's Duwalul Islam, 1/79.
... hannus eht fo gnitir Weht gnitibihorP
Knowledge was written down and classified, and books on the Arabic Sanguagøytlehguistius,tdui story and chronicals. Before that era the Imams used to talk out of their memories, or relate knowledge from correct and unarranged folios. It, thus, became easy _ thank God _ to acquire knowledge, while memorizing by heart began to decrease. Allah's is the whole matter.(1)
As-Suyūti, in Tarikhul Khulafā', quoted that on page 261.
Mawsū‘atul Fiqh al-Islami says: “When al-Manşūr went to hajj in the year 143H., asked Mālik to write his book al-Muwatta', as well as he and his agents urged the scholars to write books.
Ibn Jurayj, Ibn 'Urū bah, Ibn 'Uyaynah and others wrote book, as did other jurist and their companions in different countries.(2)
The writer says:
What we has related here does not contradict what had been said concerning the existence of new writings belonging to a period before the said time, as they said that the Companion 'Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As had written as-Sahifatus-Sadiqah, and az-Zahri at-Tābiʻi had wrtitten down some of the hadīths. Yet, only the names of those writings reached the ears of the Scholars of the time of writing down the hadīths.
Then, the narraters of the Khulafa School, especially during the rein of
al-Manşūr the Abbasides, started competing in writing down, out of their memories, what they remenered of the sunnahafntke AlfosgmigieWSehb.gnitibihorP
They also wrote down what was related to them by way of confirming the opinions of the caliphs which were contrary to the sunnah of the Messenger(S.A.)_Which we shall study in the comings discussions, inshāʻallah.
Among those writings they sometimes wrote down the Israelite hadīths, which we did study in our eleventh and twelveth Discussions among the series of discussions concerning “The Effects of the Imams in Riviving the Sunnah”. Duringi the time of writing books they also practized different kinds of concealmeant. We shall refer to their estimations the modern encyclopedeas at the end of volume three of this book, inshāʻallah.
As to the conradictory hadīths, they have come on to existence after the fabrications of the hadīths on the days of Mu‘āwiyah in support of the policy of the Khulafā, as will be explained below:
Probably some of the hadīths which had been narrated in the days of Mu‘āwiyah and registered among the hadīths of the Messenger(S.A.) and part of his sunnah, are the following:
It is stated in Muslim's shahs, ad-Dārimi's sunan and Ahmad's Musnad that (quoting the first) that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had said:
“Do not write down (quoting) me, and whoever wrote from me anything, except the Qur'ān, let him erase it.(1)
It is also narrated that: “The Prophet was asked to give them permission to write down from him, but he did not permit them.(2)
Ahmad in his Musnad and Abu Dāwūd in his Sunan, quoting zayd ibn Thābit, said (in the words of the first): “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) forbade (us) writing anything of his hadīths, and he erased it.(3)
Ahmad, in his Musnad, quoting Abu Hurayrah, says: “We were sitting writing down what we heard from the Prophet(S.A.). He came out ot us and asked: “What is this you are writing?” “What we hear from you', we said: “A book along the Book of Allah?' he exclaimed. “Whatever we hear,' we said. 'write down the Book of Allah,' he said, “Be dedicated to the Book of Allah! A book other than the Book of Allah? Be dedicated to the Book of Allah,' he
1) Muslim's sihah, 4/97, book of "Ascetiesm”, Ch. on “Being ascertain of the hadîth and the rule of writing down Knowledge“, hadith No. 72. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, 1/119,"the Preface,” Ch. 42.Ahmad's Musnad, 3/12, 39 and 56.
2) Ad-Dārimi's Sunan, “the Preface” Ch., 1/119.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, 5/182. Abu Dawud's Sunan. book of “Knowledge”, 3/319.
repeated. So, we heaped what we had written together and burnt it.(1)
slookfest beseelitadãtiserarae Frue, the Muslims have but to put together all the sources of the Islamic studies which contained the hadīths of the Messenger(S.A.), or which included parts of his hadīths, such as the sîhahs, the Sunans, the Musnads, the biographies and the exegeses, and to burn them or cast them in to the sea!
As a result, I wonder what would remain of the Laws of Islam if we threw away into the sea all the sources of the Messenger's sunnah? Never! the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) never ultered those hadīths, since he had said in his speech in Mina during the “Farewell Hajj”:
“May Allah flourish the servant who heard my speech, comprehended it and conveyed it to the one who did not hear it, as how aften a carrier of fiqh convey it to someone more knowledgeable at Fiqh." (2)
In another hadīth he said: “... Maybe a carrier of fiqh is not faqih, and maybe acarrier of fiqh conveys it to a person who is more versed in fiqh."(3)
In another narrative, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “May Allah flourish the one who hears a hadīth from us and related it as one heard it, as perhaps the informer is more conscious than a hearer."(4)
In another instance he (S.A.) said: “Let the present inform the absent, as the present may inform some one more conscious one than himself."(5)
He (A.S.) also said:
“O Allah, have mercy on my successors! O Allah, have mercy on my successors! O Allah, have mercy on my successors!” Asked: “Who are your successors, O Messenger of Allah?” he said: “Those who will come after me relating my hadīths and sunnah.”(6)
By al-Bukhāri, Ch. on “Writing the Knowledge”, says: “A man from
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 3/12-13.
2) Ibid., Ch. on “Defining the Term fiqh”. Badāiul Minan, 1/14.
3) Ibid.
4) Ibid.
5) Şahih al-Bukhari, 1/24, printed in Bulaq, book of “Knowledge”, Ch. on “The Messenger's saying:“perhaps an informed .... Kanzul ‘Ummal, 2nd ed., 10/133, hadith 1126. Ibn Majah's Sunan, Vol.1/85, hadîth 233. Bihārul Anwār, 2/152, hadîth 42.
6) In Ahlul Bayt sources: Ma'anil Akhbar, p. 374-5. 'Uyunul Akhbar, printed in an-Najaf al-Ashraf.,2/36. Man la Yahduruhul Faqih, edited by ‘Ali Akbar Ghifāri, 4/420. Bihārul Anwar, 2/145, hadith7.
Yaman heard the hadīth of the Messenger He said: 'O Messenger of Allah. Write it for me”. The Messenger said: “Writen itnhaus AboufosgråtindVseht' gnitibihorP(1)
It was narrated that a man of the Ansār used to sit with the Prophet, hearing his hadīths, which he admired but could not learn (by heart). He complained of this to the Prophet(S.A.). The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) told him: “Use your right hand.” pointing with his hand, meaning: “write!"(2)
‘Amr ibn Shu'ayb, quoting his father on the authority of his grandfather, said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah. Shall I write everything I hear you say?’ Yes,' he said. “Both in content and anger?' I asked. 'Yes', as I say nothing in all of that except the truth', ho said.”
In another narrative, he said: “I hear you say things, Shall I write them down? 'Yes,' he said.(3)
Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated: “I used to write down every thing I hear from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), intending to keep them, but Quraysh prevented me, sayign: ‘You write whatever you hear from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), whereas the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) is a human, and talks when content orangry.' So, I stopped writing. Then I mentioned that to Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He, pointing to his mouth and said: “Write (it) as, by the One in whose hand is my soul, nothing comes out of it except the truth."(4)
In a next narrative it is stated that he (‘Abdullah) went to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and said to him: “O Messenger of Allah, I narrate your hadīths. I wanted to help my heart with my hand-writing, Do you permit me.” He said:If it is my hadīth, then get your hand to help your heart."(5)
‘Amr ibn Shu'ayb, quoting his father, on the authority of his grandfather, says: “I said: “O Messenger of Allah, we hear from you hadīths which can not memorize them, are we not to write them?' 'No,' he said, “you may write them.”(6)
1) Şahih al-Bukhāri, Vol. 1/22. Abu so-and-so was Abu Shat, according to at-Tirmidhi, Vol. 10/135.
2) At-Rirmidhi's Sunan, book of “Knowledge”, Ch. on “What has been permitted”, 10/134.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, 2/207, 2/207 and 215.
4) The relevant soures have been mentioned at the beginning of the Ch. on “The Attitude of the Two Schools concerning spreading the Messeger's hadîths in the first century."
5) Ad-Darimi's Sunan, The Preface, Ch. on “Permitting writing down the Knowledge”, 1/125-6.
6) Ahmad's Musnad, 2/215.
Thus, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had ordered and urged the people to wootecshosvhæfithsoaseduta spread them, as we have been reading in the last true hadīths. So, how is that the former hadīths were narrated to the effect that the Messenger
had prohibited the writing down of his hadīths?
The answer: We had noted that Quraysh, ie. the Muhajir Companinos, used to prevent the writnig of the Messenger's hadīths during his life, and it was they who prevented the writing down of the Messenger's will before his death. And after his death, too, we saw the second Qarashite Caliph strongly prohibit the writing of the Messenger's hadīths and he ordered what had been written of it to be burnt, and forbade narrating them under the penalty of imprisonment in al-Madinah for the dissent among the Companions. “Uthmān, the third Qarashite Caliph, followed suit. It was quite natural for some Companions to comply with the authority's desires.
On the other hand there were Companions who disagreed with that trend, and continued relating the hadīths of the Messenger, and bearing difficulties and pains for that, such as the Companions Abu Dhurr, who was encouraged by the Imām 'Ali(A.S.) to which we shall refer later, by Allah's will. It was natural, then,to encourage the spread of the Messenger's hadīths during his rule. On his martyrdom, and Mu'āwiyah's coming to power, it was not easy for him to prevent the writing down of the Messenger's hadīths that which he did not like, as he had to find some support to this trend. So, in this time, the hadīths about “The Messenger prohibiting writing down the hadīths” were narrated. This is the answer to the so many contradictions found in the hadīths quoting the the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), such as the hadīths to the effect that he had said: “Write down my hadīth”, and other ones saying: “Do not write down my hadīth”.
That was how the confliciting hadīths appeared in the narratives quoting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Therefore, whenever we are encountered with contradictory hadīths, we must leave out those hadīths which are in favour of the ruling authorities along the ages.
Finally we may not forget to say that the prohibition intended to prevent the spread of the virtues of the Imā m ‘Ali(A.S.) among the Muslims, especially during the days of Mu'awiyah, who used to curse the Imām in the Friday speeches on the Islamic minbers, as it was referred to in Vol. 1 of this book, Ch. on “Concealing the Merits of the Imām “Ali and Spreading Cursing and Abusing Him”.
Formerly we referred to Mu'āwiyah's policy and the requirements of his government, concerning diverting the peopole from Ahlyl Bayt School, towards the Khulafa School. Furthermore, Mu'āwiyah was in need of changing more
and more the vision of the Muslims of their Imam_ the vision which they already had of first Islamic ruler,the Messenger's nsafhtAfdajn((1)
This vision actually prevented the upright ones of the Ummah from following Mu'āwiyah and from accepting Yazid, a drunk and an ape debauchee, as his crown prince. So, Mu‘āwiyah had to change the Muslim's vision of their supreme Ideal, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). For this purpose there appeared hadīths which portraiting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to die on the same level of Yazid and Mu‘āwiyah in being carried away by their personal desires. The relevant hadīths had been quoted from some of the Messenger's wives and Companions.(2)
The Israelite hadiths about the past prophets, and which were circulated by the people of the Book among the Muslims, to support and approve of Mu'āwiyah's policy in this respect. What aggravated the situation was the prohibiting writing down the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.), and depending only on what had been memorized by the narrators of the hadiths. So, every thing got into a state of utter confusion, mixing the Israelites with what was actually quoted from the Messenger(S.A.).
Thus, the Islamic thought at the Khulafā School got its particular shape in the days of Mu‘āwiyah as Mu‘āwiyah himself wanted, and this thought of the Khulafā School became the official Islam ever since the days of Mu ́āwiyah, and that which opposed it was rejected and discarded. The said official Islam, or the Islamic thought, planned by Mu‘āwiyah to have the shape and content he liked, remained so till this day, after that the martyrdoms of al-Husayn, the grandson of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and his family and Companions, stopped further deviation after Mu‘āwiyah, and uncovered the reality of the Caliph Yazid, denoting the position of Caliphate of its sacred halo which it used to wear. Hence, political authority was separated fromthe religious representation.
This was the stance of the Khulafā School on the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.). After finishing our study of the attitude of both Schools to
1) AW, chs breitghdhl ideal of the Islamic perfection, the one who would never disobey Allah, and who was never driven by his personal disire.
2) Look up our discussion on “The origin of the dispute about the attributes of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)” in “Preliminary Discussions”, in Vol. 1, of this book. There you can see the picture portraited by the Khulafā School of the seal of the Prophets, through the hadiths fabricated for the benefit of Muhiyah, during his days.
fiqh and ijtihad, we shall discuss the stance of Ahlyl Bayt School on the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.). inshaʻallah, the exalted.
The continuation of prohibiting the spread and the writing of the sunnah of the Messenger(S.A.) by the Khulafā School until early in the second century of Hijrah was one of the most important reasons which caused them to open the door for ijtihad concerving the precepts, and the application of the opinions of the mujtahids, and somes against the sunnah of the Messenger(S.A.), as will be discussed in the nect chapter, inshā’allah, the Exalted.
The Development of Ijtihād in the Khulafā' School.
The Naming of Ijtihād.
The Mujtahids of the Khulafā' School in the first century and Instances of their Ijtihād.The Mujtahids Among the Caliphs, Companions and Tābi'in.
Explaining Instances of their Ijtihād.
a. The Prophet's Ijtihad.b.The Ijtihād of the Caliphs Abu Bakr and 'Umar.
The Ijtihād of the Caliphs Abu Bakr and Umar Concerning the khums in particular.
The Ijtihād of the Caliphs “Umar Concerning the mut'ahs in particular.
Ijtihād in the Second Century and After Its nature,
development and the proofs confirming the correctness of its application.
Note: Fiqh and ijtihad have been so mixed one into the other, in the Islamic community, that it has become rather a difficult task to separat them wihtout a comprehesive study. We shall begin with studying ijtihād in the Khulafā' School then we shall explain the attitude of Ahlyl Bayt School with respect to fiqh and ijtihad at the end of the Chapter, inshā’allah.
The terms: ijtihād and mujtahid appeared much later than the time of the Companions and Tabi'īn, as any change they did in the precepts were called "interpretation”, such as the narrative concerning Khālid ibn al-Walīd's killing Mālik ibn Nuwayrah, the Messenger's agent, (and marrying his wife on the spot). Khālid excused himself by saying to Abu Bakr: “O Srccessor of the Messenger of Allah, I interpreted and I did right and wrong.” And when “Umar told Abu Bakr: “Khālid had commited adultery, so, order him to be stoned.” Abu Bakr said: “I shall not. He had interpreted but was wrong!"(1), and as narrated by az-Zahri, quoting 'Urwah on the authority of 'A'ishah, who said: “The Șalāt was to be two rak'ats when first imposed, then this was confirmed during travel, and to be completed when (at) home". Az-Zahri says: “I asked 'Urwah: "Why, then, 'Ā‘ishah completes (the Salāt) when travelling?' He said: “she interprets as “Uthmān did.''(2)
Ibn Hazm in al-Fasl says: “Ammār (may Allah be pleased with him) was killed by Abul Ghādiyah. He attended bayʻatur-Ridwan, so, he was one of those whom Allah had testified to know what was in their hearts, and bestowed calomness on him and was pleased with him. So, Abul Ghadiyah was a mistaken interpreter mujtahid, oppressed, deserving a sinlge reward, but he is not like the killers of 'Uthmān, because they had no room for practising ijtihād inkilling him.(3)
Ibn Hajar, in his biography of Abul Ghadiya, says: “It is believed that the
1) Look up “The Ijtihād of the Caliph Abu Bakr", in the following pages.
2) Muslim’s Sahih, Ch. on “The traveller's salat and decreasing it”, hadith 3. al-Bukhari, 1/134, Ch. on“Decreasing the salāt”. The words "when travelling” are ommitted from the text of the hadith in order to preserve the dignity of Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah.
3) Al-Faşı, 4/161.
Companions, in all those wars, were interpreters, andthe mistaken mujtahid will have a reward. And if this is truaförbuhkspbctnof.. arachinjárfo poeppelehd the Companions are more entitled to it.(1)
Ibn Hazm, in his al-Mųhallā, and Ibn al-Turkmāni, in al-Jawhar an-Naqi, say: “There is no didderence among the Imams that Abdur-Rahmān ibn Muljam had killed ‘Ali as a result of his interpreter mujtahid, taking it to be correct. To This refers 'Imrān ibn Hattān in his poetry:
O the strike from a pious from which he
Wanted nothing but the pleasure of the owner of the 'Arsh
When I remember him a day I find him
The weightier of all people with Allah!(2)
Ash-Shaykh 'Abdullahtif says in the margin of as-sawā'eq: “... and all companions who were, of the time of ‘Ali, whether foughting wiht him, against him or staying separate from the two camps, were interpreters and can not be regarded unequitable.(3)
Ibn Kathir, writing about Yazid: “They took his bad conducts to be interpretation and was mistaken”. They also said that: “He was a sinful Imam that could not be deposed... and it was not allowed to be against him. Regarding what was said that when Yazid heard about the people of al-Madinah and what had been done to them in al-Harrah, he was overjoyed, was because he was the Imam and they had disobeyed him and appointed some one else in his place. So, he had the right to fight them and bring them back to obey him and to join the comunity."(4)
In the first narrative, both the Companions Khalid ibn al-Walid and the Caliph Abu Bakr justified killing Mālik and marrying his wife as to be “interpretation”.
In the second narrative, 'Urwah ibn az-Zubayr, the tabi'i, described ‘A‘ishah's completing the Salāt in travel_ contrary to what she narrated_to be “Interpretation”, as 'Uthmān did.
Then, after an age, we find Ibn Hazm, who died in 456H. describes Abul Ghādiyah's killing ‘Ammar ibn Yasir, as to be an interpreter mujtahid, desevring a single reward.
We also find him and Ibn at-Turkmani al-Hanafi, who died in 750H., describe Ibn Muljam as an interpreter mujtahid in killing the Imam 'Ali.
Then, Ibn Hajar, who died in 852H. describes the Companions in all those wars as to be interpreters, and that mistaken mujtahid gets a reward.
Thus, acting according one's opinion was first named “Ta'awwul” interpretation, them ijtihad (independent judgement in a religious question). Then the scholars of the Khulafā School followed the Companions and the Caliphs in that, and opened for themselves the door of ijtihad, that is, acting according one's opinion. But they discovered rules for acting according to one's opinion, and put names for it, and arranged for it chapters in methodolgy, calling their references to those rules, which they themselves had coined, and inferring precepts from them, ijtihad, and called the one who doesso, the mujtahid, whereas the religious term for the science of religion is fiqh and the one who practises it is called faqih. Therefore, we have to study hereunder three subjects:
The naming.
The mujtahids in the first century and instances of their ijtihād.
Ijtihad in the second century and after, and discovering precepts from the acts of the Companions.
Abul ‘Abbās, Ahmad ibn Yahyā, known by the name Thaʻlab, (d. 291H.) said: “Interpretation, meaning and commentary are of the same meaning.'(1)
Al-Jawhari (d. 396H.) said: “Interpretation is an explanation of something, with its derivatives.'(2)
Ar-Rāghib (d. 502H.) said: “Ta'wil (Interpretation) is from awl, ie returning to the origin, such as al-mawil which means the place to which one returns, Linguistically, ta'wil is to refer a thing to the objective wanted from it. The Qur’ān uses it in this meaning, as in the ayahs:
“... But none knows its interpretation except Allah and those who are firmly rooted in Knowledge” (sūratul-Baqarah: 7).
"... Do they wait for aught but its interpretation? on the day when its interpretation comes about.” (sūratul-Afrāf: 53) ie. its explanation, which is its objective.)(3)
hadîth 217. Ibn Majah's Sunan, book of “al-Iqa mah”, Ch. 20.
The word ta'wi is used in the Book and the sunnah to mean the Interpretation of dreams, as is in the story of Yusuf: "... inform us of its interpretation.” (sūratu Yusuf: 36), or as in the expression of the Messenger(S.A.) in 'Uhud Battle: “... I interpreted that al-Madinah is the fortress."(4)
This was the meaning of ta'wil, Interpretation, in the language and examples showing its usage. The Companions and the tab‘in borrowed this vocabulary and used it to mean changing the precepts, Thus, the word acquired a new meaning in the Khulafā' School.
1) Lisanul Afrab, entry: "awwala”.
2) As-Sihah, entry: “awwala”.
3) Mufradat ar-Raghib, entry: “awwala”, briefly quoted. Look up al-Bukhari's Sahih, book of “al-Adhan”, Ch. 139 and the commentary on surah 110. Muslim's Saḥih, book of “as-Salat”,
4) Ad-Darimi's Sunan, 2/129. Look up Mali's al-Muwatta’, book of “wearing”, Ch. on “wearing shoes”, hadith 15. Also ad-Dārimi, book of “dream”, Ch. 13.
Ibn al-Athir said: “At-Ta‘wil is from ala, yaʼulu, ie. to return and got back to something. By at-Ta'wil it is meant to transfer the outer appearance of a word from its original position to something else according to an evidence, without which its appearance could not have been left."(1)
In this way they changed the lexical meaning of a word, and this method spread through out the books of hadīths. Al-Bukhāri, in his Sahîh, Ch. on "literature”, Ch. on “Whoever accuses his brother (in faith) of disbelief without ta'wil (Interpretation) he will be as he says,” and Ch. on “Those who disagree with those who accuse the one who said so of disbelief through interpreting or being ill-informed.''(2)
In al-Fathul-Bāri, explaining the chapter on “What had been said about the interpreters”, it is said: “... In short, whoever accused a Muslim of disbelief, it is (to be) looked in to, if it was without interpretation, he deserved dispraise, and perhaps he himself was the disbeliever. But if it was interpreted, then it is (to be) looked into, if it was not acceptable, he deserved dispraise, not disbelief, Yet, he is to be informed about his mistake and is rebuked in accordance with his status, and he is not connected to the first. But if his accusation was with an acceptable interpretation, he did deserve dispraise, but he is to be disproved till he is returned to what is right. The scholars said: ‘Every interpreter is excused by his interpretation, and he is not sinful if his interpretation was acceptable by the ‘Arab's language, and it couldscholarly be explained.?!(3)
Such was their developing of the sense of interpretation, and at last they called the instances of their Interpretations ijtihad. We shall hereunder study the mujtahids of the first age and the instances of their ijtihad.
1) Nihāyatul-Lughah, entry: “awwala”.
2) Al-Bukari's Şahih in the text of Fathul-Bari, 13/129-130.
3) Fathul-Bari, 15/333. I wonder what would say with respect to Kharijites who accuse all the Muslims of disbelief. They do not accept their excuse and call them “the renegades”, except Ibn Muljam, the killer of Amirul Mu’minin ‘Ali(A.S.), whose excuse they accept as an interpreter!
Ibn Abil Hadid, a Mu'tazili, offering an excuse for the two Caliphs, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar to justify their not joining ‘Usamah's army, said: “He ie the Messenger(S.A.) _ used to dispatch the expeditions according to his own ijtihād, not according to revelation, which is harām to disobey."(1)Then he expanded on the Messenge’s ijtihād in this case.
Under the title “The Caliph ‘Umar's ijtihad” there is another instance in which the Messenger's judgement was called ijtihād. We shall display in details their evidences proving the Messenger's ijtihād, together with our relevant opinion, within the coming discussions, inshā’allah. Consequently. we started with the name of the generous Prophet(S.A.), contrary to the opinion of the Imamites who deny him any kind of ijtihad.
A-Qawshaji, in Sharhut-Tajrid, answering at-Tūsi'sobjection against the Caliph Abu Bakr because: “He burnt al-Fujā’ah as-Salami, did not know what kalālah meant and the heritage of the grandmother”, said: “Burning al-Fujā’ah in fire was a mistake in his ijtihād, and how much the mujtahids did! As to the question of the kalalah and the grandmother, it is not an innovation on the part of the Mujtahids to look for the sources of the judgement and ask those who know them.."(2)
Sharhut Tajrid by ‘Ālaʻuddin ‘Ali ibn Muhammad, whose father was known as al-Qushaji,because he was the caretaker of the falcons of the King of Transoxiana. 'Alāʻuddin participated in
building the observatory of Samarqand, travelled to Tabriz and then to Islambul to make peace between Ottoman Sultan and the Sultan Muhammad,who appointed him dean of Aya Safiya School. He died there in 897H. Look up his biography in Hadiyyatul 'Arifin, 1/736 and in al-Kuna Wal alqab, 3/77.
1) In his explanation of “A letter from him to the people of Egypt with Maīk”, Sharh Nahjul Balaghah, Vol. 4/178, ed. by Mustafa al-Babi, Egypt, 1329H., by ‘Izzuddin ‘Abdul Hamid ib Muhammad ib Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn Abil Hadid al-Madā’ini al-Mu'tazili, a literary man and historian in Baghdad (586-655H.).
2) Khafa Nasiruddin Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn at-Tusi al-Jahrudi (d. 672 H.), in hi book Tajridul kalam fi ‘Aqā'idil Islam (Look up adh-Dhari'ah, 3/351.
Answering his other objection against Abu Bakr because he did not punish slooblastüsteektafblidruheksaid: “He married his wife in a war zone, as it is a question of the mujtahids.” He added: "Ummar's deniol of him does not indiate that he disapproves Abu Bakr's Imamate, nor that he had such intention He only denied him that, as the Mujtahids deny one another.(1)
Ibn Kathir said: “Abu Bakr kept Khālid in his post, although he had practised ijtihad in killing Mālik ibn Nuwayrah and was mistaken.(2)
Ibn Abil Hadid, in the fifth of the points criticized for, said: "He used to give out from baytul mal [public treasury] (money) which he was not allowed to, such that he used to give ‘A’ishah and Hafsah ten thousand dirham ayear, while he refrained from paying to Ahlul Bayt their due Khums [one fitth]...”
By way of justifying this, he said: “Baytul mal is only needed to distribute the money among those who have a right to; then, it is for the authority to follow ijtihād (his opinion) in the increase or the decrease. As to the Khums affair, it also is related to ijtihād...”
He also added: “So, in his judgement, 'Umar did not deviate from the method of ijtihad, and whoever disaproves that, he is only disaproving the ijtihād, which is the method followed by the Companions."(3)
1) Those were what al-Qushaki said in sharhut-Tajrid, printed in Tabriz, 1301H., p. 407, This number has been repeated in this edition. Look up sharhun-Nahj, 4/182 in the sixth impeachment.
2) Ibn Kalhir's Tarikh, 6/323.
3) Sharhun-Nahj, 2/153 in the footnote explaining “of a speech of his on “God bless the land of s-and-so”. And in an explanation in Vol. 3/180 answering this criticism: “...to which his ijtihad had led him”.
Ibn al-Jawzi relates that he said in respect of the Khums: “It is a question of the Mujtahids of the Khulafa School ijtihad"(1)
In the seventh of points on which was criticised, it is said:“He used to change colour in judgements. It has even been related that he sentenced in jald [punishment by whipping] by seventy, and a hundred in some other instance, and that he gave priority in distributing people's due, where Allah ordered equity among all, and that he isseud judgements based on opinion, guess and conjecture.”
Answering this he says that they said: “In the ijtihad matters it is allowed to differ and to change the opinion and adopt another one according to indications and to the most probability.”
He added: “The question, however, is in the origin of the analogy and ijtihad. If this is proved, it is, then, far from being impeachment."(2)
In reply to at-Tūsi's criticism that: “He gave to the Prophet's wives more, and did not give fāțimah and Ahlul Bayt their due Khums, and sentenced by one hundred whip-strikes, and gave priority in distribution and allowance, the like of which did not happen during the Prophet's time”, al-Qūshaji says:
“I answer the (said) four points by saying that they are not of what necessitate censuring him, because they are of the differences between a mujtahid and another concerning question of ijtihad."(3)
He means that the contradiction of the Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab(may Allah be pleased with him) to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) about these rules is the kind of contradiciton that happen between a mujtahid, Umar, and another mujtahid, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and that it can not be disapproved!(4)
Al-Qūshaji, in reply to the critics who criticised him for dropping the retaliation against Abdullah ibn 'Umar, said: “He used his opinion (as a mujtahid) and saw that he was not forced to issued a judgement concerning this murder, because it had taken place before his becoming Caliph.(5)
Ibn Taymiyyah answered that it was “A question of ijtihad.(6)
1) Ibid, p. 154.
2) Ibid., 165.
3) Sharhut-Tajrid, p. 408.
4) “O announcer of the death of Islam, Come announce it !"
5) Sharhut-Tajrid, p. 409. Look up Sharhun-Nahj, Vol. 1/243.
6) Minhajus-Sunnah, Vol. 3/203, by Ahmad ibn Abdul Hatim ibn Abdus-Salam ibn 'Abdullah ibn Abul Qasim ibn Taymiyyah al-Hani ad-Dimishqi al-Hanbali, founder of as-Salafiyyah School. His contemporary Ulema decreed that he was corrupted in his belief. The governor imprisoned him that reason till he died in Damascus prison (661-728H.), His biography is in Ibn Kathir's Tarikh,14/135.
Al-Mu'tazili, quoting their reply to the citicism concerning rejecting the school, osaty eltafotfæeytsald: “If the Messenger had not permitted rejecting it is would have been allowed to reject it if his ijtihād had led him to that, because the circumstances change."(1)
Ibn Taymiyyah also said: “It is a matter of ijtihad”.
Answering a criticism against concerning what happened between him and Ibn Mas'ūd, he said: “If each one of them had used ijtihad in what he said,Allah would reward him for his good deeds and forgive him his bad deeds.”
He also said: “It may be that the Imam used ijtihād in the punishment, on which he would be rewarded, and the others used ijtihad in respect of what they did, and thus they were not sinning, rather they would be rewarded for their ijtihād, such as Abu Bakr's testimony against al-Mughirah, since Abu Bakr was one of the best of the Muslims, and he was hoping (Allah's reward) for his testimony, thinking that he would be rewarded for that. (2)
deserving reward just because he was a companion of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)!?
It is not far fetched to think that what had taken place on the part of 'Uthmān concerning punishing Ibn Mas'ūd and ‘Ammār was of this kind, if those who fought one another, could each one of them be mujtahid whose error was forgiven(3), as the quarrelling are more entitled to that.”(4)Justifying his adding a third adhān on the Fridays, he says that it was a question of ijtihad.(5)Ib Hajar al-haytami, in his șawaʻiq, says: “As for Ibn Masóūd, he was harbouring so much grudge against 'Uthmān, thus there was interest in deposing him.(6)Yet, there can be no objection against the mujtahid in his matters of ijtihad, but those accursed objectors have no
1) Sharh Nahjul Balaghah, by Ibn Abil Hdid, 1/233.
2) I wonder what would he say about al-Mughirah and the four witnesses who gave their testimony against him that he had sat between Umm Jamil's legs? Would he regard him a mujtahid
3) Even if in his ijtihād he was doing contrary to the texts of the Book and the Sunnah?
4) Munhaus-Sunnah, Vol. 3/193. All the examples related by Ibn Taymiyyah concerning the Ijtihā of the Companions, by way of defending 'Uthman, are out of the question.
5) Ibidl, 3/204.
6) Whose interest? Ibn Masūd's, the Muslims' or Banu Ummaids
understanding and no reason.(1)
He also said: “As for his imprisonment.lofhestāfalbhk Mats“fiodsdihatjuartang with him, after hearing about him what necessitated that, especially that both were mujtahids, there can be no objection against what one had done to the other."(2)
Justifying his performing the salāt In the complete form in Mina during the hajj, he says: “This is a question of ijtihad, and object it is ignorance, ignominy and apparant stupidity, since all the ‘ulama say that to perform the salāt in its form is allowed, not copulsory.(3)
Ibn Taymiyyah, by way of refuting the objection of the Allāmah(4)
in al-Amiriyyah press, Egypt, in 1322H., to which we referred.
[erudite] against her, says: “As for his saying that she had contradicted Allah's command in the ayah: “And stay in your houses and do not display your finery like the displaying of the Ignorance of yore.' (sūratul Ahzāb: 33). But she(may Allah be pleased with her) did not display her finery like the displaying of the ignorance of yore, and the command of staying in their houses does not contradict leaving the house for an interest...” and: “If their journey for an interest was allowed to ‘Ā‘ishah, she believed that that journey was for the interest of the Muslims, so, she interpreted it,” and: “The mistaken mujtahid, his mistake is forgiven.” so: "A’ishah is more entitled to be forgiven for her not staying in her house." Thus: “This is the answer to the question about ‘A’ishah's leaving her house as if the mujtahid was mistaken, the mistake is forgiven according to the Book and the sunnah.”(5)By way of an excuse on her behalf, al-Qurtubi says: “she, a correct mujtahid, deserve reward for what she had interpretted and requitable for what she had
1) As-Sawaʻiqul-Muhriqhah, by Ibn Hajar, Shihabuddin, Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Hjar al-Misri al-Haytami al-Ansari (909-974H.), edited by Shaykh Abdul Wahhab Abdullatif,
2) Ibid., p. 112. al-Qahirah Library, Egypt, 1375H., p. 111.
3) Ibid., p. 113.
4) Allamah Abu Mansrr Jamaluddin al-Hasan ibn Yusuf ibn al-Muthhar al-Hilli (647-726H.), the author of Minhajul Karamah, which was redressed by ibn Taymiyyah in Minhajus-Sunnah, printed
5) Minhajus-Sunnah, by ibn Taymiyyah, 3/190.
done, as every mujtahid in respect with the precepts is correct.'(1)sloohcs owt eht fo serutaeF
g. The Unmatched Mujtahid and Faqih, the Unparalleled Erudite (2)
Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abu Sufyān
Ibn hazm, in his Fasl, says, in brief: "Mu'āwiyah and those with him are mistaken mujtahids, with one reward."(3)
He also says: “Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah have mercy upon him) is mistaken, rewarded once because he is a mujtahid.”(4)
In an isctance he referred to Mu‘āwiyah and 'Amr ibn al-As and said: “They referred to ijtihād in matters of blood, like the ijtihād of the muflis, among whom there are those who see that the magician, and those who do not. So, what difference is there in these ijtihāds and those of Mu‘āwiyah, ‘Amr and others, except ignorance, blindness and confusion unknowingly.'(5)
Ibn Taymiyyah, also apologizing for Mu‘āwiyah, saying that what he had done was out of ijtihad, and added that: “He is, in that, like 'Ali ibn Abi Talib.'(6)
Ibn Kathir says: “Mu'āwiyah is a rewarded mujtahid, inshā’allah.(7)
He, after relating the story of the arbitration between 'Amr and Abu Mūsā: “He “Amr appointed Mu'āwiyah as he saw it be beneficial. ijtihad may right or wrong.'(8)
Ibn Hajar al-Haytami, in as-Sawāʻiqul Muhriqah, says: “It is of the opinion of the people of sunnah and the majority, too, that Mu ́āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) was not a caliph during the days of ‘Ali, but he was of the Kings, and the most of his ijtihad was that he got a single reward for his ijtihād, while ‘Ali
1) A10Qurþubi's Exegesis, Vol. 14/182, in his comment of “Do not display your finery...".
2) Such was he described by ibn Hajar al-Haytami in his Tathirul-Lisan, p. 22.
3) Al-Fasl fil Milali wal Ahwa’i wan-Nihal, by Abu Muhammad Ali ibn al-Andalusi az-Zahiri (d.456.H.), printed in Egypt by Ahmad Nāji al-Jawāli and Muhammad Amin al-Khanhi, in the year of 1312H. In its margin is Ash-Shahristani's Al-Mialuwan-Nihl. Refer to al-Faşl, 4/161.
4) Ibid., 4/89.
5) Ibid., 4/160.
6) Look up Minhājus-Sunnah, Vol. 3/261, 266-275, 284, 288-298.
7) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 7/279.
8) Ibid., 7/283.
got two rewards, one for his ijtihād and one for his being right...?(1)
Ibn Hajar, in his book: Tathirul Janani..wabhisána falinh Kl -Klhu tfarisdikaatjafavøhfli bithalbi sayyidina Mu'awiyat ibne Abi Sufyān says: “Mu‘āwiyah was rewarded for his ijtihad according the the hadīth: If a mujtahid practised ijtihād and was right he will have two rewards, and if he was wrong he will have one reward, and Mu‘āwiyah is un doubtedly a mujtahid, So, if he had been wrong in his ijtihāds he would have been rewarded, and that would not be a fault in him.'(2)Then he wrote a lengthy chapter to prove Mu‘āwiyah's ijtihad.(3)
In his aş-şawāʻiqul Muhriqah, by way of interpreting the meaning of al-bāghi [a transgerssor], he says: “In the light of the books of our later Imams: al-bāghūn [Pl. of al-bāghi] are not disobedient nor disbelievers, but they are wrong in what they do and think, and it is not allowed to impeach Mu‘āwiyah, as he is one of big Companions."(4)
Shaykh 'Abdul Wahhāb ‘Abdul-Latif, commenting on Tathirul Janan, after quoting from the book Diraatul Labih, says: “Many of the Companions had denounced Mu‘āwiyah’ innovations."
“Among them he mentioned events and fatwās [religious judgements] caused by what usually happen to all mujtahids, of differences of opinion or being ignorant of the texts, like which were committed by the Companions. so, they do not bring Mu ́āwiyah below the rank of the mujtahids."(5)
Ibn Hazm, in al-Faşl, says: "Ammar (may Allah be pleased with him) was killed by Abul Ghadiyah, Yasar ibn Sabu' as-Salami, witnessed bayʻatur-Ridwan, andso, he was of those whom Allah testified as to know what was in his heart and descended
calmness upon him and was pleased with him. So, Abul Ghadiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) was a mistaken interpreting mujtahid who transgressed him, getting one reward, but he is not like the killers of 'Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) because they have no way for ijtihad in justifying killing him...'(6)
alAsnam's suppliment. Many of the works not mentioned by Ahmad Zaki are stated in his biography in an-Najashi’s Rijal. His contemporary scholars of the the sunnah described him as to
be a rāfidi and an extremist Shľah. He died in 204 or 206H. Look up his biography in Țabaqātul Hufaz and in as-Samʻāni’a Ansab.
1) As-Sawāʻiqul Muhriqah, p. 216.
2) Tathirul Janan, by ibn Hajar, p. 15.
3) Ibid., pp. 19-22.
4) As-Sawa'iqul Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar, p. 221.
5) Shaykh `Abdul Wahhad was a teacher at he Shari'ah College, Cairo. We quoted his comment on p. 18 of Tathirul Janan by Ibn Hajar. He had quoted his excerpt concerning the second study from the book: Dirasatul Labib fil ‘Uswatil Hasanah bilHabib by al-Mu'in ibn al-Amin.
6) Ibn Hazm’s al-Fasl, 4/161. By al-Kalbi he means Abul Mundhir Hisham ibn Muhammad ibn as-Sā'ib al-Kalbi. Adh-Dhahabi, in al-'Ibar. says: "His works are more than one hundred and fifty books, the names of 141 of them are registered by Ahmad saki among the list of works in
A similar thing was said by Ibn Hajar in his biography as shall be related shtohcoowt eht fo serutaeF
Ibn Taymiyyah, answered the ‘Allāmah who said: “As to impeachments against the group, the majority have related a lot of them, such that al-Kalbi wrote about the defects of the Companions, without finding a single fault against Ahlyl Bayt to be registered.”
Ibn Taymiyyah, answering the above, said: “In most of these affairs they excuses which exclude them from being sins, and place them among the affairs of ijtihad, in which if the mujtahid was right he would get two rewards, and if he was wrong he would get one reward. What are quoted from al-Khulafā' ar-Rashidūn [the first four Caliphs after the Prophet] are, generally, of this kind.”
Then he talked at large about this subject in the pages 19-30 of the third volums of his Minhaj, retorting to manyal ‘Allamah's criticisms against the great intellectuals that they were of the ijtihād affairs.(1)
Ibn Hajar, in his biography of Abul Ghadiy in al-Isabah, says: “It is supposed that the Companions, in all those wars, were interpreters, and the mistaken mujtahid is rewarded. If this is true of the individual people, then it is truer of the Companions with all the more reason."(2)
Shaykh 'Abdul Wahhab ‘Abdullațif, in the margin of as-Sawaʻiq, says: “All the Companions who lived in the days of ‘Ali were fighting either with him, against him or staying away from both camps and did not fight him. Some of them refrained from fighting him, among them were Inn Masóūd and Sad ibn Abi Waqqās. Among those who retired from both groups were Hudhayfah, Ibn Maslamah, Abu Dharr, ‘Imrān ibn Hsayn and Abu MūAsh'ari, and all of them interpreter mujtahids and they are not out of equity because of what they
did."(1)
It is noted, thus, that the followers of..tohreh Shafldfish Sehood, sdfhdfujoM dhe second century of the Hijrah till this day (early 15th centyry), have unanimously believed that all the Companions were all mujtahids, and that Allah, the Exalted, rewarded them for all that they did of disputes and blood-sheddings, and that besides excusing them, He rewards them for their mischief doings.
They allege: “How a just judge he is when He repays our bad deeds with punishment, and repays their (bad deeds) with reward!”
They were unanimous on that concerning the Companions till the days of Muāwiyah, and some said: “It continued till the days of Yazid, inclusive”, as stated by Ibn Khaldūn with respect to those who survived till them. He said: “Some of them had the opinion to deny Yazid, and some judged to fight him.” He added that: “And this was the common affair of the majority, and all are mujtahids, which is not denied to either party, as their piety and being in quest of the truth are known. May Allah make us succeed in following their example."(2)
I wonder whether all of them were mujtahids just because they were in the company of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)! If so, what about the killers of “Uthmān? Why were they not regarded as mujtahids? Ibn Hzm,after saying what he said concerning the ijtihad of Abul Ghadiyah, the killer of 'Ammar, says: “... unlike the killers of 'Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) because there was no way of (practise) ijtihad in killing him, since he killed no noe, nor did he war, fight, defend, commit adultary after marriage and nor was he an apostate, that it could be a justification for interpreting fighting him. Actually, they were sinners, warring, intentionally unlawful blood-shedders without any interpretation, but out of justice and transgression. So, they were accursed sinfuls.'(3)
Ibn Hajar al-Haytami says: “Many of the scholars believe that those who “Uthman were not merely outrageous people, they actually were killed arrogants for not depending on their suspicious and because they insisted on
1) In the margin of as-Sawaʻiq, p. 209. He confirmed that in the Ch. on the equity of the Companions in his book al-Mukhtasar.
2) Ibn Khaladun's Preface, published by Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, 1956, p. 380. He is Abu Zayd “Abdur-Rahman ibn Khaldūn (732-808H.), buried judged to fight him”, he meant Ibn az-Zubayr and the people of al-Madinah,in al-Harrah Battle.
3) Al-Fasl by Ibn Hazm, Vol. 4/161.
their wrong after removing the suspicion and explaining the truth to them. Shoth vowy chody sohaassumed a doubt becomes mujtahid, because suspicion occurs to the one below the degree of ijtihād, too.?(1)
I wonder, then, how the the killer of the Imam 'Ali was regarded as an interpreting mujtahid, while he stroke him with his sword while the Imam was performing the șlāt in the prayer niche in al-kūfah mosque, as shall be explained presently!
(2)k. The Interpreting Mujtahid “Abdur-Rahmān ibnMuljam, the killer of the Imam 'Ali
Ibn Hazm, in al-Muhalla, as well as Ibn at-Turkamini in al-Jawharun-Naqi, said (quoting the former): “There is no difference among the Imams regarding that ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Muljam killed 'Ali only on the basis of his interpretation and ijtihād, considering himself to be correct. To this effect `Imrān ibn hat tan, the poet of aş-Şafariyyah, says:
What a strike from a pious with no intention
But to get from the ower of the ‘Arsh His pleasure
Whenever I remember him I take him to be
The weightiest of men in balance with Allah(3)
known as Ibn at-Turkmani al-Hanafi (d. 750H.). In his Preface to the great sunan..” ie. the Sunan by Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Bayhaqi (d. 458H.). Hāji Khalifah, in Kashfuz-Zunūn, says:
"Nothing like it has ever been written in Islam”. Look up Kashfuz-Zunūn, 2/1007.
I wonder how ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Muljam was regarded among the mujtahids, since was not among the Companions! I also wonder how Yazid became a mujtahid (as will be presentlly related), although he was not a Companion!
Abul Khayr ash-Shāfi'i, describes Yazid and says: “That was a mujtahid Imam (4).
1) As-sawāʻiqul Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar, p. 215.
3) Al-Muhalla, by Ibn Hazm, Vol. 10/484. Ibn at-Turkman in al-Jawharin-Naqi, in the supplememt to al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 8/58, 59 and in al-Jawharun-Naqi, by Shaykh 'Ala’uddin ‘Ali ibn 'Uthman,
4) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 13/9, Abul Khayr is Ahmad ibn Ismael ibn Yusuf ash-Shafi'i al-Ash'ari, the commentator. He used to preach in an-Nozāmiyyah School in Baghdad (d. 590H.).
Ibn Kathir, quoting Abul Faraj(1)
Mughith ibn Zuhayr al-Hanbali, who wrote a book on the merits of Yazid. He died in Baghdad in the year 579H.
that it was allowed to curse him, says:But others did not allow it and wrote aboloblit,SsafthhaltKcasing slìhatmy chof be a means of [cursing] his father or any other one of the Companions. As to the evil deeds committed by him, they took it that he interpreted and he erred in his interpretation, and said: "Nevertheless, he was a sinful Imam, and a sinful Imam may not be deposted just because of his sinfulness, according the more correct one of the two opinions of the scholars. It is even not allowed to revolt against him, since it may cause tumult, chaos and unlawful blood shedding... As regards what had been said by some people that when Yazid heard the news about the people of al-Madinah and what had happened to them in al-Harrah at the hands of Muslim ibn Aqabah<a href="#ref-footnote2-page81" id="footnote2-page81" style="display:inline-block"><sup>(2)</sup></a><p class="footnote"><a href="#footnote2-page81" style="color:#3b82f6;" id="ref-footnote2-page81"> 2) </a>Muslim ibn Aqabah, the commander of Yazid's army during al-Harrah Battle in the city of the Messenger(S.A.).
Ibn Hajar, quoting al-Ghassāli and al-Mutawalli, in his as-Sawaʻiq, says: “It is not allowed to curse Yazid nor to accuse him of disbelief, as he is of the believers, and his affair is up to Allah's will. If He so willed He would punish him, and if He so willed He would forgive him.(4)
al-Mutawalli, al--Üsuli, a Shafi'i Faqih, of Naysabur, undertook teaching at an-Nizamiyyah Scool in Baghdad, died in 478H. Look up al-Kuna wal alqab, 3/119. Also look up !hyā’ Ulūmuddin byAbu Hamid al-Ghazzalli (d. 505), 3/125.
.1) Abul Faraj ibn al-Jawazi, ‘Abdur-Rahman ibn `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Bakri al-Hanbali al-waʻiz,the narrator and commentation on the Qur'an. He wrote a book refuting the allegations of 'Abdul
3) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 8/223-4.
4) As-Sawāʻiqul Muhriqah by Ibn Hajar, p. 221.Al-Mutawalli is Abu saʻid Abdur-Rahman ibn Abu Muhammad, Ma’mun ibn `Ali
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was the first to be described by the Khulafa School to have practised ijtihād, as they said in respect of the story of “Usāamh’s dispatch: “He (the Messenger) used to send out expeditions according to his ijtihād.” So, what was the story of 'Usāmah’s expedition and how the two Caliphs failed to join it?
In the Țabaqāt by Ibn sa'd, as in Ansābul Ashrāf and Uyūnul Athar and other books, it is said that: “When it was Monday, four nights left from (the month of) Şafar, in the year eleven of the Hijrah of the Messenger of Allah, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered the people to prepare to invade the Romans. Next morning he sent for ‘Usāmah ibn Zayd and told him: ‘March to the place where your father was killed and trample them underfoot (of the horses). I have appointed you commander of this army...”
When Wednesday arrived, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) felt ill with fever and headache. On Thursday morning, he himself hand over to “Usāmah the banner of commandership. He set off and camped in al-Jurf.(1)There remained none of the notables of the early Muhājirs and the Ansar unless he enrolled for that expedition, including Abu Bakr aş-Şiddiq, “Umar ibn al-Khattab, Abu 'Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah and others. There was some gossip, as some said: 'He is using this lad to command the early Muhajirs!' The Messenger of Allah was furious. He came out with a head band tied on his head wrapped in a velvet blanket. He ascended the minbar and said: "What is this which reached me of some of you concerning my giving the command to 'Usamah? You had already impeached my givign the command to his father, before him. By Allah he did deserve the commandership, and his son, after him, also deserves commandership”.
Then he descended, and the Muslims who were to set out with 'Usāmah came to the Messenger(S.A.) to say farewell and join the Camp in al-Jurf. His illness became heavier, but he kept telling the people: “Carry out 'Usamah's expedition.” On saturday his state aggravated. “Usāmah came from the camp, while the Messenger(S.A.) was in fit of fainting. “Usāmah bowed and kissed the Messenger(S.A.) who did not talk. “Usāmah went back to his camp. On
1) al-Jurf is a place at some three mile's distance fromal-Madinah towards ash-Shām. see Mu jawul Buldan.
Monday morning he came back. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had came to.
He told ‘Usāmah: “Start in thdenodtrreingrofit lehAlbabảsibil essimgsyrathesāmati took leave and went out to his camp, and his men to start moving. Then a messenger from his mother, Umm Aymun, telling him that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was dying. So, He returned, and with him returned “Umar and Abu “Ubaydah, to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) who was in his last breaths, and he died while the sun was declining, on Monday, after the elaspe of twelve nights from the month of Rabi'ul Awwal."(1)
and 'Umar were in 'Usamah's expedition were the authors of Kanzul ‘Ummas 1st ed., 5/312, Muntakhab al-kanz in the margin of Ahmad's Musnad, 4/180, quoting "Urwah, Ansabul Ashraf, in the biography of ‘Usamah, 1/474, quoting Ibn Abbas, Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, in the biography of “Usamah, 4/66, quoting Ibn 'Umar, Ibn Asakir’s Thadhib in the biography of “Usamah, stating:"He put him on an army where there were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar,” Al-Ya'qubi's tārikh, printed in Beirut, 2/74 in relating the Messenger's death, and Ibnal-Athir in his Tarikh, 2/123.
In Sharhun-Nahj it is stated that: “When the Messenger(S.A.) came to, he asked about “Usāmahand the expedition. He was told that they were preparing themselves. He kept saying: “Carry out ‘Usāmah's expedition. May Allah curse whoever stays back from it”, and he repeated that, So, 'Usāmah set out with the banner waving over his head, and the Companion around him, till they reach al-Jurf. There he dismounted, and with him were Abu Bakr and 'Umar and most of the Muhajirs From the Anşār there were 'Usayd ibn Hudayr, Bashir ibn Saʻd and other one of the notables. Then, came Umm Aymun's messenger saying...” as the hadīth goes.(2)
So much for 'Usamah's expedition during the life of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) as regards after his death, 'Urwah narrated that: “When they finished the Bayʻah and the people calmed down, Abu Bakr told 'Usāmah: “Go to where the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had told you to go.(3)
“Usāmah went as he was told, while the two caliphs, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did not join the expedition and stayed back to manage the affairs of the Caliphate. “Umar said to 'Usāmah: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died while you were my Amir [commander].” He used to say this to ‘Usāmah whenever he met him. Even after he became Caliph he continued calling ‘Usāmah (may Allah
be pleased with him): “As-Salāmu “Alayka, O Amir.” [Greetings to you, O slophieronderht fdsamadF told him: “May Allah forgive you, O Amir Mu'minin. How could you say this!” He would reply: “I will remain calling my amir as long as I live. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died while you were my amir."(1)
The two Caliphs were criticised for not joining ‘Usāmah's expedition. Among the pretext offered for that was what we had already related concerning their saying that he (The Messenger of Allah) used to send out expeditions based on his own ijtihād. (2)Consequently, it is allowed to act contrary to the Messenger's commands in the army.(3)
Among the instaces of Abu Bakr's ijtihad is the episode of his burning al-Fujā’ah as-Salami, as related by at-Tabari (as well as by Ibn al-Athir and Ibn Kathir), says: “A man of Banu Salim, called al-Fuja'ah_who is Bujayr ibn ’Iyās ibn Abdullah ibn Abd Yālayl ibn 'Umayrah ibn Khaffaf(4)came to Abu Bakr and said to him: “I am a Muslim and I want to fight the renegades of the unbelievers. So, carry me and help me.” Abu Bakr carried him on a mount and gave him weapon. He went out attacking the people, both muslims and apostates, confiscating their propesties, and killing whoever opposed him. He was Accompanied by a man of Banu ash-Sharīd, by the name Najahah ibn Abil Mithā', When Abu Bakr heard about him, he wrote to Turayfah ibn Hājir(5).That: “Al-Fujā’ah, enemy of Allah, came to me claiming to be a muslim and asked me to sterngthen him against the renegades who deserted Islam. I gave him mount and weapon, then it has come to me from reliable sources that he was attacking the people, the Muslims and the renegades, taking their properties and killing whoever opposed him. So, march to him with the Muslims who are with you, and kill him, or capture him and bring
1) Look up as-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, on"Usamah's Company", p. 237.
2) SharhNahj by Ibn Abil Hadid, Vol. 4/173-8.
3) Similar contradiction to other texts of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) can be referred to in Ibn Abil Hadid's comment of the Sermon No. 3 called ash-Shiqshiqiyyah, of Nahjul-Balaghah, 1/53.
4) In Jamharatul Asnab by Ibn Hazm, p. 261, Ch. on the lineage of Banu salim ibn Mansur, it is said: “al-Fuja'ra, Bujayr ibn 'Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn Abd Yalayl ibn Salamah, ibn 'Umayrah ibn Khaffaf, the apostate, whom Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) burnt in fire.
5) Turayfah, Abān ibn Salamah ibn Hajir as-Salami. Look up his biography in al-'Isabah, 2/215.
him to me.' Țurayfah ibn Hājir marched to him, and the people met, and brey threws at each other. Najdobralitribm-Abfill Mhit liā’dulaisjikai hitedobyraamerarnow thrown at him. When Fujā'rahrealized that is was serious on the part of the Muslims, he said to Turayfah: 'By Allah, you are not more entitled than me. You are a commander of Abu Bakr and so I am.' Turayfah said: If you tell the truth, put down your weapon and come with me to Abu Bakr.' He did so, and they came to Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said to Turayfah: “Take him to this Baqi [a cemetry] and burn him in fire.' Turayfah took him to the musalla [The place for salāt), made a fire and threw him into it.”
In a narrative before that, at-Tabari said: “He made a fire of plenty of wood in the musallah of the town and threw him into it, shackled.”
Ibn Kathir’s text reads: “His hands were tied behind his back and he was thrown into the fire, and was burnt tied up.'(1)
Abu bakr, however, repented that did of his. In his death illness he said: “Three things I did I wish I did not do them: I wish I had not exposed Fāțimah's house for any thing, even if they had shut it for war, I wish I had not burnt al-Fujā’ah as-Salami, as I could have killed by dismissal, or sent him away sound, and I wish, on the day of as-Saqifah of Banu Sāʻidah, I had thrown the amr on the neck of one of the two men _ meaning “Umar and Abu 'Ubayda.'(2)
Abu Bakr was objected on that, since the judgement against a corrupt like al-Fujā’ah was clearly stated in the Qur'ān, in the ayah: “The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and his Messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is that they should be killed or crucified or their hand and their legs should be cut off on opposite sides, or they should be expelled from the land. This shall be a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a great torment.” (sūratul-Ma'idah:33). In some narratives from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), as in al-Bukhāri's Sahih and Ahmad's Musnad, he had prohibted burning people: “No noe is to punish by it except the Lord of fire."(3)
56, book of “Good manners", Ch. on “Killing small ants”, hadith 2568, Vol. 4/367-8. Al-Bayhaqi, 9/71-2.
and "The fire, no noe is to punish by1) At-Tabaris Tarikh, Egypt's lst ed., 3/234-5. Ibn al-Athirr, 2/146. Ibn Kathir’s, 9/319, in recording the events of the year 11H.
2) At-Tabari, 4/52 in relating the events of the year 13H. Look up the other references under the Chapter “Taking protection in Fatimah's house”, in ‘Abdullah ibn Saba, 1/106.
3) Al-Bukari’s Sahih, 2/115. Ahmad's Musnad, 2/207 and 3/494. Abu Dawaud's Sunan, book of "al-Jihad”, Ch. on “Detestability of burning the enemy in fire”, hadiths 2673 and 2675, Vol. 3/55,
it except Allah” and “No one punishes by fire except its Lord.” slooms osvaldo fusotiedaeb have said:“Whoever changed his religion kill him and “It is unlawful (to shed) the blood of a muslim who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, except in three (cases): adultery after marriage, in which case he is to be stoned; the one who sets out fight against Allah and His Messenger, in which case he is to be killed, hanged or expelled from the land; and the one who kills a person, in which case he is to be killed for that.(1)
The scholars justified his contradicting the explicit texts in this case, saying that: “His burning Fujā’ah as-Salami was a mistake in his ijtihād, and how many like the mujtahids have!(2)
Furthermore, his fatwā concerning the Kalalah may be mentioned.
Al-Kalālah is the deceased who has no son and no father among his heirs, and his heirs are also called al-Kalalah.”(3)
The Glorious Qur’ā in Sūratun-Nisā’, āyah 12, says: “... And if a man (or a woman) leaves property to be herited by neither his father nor a son, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then each of them shall have one-sixth; but if they were more than that, they shall be sharers in one-third.”(4)
The ayah 176 says: “They ask you for a decision of thelaw Say: “Allah gives you a decision concerning the Kalalah; if a man dies (and) he has no son, and he has a sister, she shall have half of what he leaves, and he shall be her heir if she has no son; but if their be two (sisters) they shall have two-thirds of what he leaves. And if there are brothers, men and women, the male shall have the like of the portion of two females. Allah makes clear to you, lest you err, and Allah is the Knower of everything."(5)
Asked about this, Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “I will say what is in my opinion. If it is right, then it is from Allah, and if it is wrong, then it is from me and from the satan, and Allah and His Messenger are innocent from it. I see that it is other than the son and the father. When 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) succeeded him, he said: “I am ashamed of
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 9/71.
2) The relavant sourcse has already been mentioned.
3) Look up Raghib's Mufradāt in this respect.
4) Here the Kalalah means the maternal brother or sister, as unanimously is agreed upon, according to texts, Look up the commentaries on this ayah in the exegeses.
5) By the brother(s) of the deceased are meant those of his parents, or of his father only.
Allah to reject what had been said by Abu Bakr.(1)
Once he said: “Al-Kalalah isddnoitmenvehof Aashinfo shahitjf (2)ent no yratnemmoC
Furtheremore, there is his answer concerning the heritage of the grandmother, as stated in al-Muwatta' by the Imam of the Mālikis, ad-Darimi's Sunan, Abu Dawūd's Sunan, Ibn Mājah's Sunan, and other sources. We quote here the text of al-Muwatta', It says: “A grandmother came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq demand her share of the heritage. Abu Bakr said: “You have nothing in the Book of Allah, nor have I seen in the tradition of the Messenger of Allah anything for you. Return (home) till I ask the people. Asking the people about that, he was told by al-Mughīrah ibn Shu bah: 'In my presence, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) gave her one-sixth.' Abu Bakr said: 'Is there any one else supporting you?' Muhammad ibn Maslamah al-Ansāri stood up and repeated what al-Mughîrah had said. So, Abu Bakr enforced it...”, as the hadīth 9 goes.(3)
In the biography of Abdur-Rahmān ibn Sahl in al-Istiab, 'Usdul Ghābah, al-'Isabah and al-Muwatta’ by Mā lik, it is said, as we briefly state below. They say: “Two grandmothers, paternal and maternal, came to him (AbuBakr). He gave the heritage to the maternal grandmother, excluding the paternal grandmother. 'Abdur-Rahmān ibn Sahl, of Banu Hārithah, said: 'O Successor of the Messenger of Allah! You gave the one who, if she died he would not inherit her.' So, he divided it between them, ie. one-sixth.'(4)
Another episode is the story of killing Mālik ibn Nuwayrah and marrying his wife on the same night. Mālik ibn Nuwayrah, at-Tamimi al-Yarbūʻi, known by the agnomen of Abu Hanzalah and nicknamed: al-Jafūl. He was an honourable poet and a warrier of Bani Yarbū' during al-Jahiliyyah. and one of their nobilities. On his adopting Islam, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) appointed him as collector of Charities of his people. When the Prophet(S.A.) died, he withhold the charities and distributed among his people, and said:
I said: “take your properties”, having no fear
Nor caring for what tomorrow will bring near
1) Ad-Darimi's Sunan, 2/365. Alamul Muwaqqiʻin, by Ibn Qayyina al-Jawziyyah, 1/28. Al-Bayhqi's as-Sunan al-Kubrā, 6/223.
2) Al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, 5/77.
3) Māli's Muwatta', 2/54. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, 2/359. Abu Dawū's Sunan, 2/38. Ibn Majah’s Sunan, p.910. Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/278.
4) Al-Istiʻab, in the margin of al-Isabah, 2/411. “Usdul Ghabah, 3/299. al-'Isabah, 2/394. Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/379. Mālik's Muwatta', 2/54
When the fearful religion was attended to.(1)
sloohes Wörschitdfoteheadligion is Muhammad's" and listened to
At -Tabari's Tarikh, quoting ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr, says: “When Kahlid camped in al-Bitāḥ(2), he dispatched Dirār ibn al-Azwar(3)on a company (of soldiers) and with him was Abu Qatādah(4). They assulted the people of mālik at night.
Abu Qatādah used to say: “They have raided the people and frightened them at night, so, they took their weapon, and said:
“We are Muslims."
They said: “We are Muslims, too."
We said: “Then, why do you have weapons with you?”
They said: “Then, why do you have weapons with you?”
We said: “If you are as you say, then put down you weapons.'
He said: “They put them down, then we performed the salāt and did SO.':(5)
Ibn Abil Hadid, in his Sharh, says: “When put down their weapons, they were tied up as prisoners of war and brought up to Khālid.”
In al-Işābah it is said: “Khālid saw Māki's wife, and she was supremely beautiful. Mā lik said to her afterwards: “You have killed me!” That is I will
1) Mu'jamush-Shu'ara' by al-Marzbani, p. 260, and in his biography in al-Isabah, 3/336.
2) al-Bitah is a water-source in the land of Asad ibn Khuzaymah-Mu'jamul Buldan.
4) Abu Qatadah, al-Harith al-Ansari al-Khazriji as-Salami. He attended “Uhud Battle and after. He was called: “The warrier of the Messenger of Allah”. He fough with ‘Ali all his battles. They differed about his deathe in al-Kufah in the year 38 or 40, or in al-Madinah in the year 54. His biography in al-Isti'āb, 1/110-111, in the margin of al-Isabah, 4/160-1 and in al-Isabah, 4/157-8.
5) At-Tabari, Eu. ed., 1/1997-8.
be killed because of you.(1)
Al-Ya'qūbi, in his Tarikh, saysdenoit Hameerdfe scw fbatah itjililhachdisraamehsnod“By Allah I would not get what is under your custody until I kill you."(2)
In Kanzul'Ummāl it is said: “Khalid ibn al-Walid claimed that Mālik ibn Nuwayrah had deserted Islam, according to what he had heard about him, Mālik denied that and said: “I am still on my Islam, changed nothing and altered nothing.” Abu Qatādah and ‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar gave their testimony to that. Khālid advanced him and ordered Dirār ibn al-Azwar al-Asadi to kill him. Khālid took his wife, umm Tamim, and married her."(3)
In Wafayatul Ayān, Fawatul Wafayāt, Abul Fidā’s Tarikh and Ibn Shihna's, quoting the first of them, it is said: "Abdullah ibn 'Umar and Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri were present. They talked to Kahlid about him. He disbelieved their talk. Mālik said: “O Khālid, send us to Abu Bakr, and he will judge us, as you had sent to him othe than us whose crimes were bigger than ours.” Khālid said: “May Allah release me not if I release you.” and he ordered Dirār ibn al-Azwar to behead him. Mālik then turned to his wife and said to Khālid: “This is the one who killed me”, as she had a marvellous beauty. Kālid said: “No, it was Allah who killed you because you had turned back from Islam.” Mālik said: “I am still a Muslim.” Khālid said: "Dirār! behead him!” He was beheaded, and his head was used as a stone for a trivet. He was a prolific peot."(4)Khāmarried Mālik’s wife, Umm Tamim, daughter of al-Minhāl, the very same night.(5)
Abu Zuhayr as-sa'di said a poem about that, saying that Khālid had formerly a liking to her.(6)
Al-Minhāl and a relative of him, passing by the body of Mālik ibn Nuwayrah, after that Khālid had killed him, he brought out from his sack a
1) Al-Işābah, 3/337.
2) Al-Ya'qubi's Tarikh, 2/131.
3) Kanzul Ummal, lst ed., Vol. 3/132.
4) In the biography of Wathimah, in Wafayatul Ayan by Ibn Khillikān, 5/66. Fawatul-Wafayat, 2/627,both quoting the narrative from Riddah ibn Wathimah and from al-Waqidi Abul Fidā's Tarikh, p.158. Ibn Shihnah's Tarikh in the margin of al-Kamil's Tārikh, 11/114.
5) Al-Ya'qubis Tarikh, 2/110.
6) Refer to al-Wafiyāt, 5/67, Fawat, 2/626, Abul Fidās, p. 158, and Ibn Shihnah, in the margin of Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikh.
shirt, wrapped the body in it and buried it.(1)
slooAds Katqalbi fai Behitaefarikh, says: “Abu Qatādah joined Abu Bakr and to him about the event, and swore that he would not walk under Khālid's banner, because he had killed Mālik (who was) a Muslim.”
According to the narration of Abdur-Rahn ibn Abu Bakr, as stated by at-Tabari: “Among those who testified to Mālik’s Islam was Abu Qatādah, and he had avowed never to attend any battle with Khālid.”
Again al-Ya'qūbi in his Tarikh, says: “Umar ibn al-Khattāb said to Abu Bakr: “O Successor of Messenger of Allah, Khālid has killed a muslim man and married his wife the very day.” Abu Bakr wrote summoning Khālid. He said: “O Successor of the Messenger of Allah! I have interpreted(2)and I was right or wrong.”
In Wafayātul A'yān, as in Abul Fidā’s Tarikh, Kanzul 'Ummāl and others, it is stated: “When Abu Bakr and 'Umar heard about that, “Umar said to Abu Bakr: “Khālid has committed adultery, stone him.' He said: “I would not stone him, because he interpreted and made a mistake.” He said: “Then depose him.' He said: “I would not sheathe a sword unsheathed by Allah.'"
At-Tabari, quoting ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr, says: “When 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb heard that they werekilled, he talked with Abu Bakr about it at length, saying 'The enemy of Allah, he transgressed a Muslim man, killed him and jumped on his wife. Khālid ibn Walid came back and entered the mosque, wearing a garment with iron rust on it, and on his head a turban, in which he inserted arrows. When he entered the mosque, 'Umar came to him and plucked the arrows out of his turban and broke them, and said: ‘Hypocricy! You killed a Muslim man and jumped on his wife! By Allah, I will stone you with your stones,' but Khālid ibn al-Walid said nothing, thinking that Abu Bakr's idea about him was like “Umar’s. But when he entered, he told Abu Bakr the news and apologized. Abu Bakr accepted his apology and forgave him for what had happened in that war.”
1) In the Biography of al-Minhal, in al-Isabah, 3/478.
2) Al-Ya'qubi’s Tarikh, 1/132. By interpretation it is meant to transfer the apparance of the wording from its original position to what needs a proof, as is in the suppliment to a hadîth from UmmulMu'minin ‘Aishah stated Muslim's Sunan (Ed. by Muhammad Fuad Abdul Bāqi) 1/478, “Book of the traveller's salat”, hadith No. 3: “Az-Zuhri said: “I asked “Urwah: 'Why does 'Aishah perform complete Salāt during her travelling" He said: “She has interpreted as 'Uthmān did, as he performed complete salāt in Mecca."
The narrator says: “Khālid left after that Abu Bakr was pleased with him. He saw ‘Umar sitting in the ndosqiu entdeofaidht ofobimhitji'@lamo jomtinesomaf Umma Shamlah.” “Umar realized that Abu Bakr had forgiven him, so he did not talk to him and entered his house."
In Wafayātul Ayan and al-Ya'qubi's Tarikh it is stated that: “His brother, Mutammin ibn Nuwairha, Abu Nahshal, was a peot. He elongated him in many of hispoetry. He joined Abu Bakr in al-Madinah and performed the Morning salāt behind him, and, after that Abu Bakr had finished his salāt, Mutamim stood up next to him and recited:
What a wonderful one you killed, as the winds mouned
Behind the houses, O you son of al-Azwar
Did you call him to Allah, they you betrayed him
Had he called you, on oath, he would not have betrayed!
and he pointed to Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him), but Abu Bakr said: “By Allah, I did not call him, nor did I betrayed him”, etc. As the h adīth goes.
That was the story of the murder of Mālik, and Khāli's marrying his wife on the day of his death. Khālid had interpreted concerning a Muslim who performed the salāt and, consequently, captured him, then he interpreted and, consequently, killed him, then he interpreted Concerning his wife and, consequently, married her on the day of his death, then Abu Bakr interpreted and, sonsequently, exempted him from retaliation, then he interpreted and, consequently, dropped the penalty against hism. The two Companions had practised ijtihad and were wrong, and each one of them got a reward for every mistake, while the Companion ‘Umar got two rewards, as he practised ijtihad and, consequently, judged that Khālid should be stoned, and was right. As regards Mālik ibn Nuwairah, The Companion and the agent of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) he could have no reward for being captured, and no reward being killed, since he was captured and killed by Khālid ibn al-Walid, the great leader!
At-Tabari, in the Chapter: “His carrying the revenue and establishing account books” in the biography of “Umar, in stating the events of the year twenty-three, of his Tārikh, says: “He is the first in Islam to keep an account book, in which he registered the people according to their tribes, and granted them alotments;
Then he says: “Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) consulted the Muslims in keeping accounts. Ali ibn Abi Tālib adviced him: “Distribute every year whatever money accomulated with you, and do not retain any thing
of it.' 'Uthmān said: “I see too much money that is enough for the people, and sfoohey cartee htofo sounted to know who has received and who has not, Dana afraid it will spread.' And Walid ibn Hisham ibn al-Mughirah said: “O Amirul Mu'minin, I came to ash-Shām and saw its kings had written a register and they enlist the soldiers. He agreed, and called 'Aqil ibn Abi Tālib, Makhramah ibn Nawfal and Jubair ibn Mut’in, who were genealogists of Quraysh, and told them: “Register the people according to their ranks...”etc.(1)
al-Mughirah, Probably he is al-Walid ibn al-Walid ibn al-Mughirah. Look up his biography in 'Usdul Ghābah, 5/92. Ansab Quraysh, p. 322. ‘Aqil ibn Abi Taalib died in the days of Mu'awiyah,his biography is in ‘Usdul Ghabah, 3/412. Makhramah ibn Nawfal al-Qarashi az-Zuhri: his biography is in ‘Usdul Ghabah, 4/337. Jubair ibn Mut'im al-Qarashi an-Nawfali died after 50H.
His biography is in “Usdul Ghābah, 1/271.
Ibn al-Jawzi, relating the history of “Umar, gives details about his allotments and preferring some to some. He says: “He allotted twelve thousand dirham to al-Abbās ibn 'Abdul Muttalib. He allotted ten thousand dirham to each of the Messenger's wives, preferring ‘A’ishah by two thousand dirhams. To each of the Muhajirs who attended the Badr Battle he allotted a sum of five thousand dirhams, and to the anşār who attended the battles after the Badr Battle four thousand each.
It had also been said that he allotted five thousand to every one of all tribes who attended the Badr Battle. To those who attended the Uhud and after battles up till al-Haybiyyah, four thousand each. Then he allotted to those who attended the battles after al-Hudaybiyyah three thousand each. To all those who attended the battles after the death of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) two thoused, one thousand and five hundred, one thousand, down to two hundred. This continned till he died.
To the women of the Badris he allotted five hundred each, while to the women of after Badr till al-Hudaybiyyah he allotted four hundred, and to the women after that three hundred, while he gave to the women of al-Qadisiyyah two hundred. Later on he allotted equal sums to all women.'(2)
1) At-Tabari's Tarikh, 2/22-3. Futuhhul Buldān, p. 549. As to the biograhpies of those mentioned in the narrative, I could trace in books of biography and Rifal the name of al-Walid ibn Hisham ibn
2) Quoted by Ibn Abil Hadid n the Fifth Impeachment commenting on: “How wonderful is so-and-so's county...”, in Sharh Nohjul Balaghah, 3/154. This is also stated in the Chapter on "Allotment in 'Umar's Caliphate”, in Futūhl Buldan, pp. 550-565.
Al-Ya'qūbi's narration differs from this. He says: “... and to the people of Mecca, such as the notables of denonaysim, esu alst Abda 1(1)'(2)
In this way he gave priority to some against others in allowances, such that some allowances amounted to sixty times more than what he gave to others, such as the allowance of Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, which was twelve thousand, compared with the two hundred allotments (given to some women). In this way the calss order within the Islamic comminity, contrary to the tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Consequently, wealth accumulated in one side, and poverty appeared in another, and there appeared a luxurious and a wealthy class who took to a lazy life. It seams that 'Umar did realize the dangers of the Matter late in his life. In this respect at-Tabari quotes his saying: “Should I have of my coming days what I left behind, I would have taken the surplus of the rich and given it to the poor of the Muhajirs»(3)
He also wished _Among other ones_to give preference to the poor of the Muhajirs to the poor of the Ansar and of other Muslims.(4)
Among other disadvantages of distributing the treasuryin the form of annual allowances is that the Muslims became, consequently, under the pressure of the rulers, who got used to discontinue the allowances of those opposed them, and to increase the allowances of those who supported them, as happened in the days of 'Uthmān, and in the days of Ziyad and his son, “Ubaydullah during their governing al-Kūfah.(5)
Ziyad's mother, Sumayyah, was a slave girl of al-Harith ibn Kaldah ath-Thaqafi, the phiician.she was a prostitute of the “Banner holders” in the town of at-Ta'if, in the brothel, in the
outskirts of the town, paying the requird tax to al-Harith. He had married her to a Roman boy-slave of his, named 'Ubayd. In one of Abu Sufyan's trips to at-Tā’if, he told Abu Maryam, the
wineshop keeper, to fetch him a prostitute. He brought him Sumayyah. She got conceived with Ziyad, and gave birth to him in the first year of the Hijrah, while she still was 'Ubayd's wife. so he was regarded the child's father. As the child grew up to manhood, he worked for Abu Musa in al-Basrah as a clerk, then he was appointed ruler to ar-Ray. There Muāwiyah Joined him to Abu
Sufyan and was named Ziyad. But those who were reluctand to call him so on the days of “Ummiads, called him Ziyad ibn Abih [Ziyad the sone of his father]. Mu'awiyah appointed him as ruler of al-Basrah and al-Kufah. Then, when he refused to take the bay ah for Yazid..., he suddenly died in al-Kufah in the year 53H. Look up Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘Aishah, pp. 255-61.
His son, 'Ubaydullah, was the son of a slave-maid called Marjānah. He was born in al-Basrah in the year 28.H Mu'awiyah appointed him as the ruler of Khurasan, after his father, in the year 53H. Then he transfered him to al-Basrah as its ruler inthe year 55H. In the year 60H. Yazid placed al-Kufah under his governorship, so as to fight al-Husayn(A.S.), who, together with his family, were killed in the year 61H. 'Ubaydullah was killed by Ibrahim ibn al-Ashtar, the leader of al-Mukhtar's army, in Khāzar, in 76H. Refer to at-Tabari's al-Fahrist, p. 366.
1) tjf yeam ribryrhaebrand Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān, five thousand.
2) Al-Ya'qubi's Tarikh, 2/153.
3) At-Tabari's Tarikh, 5/33.
4) Had he done so, I would have wondered how he could justify his seizing the people's properties in other than what Allah had prescirbed.
5) Look up Chapter “The era of the two sons-in-law” and the biography of Uthmān and Mu‘āwiyah” in Ahādith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah.
Among the cases in which the two Caliphs Abu Bakr and'Umar practised ijtihād was their refusing to pay the Khums due to Ahlul Bayt, as was said, and particularly what was due to Fātimah(A.S.), the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). But before knowing how their ijtihād was in this respect, we have to study:
First: The linguistic and religious concepts of: az-Zakāt, charity, al-fay?, as-Saafiy, al-anfāl, al ghanimah, and al-Khums. Second: The question of the Khums and the right of the daughter of the Messenger(S.A.) in the days of the Messenger(S.A.), in particular.
Az-Zaka(A.S.)t linguistically means: purity, growth, blessing and praise(1), such as the ayah: “... Which of them has purest food,”(2)or the narrative quoted from the Imam al-Baqir(A.S.) who said: “The zakāt of the land is its aridity(3), ie. its aridity is purity' or the Imam 'Ali's saying: “Knowledge yazkū [grows] by spending (it)(4). Their expression: “Zakaz-Zarʻu” means: “The plants grew plentifully.(5)Allah, the exalted, says: “... those who attribute purity to themselves”(6), ie. those who praise themselves.
The religious concept of the zakāt denotes what aperson takes out of Allah's share and gives it to its deservers. It is called so because one hopes for blessings, or because it is a kind of taskiyah for the soul, that is: it leads to the soul's growth in good and blessings, or because of both of them, since both of
them are included.(1)
slookakkawis echt fansitiwae Ferb, meaning: He paid the zakāt of his property.
This was a summary of what the linguisties say in explaining the meaning of zakat(2)
As regards Sadaqah [Charity], Rāghib in his Mufradāt says: “As-Sadaqah is what a person takes out of his wealth, intending Proximity (to Allah0, like the zakāt, but the Sadaqah is originally said to what is voluntarily given out as charity, while the zakāt is given as an obligation."(3)
At-Tabarsi, in Majma'ul Bayan, says: “The difference between the Șdaqaah and the zakāt is that the latter is incombent, while the former may either be an obligation or paid voluntarily.'(4)
So, it is noted that incumbency is observed in the case of the zakāt, referring to Allah's portion of the wealth, while in the Sadaqah woluntariness is observed, ie. giving out charity for the pleasure of Allah, the exalted. It may aslo imply having mercy on the receiver of the charity, as the saying of Yusuf's brother: "... and be cahritable to us”.(5)
Now as incumbency is observed in the zakāt, ie. Allah's portion in the wealth, it is noted that it never diverse kinds of obligatory charities, such as the obligatory Khums etc. out of all that had been imposed by Allah upon his servant's wealthe.
This is evident in the letter sent by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to the kings of Himyar, in which he said: “... And you paid the zakāt of the spoils Allah's Khums, the share of the Prophet and His sincere freind, and the charity Allah had imposed upon the believers.'(6)
The preposition “of” after “zakat” is meant to explain the kinds of the zakāts stated after it, as to be:
a. Fifth of the spoils.
b. The share of the Prophets, His chosen one.
1) Look up Rāghib's Mufrdāt, entry: zaka.
2) Concerning these and the following terms we referred to Raghib's Mufradat, Ibn al-Athir’s Nihayatul Lughah, Ibn Manzur's Lisānul ‘Arab, al-Qamūs and its explanatories, in addition to the exegeses of the Qur'an, such as the tafsirs of at-Tabari, at-Tarasi and others.
3) Entry: Sdaqah.
4) Majma'ul Bayan, Vol. 1/384, commenting on the ayah 272 of Surah al-Baqarah.
5) Sūrah Yusuf: 88.
6) The refarences of the letter will be referred to later, insha'allah.
c. The charities Allah had imposed upon the believers, ie. the incumbent part of charity. smuhK eht ni ramUʻ dna rkaB ubA fo dahitji eht
Thus, the obligatory charity is counted as to be a part of the zakāt. Allah, the exalted, had confined charity tothe following eight occasions, as stated in the ayah: “Charities are only for the poor, and the needy, and the collectors (of the charities), and those whose hearts are to attracted (to Islam), and for (ransomimg the) captives, and those who are in debt, and for the sake of Allah, and the (poor) wayfarer, as an ordinance from Allah. And Allah is Knowing, Wise."(1)! But the zakāt is not confined to any particular instance. It is mentioned along with the salāt in twenty-five ayahs of His Glorious Book.(2)Whenever the word zakāt was stated combined with the word salāt, in the speeches of Allah or His Messenger, it is meant to denote Alla's absolute share in the wealth, which include His share of the minimum amounts of gold and silver coins, grazing livestock, agricultural yield, ie. the ordained charities, which include His share of the spoils, that is, the Khums and His shares in other than that.
If the zakāt was combined in their speeches with Khums it meant the obligatory charities in particular, similarly if it was annexed to any particular species liable to the zakāt, such as: The zakāt of the livestock, or the zakāt of the gold and silver currencies. The person in charge of the charities is called, in the hadīths and the traditions, the musaddiq(3)not the muzakki. The person who gives out the charity is called the mutasaddiq (4)
ones, such as al-Muttaqi and kanzul “Ummal, is not to be considered.
,not the muzakki nor the the mutasakki. It is the sadaqah (the charity or the alms] which is harām (unlawful] to be given to Banā Hāshimo (5), not the zakāt, but this fact went unnotices by Muslim who , cosequently wrote in his Sahih a chapter titled: “Chapter on1) Sūrah at-Tawbah: 60.
2) Look up the entry zakāt in al-Mu'jam al-Mufahras for the Qur'a's vocabularies.
3) Look up item: Sadaqah in in Rāghib's Mufradāt, in Nihāyatul-Lughah and in Lisānul-'Arab.
4) In the Qur'an it is said: “... The musaddiqin wal Musaddiqat” (surah al -Hadid: 18) and “... al-Mutasaddiqin wal Mutasaddiqat” (Surah al-Ahzab: 35) which, in both cases, refer to the men charitable and women charitable. Look up the chapters on the zakat in muslim's Sahih, 3/172, Abu Dawud's Sunan, 1/202, and at-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 3/172. As to what had been said by the
5) The comments of the letter will be referred to latar, God willing.
prohibiting the zakāt to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and his offspring...(1)Thomshowstahedoi petlntise chapter eight hadīths stressing that the sadaqah (mot the zakat) was prohibited to them, as he said. Consequently, all the ayahs of the Qur'ān like: “keep up the salāt and pay the sakāt”(2), enjoins, first, keeping up all that is covered by the salāt, be it the daily salāt, şlātul ayat or othe șlāts, and, second, enjoins paying Alla’s share in the wealths, be it his share in instances of obligatiory charity, His share in instances of Khums or else.
Similar is the meaning of the narrative quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) saying that: “If you paid the zakat of your wealth, then you have settled the payment of what you have to."(3)That is to say, you have paid Allah's share in your wealth, ie. if you paid all that is due to Allah you have settled all your monitory obligations to Allah. He was also quoted to have said: “Whoever gained wealth, he will not have to pay any zakāt until a full year has passed.'(4)That is, there is no share for Allah in it. It is also stated in the hadīths quoted from Ahlul Bayt(A.S.) that: “In the wealths zakāt is due”.(5)It maybe that the reason for the ambiguity in the opinions of the people about that is the fact that asthe Caliphs had dropped the Khums after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), there remained no applicable corroboration to support the zakāt other than the sadaqah, and thus, the Khums was forgotten day after day, and the word zakāt stirs nothing in our minds, nowadays, except the şadaqahs!
Al-fay, linguistcally, means: to return, such as describing the returning of the shadow after the sun turning off the meridian.
Religiously it means _ as is stated in Lisānul 'Arab : “The properties of the Kuffars [the disbelievers] which have been gained not as a result of war”, or: “What Allah, the exalted, has returned to the people of His religion of the properties of the oposers of the people of His religion, without warring, either as a result of their evacuating from their homeland and leaving them to the Muslims, ar as a result of concluding a reconciliation against paying tributes to ransom their blood-shedding. so, such tributes are called fay’ in the Book of
1) Muslim's Sahih, 3/117.
2) Surah al-Baqarah: 43. Look up entry zakāt in al-Mu'jamul Mufahras Li alfazl Qu'ān.
3) At-Trimidhi's Sunan, 3/97, Cho on “If you paid the zakāt you have settled your due”.
4) Ibid., 3/125, Ch. on “No zakāt on the gained wealth until a year has passed.”
5) Al-Kafi, 2/19 and 20. al-Ayyāshi's tafsir, 1/252. Bihārul Anwar, 68/337 and 389.
Allah"(1)
Allah, the exalted. says in sū sanhulk-Idahni JamWhadeværkaBhuba fostbabájloeht Messenger from the people of the towns in for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the welfarer...”
The said ayah, and the whole sūrah of al-Hshr, have been revealed in connection with the case of Banun-Nadir Jews, who had disavowed their covenant with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), with the intention of treacheroulsy assassinate him by way of throwing a rock on him, while he, with ten of his companions, were going to them, This plot was disclosed to him by revelation. So, he left as if to relive himself, but he returned to al-Madinah. As he was late, his companions returned and joined him. He told them of the treacherous conspiracy and ordered the Jews to evacuate. They refused and remained for fifteen days behind their fortifications, then they accepted, provided that they may take their moveable properties, except weapons with them. They went, with 600-camel loads, to Khaybar and other places. So, all that they left behind of weapons, lands and palm-plantations belonged to the Messenger. “Umar said to him: “Will not you take one-fifth of that?” That is,take a fifth and distribute the rest among the Muslims. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “I will not give away what Allah has given to me with the exclusion of the Muslims, according to the ayah: “Whatever Allah has restored to His Messenger..."
Al-Waqidi and other said: “He used to spend on his family from banun-Nadir. It was completely his, and he gave to whom he wanted, and did not give to whom he did not like to give. He appoind his slave, Abu Rāfi'(2)
Abu Rafi' is Ibrahim or Sālih. It is said that he was a Coptic slave belonged to al-'Abbās who gave him to the Prophet. The Prophet set him free and married him to his slave-maid, Salma. He adapted Islam in Mecca and took part in the Uhud Battle and the battles after it. His son, Rafi',used to do clerical work for ‘Ali(A.S.). He died during ‘Uthman's days or after. Usdul-Ghabah, 1/41 and 77.
to look after the estatesslooAs-Safiyeltpfoşafīyātuels his exprssion was used durnig the Ignorance Elalto denote the portion taken by the chief from properties plundered from the enemy, before dividing them. According to the Islamic Shariah, it denoted what was exclusively for the Messenger of Allah, excluding other Muslims. It covered movable and un movable properties, such as estates and real propeties. This did not include his share of the Khums(1). The above information are derived from the following:
Abu Dāwūd,in his sunan, quotes the Caliph 'Umar to have said:
a. The Messenger of Allah had three safaya: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak... as the hadīth goes.
b. In another hadīth quoting him, too, it is said that: Allah, the Exalted, bestowed upon His Messenger(S.A.) a favour which He bestowed upon no one else of the people, as He said: “And whatever Allah restord to His Messenger from them, you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel, but Allah gives authority to His Messengers over whom He wills, and Allah is capable of (doing) everything,"(2)and Allah had given (the properties of) Banūn-Naddir to His Messenger... as the hadīth goes.
c. In another hadīth, after reciting the above-mentioned ayah, he said: “These exclusively belong to the Messenger of Allah Arab towns: Fadak and so-and-so, and so-and-so.”
Abu Dāwūd, quoting az-Zahri, narrated that he had said: “The Prophet made peace with the people of Fadak and other towns, while he was besieging other people. They sent to him for peace> He said: 'you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel,' he says: 'without fighting', he said: 'Bunū-Nadir exclusively belonged to the Prophet since he did not conquer it through fighting (he conquered it peacefully). Consequently, this proves that the researcher, Ibn al-Athir, was not right in saying, under the entry "safa’ in Nihāyatul-Lughah, that: “The safi was what the chief of the army used to select from the spoils for himself before dividing them, and this was called: aş-Şafiyyah (pl. şafaya), hence ‘A‘isha's hadīth, saying that: şafiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her), meaning Safiyyah bint daughter of Huyay, as she was among what Prophet(S.A.) had selected from Khaybar's spoils. șafiy and safāyā are repeatedly mentioned in the hadīth.
He said: “In a hadīth from ‘Ali and al-Abbās: They called on 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) while they were disputing about the Sawafi which Allah had restored to His Messenger(S.A.) from the properties of Banūn-Nadir. As-Sawāfi are the properties and the lands which had been evacuated by their
owners or because they died without having heirs. The singular is: şāfiyyah.All Azhari said: “The estates whighuhtke esultár rasalectindiankdBsuolasto arachichibti. aş-Şawafi."
Al-Azhari and Ibn al-Athir were quoted, in this respect, by the linguistics who came after him, such as Ibn Manzūr, in his Lisānul ‘Arab, under entry: sfā.
The gist of what they say is: As-Safiy (pl. as-Safaya) refers to whatever the chief selects from the immovable spoils of the war. Aş-Şafiy (pl. aş-Şafaya) is what the sultan selects of lands and estates. We do not know how that could happen, whereas we noted that the Caliph ‘Umar described Fadak, Khaybar other Arab villages as to be the sayā of the Messenger of Allah.
We may also note that Abu Dāwūd(1)(d. 275H.),in a chapter titled: “Chapter on the sfayā of the Messenger of Allah”, in his Sunan, referring to those villaves which had been mentioned by ‘Umar and others.
It is noted that the said classification was taken from al-Azhari (2)
pillage. So, his definition is not a religious one and cannot be used to interpret the relevant noble hadith.
who died in 370H., that is, nearly a century ater Abu Dāwūd. Probably he had taken it from whatwas customary in his day, not from earlier times, especially from the Karmathians whom he was in contact with during his captivity by them. He might have learnt a lot from their conversations.To sum up: sfaya, which is the plural of as-Safiy, was used, up till the days of Abu Dawūd, to denote whatever was exclusively given to the Messenger of Allah, including wealths, lands and properties.
1) Abu Dawud, Sulayman ibn al-Ash‘ath as-Sajistani, the author of the Sunan. He said: “I wrote about the Messenger of Allah five hundred thousand hadiths, then I selected a number of them for this book, ie. the Sunan, which consists of four-thousand eight. hundred hadiths, covering the correct , what is like the correct and what is nearly correct.” He dwelt in al-Basrah and died there. Look up the said narrative in the commentary on the said ayah in ad-Durrul Manthūr.
2) Al-Azhari, Abu Mansur, Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn al-Azhar, al-Harawi, ash-Shafi'i, al-Lughawi. He was captivated by the Karmathians, and stayed with them in the desert for a long time. He took from their conversations numerous expressions. Among his works is a6-Tahdhib. Perhaps he had taken his definition of as-Sawafi from the Karmathian argument about raids, plunder and
The anfāl is the plural of the nafl, which linguistically, means: a gift, a sloosentowlt alscoreanse lan increase or an addition to the incumbent. Naffalahu naflan or tanfilan, and nafalahu and anfalahu 'iyyahu, mean: He gave him a nafal, ie: an accession. Simlarly, the nawafil of the salāt means the voluntary salāt which one perform in addition to the compulsory salāts.(1)
The word anfāl was used for the first time in the Islamic shari'ah in the Sürah of al-Anfāl, as Allah, the exatled, says: “And they ask you about al-anfāl...” This sūrah was revealed when the Muslims waded through their first warring battle under the banner of their great leader, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the Great Badr Battle, in the second year of the Hijrah. It ended with the Muslim's crushing victory over Quraysh. Differing about the spoils which they took from the enemy, the Muslims referred to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) tosettle their difference. There and then the first glorious ayahs of sūrah of al-Anfāl were revealed: “They ask you about the spoils of war. Say: “The spoils belong to Allah and the Messenger. So, practise Taqwa and settle (diffirence) among you and obey Allah and His Messenger if you are believers,” etc.
Ibn Hishām in his Sirah_as well as at-Tabari in his Tarikh, Abu Dāwūd in his Sunan(2)and others_ says: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) issued his order in the army to collect what had been taken by the people. The Muslims differed about it. The one who collected it said: “It is for us.' Those who fought the enemy and collected the spoils said: ‘By Allah, had it not been for us you would not have got them, it was we who engaged them, that you could lay your hand on them. Those who were guarding the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), lest the enemy come around to him, said: “By Allah, you are not more entitled
to them than we are. We could have fought the enemies and killed had Allah granted us their shoulders , and we, then, could have taken the properties after that there had been no one to rpotect them. But we were worried about the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) lest the enemy should attack him, so, we stood defending him. Therefore, you have no more right to them (the spoils) than we have.(3)
Again Ibn Hishām, quoting ‘Ubādah ib as-Sāmit, narrates that he had said, concerning sūrah of al-Anfāl: “It was revealed because of us, the people of Badr, when we differed about the spoils and we could not behave ourselves. So, Allah extracted them out of our hands and granted them to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), who divided them among the Muslims equally.”
He also quoted Abu usayd as-Sādi who said: “On the Badr Day I got the sword of Banu “Ā‘idh al-Makhzamik,Kwehichi was badledrkak Blarbaato BuntitjWbbeñi the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered the people to return what they had taken of the spoils, I came and threw it on the spoils.”
Ibn Hishām adds: “Then the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) returned to al-Madinah, with the war prisoners of the polytheists. On the way, leaving the aş-Safra' passage, he settled on a hill, where he equally distributed the spoils which Allah had bestowed upon the Muslims from the polytheists.(1)
'Ubadah ibn as-Samit, Abul Walid al-Ansari al-Khazraji, attended the First and Second al-Aqabah and all the Battles of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He was one of the chiefs al-Ansar. He learnt the Qur’an by heart during the life of the Prophet. He died in 34 or 45 in ar-Ramlah or in Bayitul Maqdis. Look up his biography in Usdul Ghabah, 3/107.
Abu Usayd, Malik ibn Rabi'ah al-Ansary al-Khazraji, attended the Badr Battle and the later battles. He died in the year 60 or 65H. Look up his biography in Usdul Ghābah, 4/279.
Banu ‘Afidh ibn 'Abdullah ibn Makh zum. They were from Quraysh, as stated in Nasabu Quraysh by Mas'ab az-Zubayr, p. 299.
Aş-Şafra' passage is in aş-Şafrā valley, aday's travelfrom al-Badr. see Mu'jamul Buldan.
It can be gathered from what had been related that Allah, the Glorified, by using the word al-anfāl in the noble ayah, He meant its linguistic meaning: a gift or a present. That is, He wanted to say that: what you had laid your hands upon of the enemy's propeties, were not counted of the plunders and loots which were usually taken during the jahiliyyah as so. They were gifts from Allah. So they belonged to Allah and His Messenger, and you should return them to His Messenger so that he might do with them as he wished.
Consequently, we can reconize the reason for using the word anfāl by the Imams of Ahlyl Bayt in their hadīths, denoting (Everything which was gained fromthe house of war without fighting, and every piece of land which its people evacuated without fighting, and the plantations belonging to the kings without being usurped, and thickets, valleys, waste lands and the like.(2)- All of these are gifts from Allah to His Messenger, then to the Imams after him. By this later usage, the anfāl became, in the Islamic tradition of the Imams of Ahlul
Bayt, a word denoting what have just been mentioned above between two blvolketswt eht fo serutaeF
The meanings of these words had developed twice after the Jahiliyyah era once by the Islamic legislation, and then by the Muslims themselves, until their concepts rested last at "plundring”, looting” and “warring”. This was because the 'Arabs used to say:
Salabahu sablan, ie. he plundered him. Salabar-rajula thawbah, ie. He took away from the man his garment. It covers what an adversary seizes from his foe what hason him of dress, weapon, mount, etc. the singular is salab and the plural is aslāb.
They also say: Hārabahu Haran, meaning: he took all his property and left him with nothing.
Also: Huribar-Rajulu Malah, ie. deprived of what he had, So, he is mahrub or hirrib, and the plural is hirbi or hirba', and his hribah is his belongings which had been plundered, or that from which he used to make a living. Ahrabahu means: He showed him what to take from his adversary.
They also say: Nahabahu, ie. he took his property by force. An-nahb, an-Nuhba and an nahiba mean: taking the property forcibly. The plural is: nihāb and nuhub. An-nahbalso denotes a kind of raiding and plundering. Anhaba' 'Irờahu wa malahu means: he allowed some body's honour and properties to be plundered by anybody.
Such were the meanings of the said terms in the lexicons(1)and were used accordingly in the traditions and hadīths by the Companions, as being explained below:
“Whoever killed a person shall have his salab,"(2)ie. his spoils.
Also in the reply given by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)to the singer who asked his permission to sing in al-Madinah. He replied: "... and I announce lawful your salab to the boys of the people of al-Madinah."(3)
1) Such as as-sihah by al-Jawhari, Nihayatul Lughah by Ibn al-Athir, Lisanul Arab by Ibn Manzur and al-Qamus and its exegesis.
2) Ad-Darimi’s Sunan, 2/229, Ch. on “Whoever killed a person shall have his salab," "Book of biography". Ahmad's Musnad, 5/295, 306 and 12. Abu Dawud's Sunan, “Book of al-Jihad”, and ch. on “The salab is given to the Killer” of the same book, 2/13.
3) Ibn Majah's Sunan, “Book of Penalties”, hadîth No. 2613.
When the Messenger of Allah busuh.K, ehtthieranHudd Battida ßgabyk, fasdspöjIselo Abu Sufyān ibn Harb, Şafwān ibn Ummayyah, “Uyaynah inm Hişn and al-Aqra' ibn Habis, a hundred camels each, and gave to ‘Abbās ibn Mirdās less than that. ‘Abbās ibn Mirdās said some lines of poetry about that:
Do you sort my nahb al-Ubayd's
Between “Uyaynah and a-Aqra'.(1)
Usdul Ghābah. Al-'Ubayd is the name of his horse. The Hunayn Battle took place in the eighth year of H. and after conquering Mecca.
Abu Sufyan ibn Harb, fought against the Messenger of Allah in Uhud, al-Khandaq and other battles. He pretend to accept Islam after the Conquest (of Mecca). He died in 31H.
Safwan ibn Umayyah al-Qarashi al-Jamahi. He died in Mecca during the days of 'Uthman or Mu'awiyah.
“Uyaynah ibn al-hișn al-Fazāri. It was said that the Caliph 'Umar had killed him. Others said that he died in the days of 'Uthmān.
Al-Aqra' ibn Hābis at-Tamimi. He was wounded in al-Jawzajān with the invading army in the cuontry of Khurasan.
In the Hunayn Battle, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) gave them each one of them the share of “those whose hearts are to be conciliated”. Ibn Mirdas objected and said: “You have given myshare and my horse's, al-'Ubayd, to 'Uyaynah and al-Aqra'."
Quraysh, in the story of Badr, said: “Go out to your hrāïbs”(2)ie. to your plunders.
In a hadīth from the Messenger of Allah: “If they stay back they will stay wronged and mahrūb"(3), ie. plundered.
“Umar said: “Beware of debts- they are a distress first and a harb last.(4)
1) Muslim's Sahih, 3/108, Ch. on “Giving to those whose hearts are to be conciliated” of the “Book of az-Zakat”. Al-Aghani, in the biography of 'Abbas ibn Mirdas, 14/290. His biography is in
2) Harā’ib pl. of haribah. Look up the entry: haraba in Nihayatul Lughah by Ibn al-Athir.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, 4/328. al-Bukhāris Sahih, 3/31.
4) Malik's al-Muwatta’, 2/236, Ch. on “The collector of the fines disapproved”, of the “Biil of the advice which ends by harab”, ie. losing ones's properties.
In the history of the Companions days, Mu‘āwiyah, in his instructions fto Sadhan dibon éltafofsalufadfamidi, as he sent him to invade some Islamic landsl in the outskirts of ash-Shām, he ordered him: “Kill whomever you meet if he was not on your poinion, ahrib (ie. plunder) whatever villages you pass by and loot the properties, because looting the properties is like killing and it is more painful to the heart.(1)
Al-Ghamidi died in the lands of Romans, in 50H. He was appointed commander of as-Sā’ifahby Mu'awiyah. rerdr to Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, p. 242.
That is: take all their properties.In a hadīth it is said that the Prophet's Companionsfound some sheep. They took them as nuhbah [loot] and cooked them. The Prophet(S.A.) said: “The nuhbā, or the buhbah, is not right.” So, they turned the cooking pots over(2)
In the Battle of Kābl the people found some sheep and took them. Abdur-Rahmān ordered a caller to call out: “I had heard the Messenger of Allah say "Whovere takes a nuhabah is not from us', So they returned the sheep, which he distributed equally."(3)
The said hadīths explained the meanings of: as-Salab, an-nahb and al-harab. As regards alghnimah and alghanuna, ar-Rāghib and al-Azhari, under the entry: ghanima, said: “Alghanam (sheep) is known... al-Ghnum means to find and obtain it. Then later it was used for any thing gained from the enemy and others. Allah, the Exalted, said: “And know that whatever you obtain [as ghnimah] ...' and 'So, you may eat of what you had gained (as ghanimah) Halāl and good.' Al-Maghnam is what had been gained as aghanimah, (pl.maghānim). Allah, the Exalted, says: 'But there are with Allah plenty of Maghanim (gains)"(4)the end.
Lisānul ‘Arab, Tahdhibul Lughah, Nihāyatul Lughan and Mu'jam Alfāzrān al-karim, say: “Alghunm is to gain ghanam (sheep). Later on it was used for everything gained from the enemy and others. Ghanima (like samiʻa in pronunciation) ghunaman (a
1) Looi up al-Gharat by Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ath-Thaqafi (d. 280H.), as quoted by Ibn Abil Hadid in Nahjul Balaghah, Vol. 2/58-90, edited by Muhammad Abul Fadl Ibrahim.
2) Ahmad's Musnad, 5/367. Ibn Majah’s Sunan, the book of “Al-Fitan”, hadith No. 3938.
3) Ibid, 5/62-3. Abdur-Rahman ibn Samrah al-Qarashi died in al-Basrah in the year 50 or 51H. Look up his biography in Usdul Ghābah, 3/297.
4) Mufradatul al-Qur'an by ar-Raghib al-Isfahāni, under item “Ghanima”, and the ayahs 4, and 69 of Surah al-Anfal, and 94 of Sūrah an-Nisa', respectively. Tahdhibul Lughah by al-Azhari (d. 370H.), Vol. 8/149. Mu'jam alfāzul Qur'an, 2/293.
gain) and al-ghanum is what is gained (pl. maghānim).
"Al-Ghum: that which is gainedmatik nortchifframty. dna rkaB ubA fo dahitji eht
“Ghanimash-Shay'a means: He gained something. Al-ightinām means: Take the opportunity to gain a ghum.”(1)
Also in Nihāul Lughah, under the same entry, in a hadīth, it is said: “The pawn belongs to him who pawned it, his is its ghunm and on him is its ghurm”, ie its interest, growth and increase of value, and its loss is on him . The end.
Al-Jawhari,in his Sahih, says: “Al-maghnam and al ghanimah are of the same meaning "(2)
Concerning this entry meaning gaining something there is a hadīth about giving out the zakāt, Ibn Majah, in his Sunan, quotes the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), as to have said: O Allah, make it [the zakat] a maghnam not a magharam [a loss]."(3)
Another hadîth from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) says: “The ghanimah [The gain] of the gatherings for remembering (Allah) is Paradise’’(4)
Describing the month of Ramadan, it is said to be: “It is a ghunm for the believer"(5), ie. it is a gain, and so on. The Qur'ān says: “But there are with Allah plenty of maghanim”.(6)
The ‘Arabs, in the jahiliyyah and Islam used to say: “Salabhu”, ie. “He plundered him”, meaning that he took all that was with the plundered person, including his clothes, weapons and mount. They also used to say: "Hrabahu”, if he took all his properties. An-nahibah and an-nuhba had the same meaning of al ghanimah and al-Maghnam in our days.
To them: “Ghanima” meant: "He gained someting wihtout difficulty.” Al-ightinām meant: Taking an apportunity to plunder. Al-maghnam (pl. maghanim) was what had been plundered. “Ghunm” in the hadîth means: a growth, an increase in value. In describing the month of Ramadan it is sais that: “This is a ghunm for the believers”, and in the invocation at paying the zakat it is said: “O Allah, make it a maghnam”, and “the ghanimah of the gatherings for
1) The entry Ghanima in Nīhayatul Lughah by Ibn al-Athir, 3/173. Lisanul 'Arab, Vol. 12/445.Tahdhibul Lughah by al-Azhari. Mu'jam Maqayisil Lughah by Ibn Faris (d. 395H.) Vol. 4/397 and ar-Rāzi's Tafsir, Vol. 15/166.
2) Sahihul Lughah by al-Jawhari, p. 1999.
3) Ibn Majah's Sunan, biil of the zakat, hadith No. 1797.
4) Ahmad's Musnad, 2/177.
5) Ibid., 2/330, 374 and 524.
6) Surah an-Nisa': 94.
remenbering (Allah) is Paradise”.
sloohtesiowbailit ficheerutadhinm originally meant: gaining or looting al0-Ghanar (sheep). Then aterwards the word was used for whatever was taken from the enemy and others. I believe that this last meaning entered the language in the Islamic era, not before. This is because the Muslims waged their first war under the leadership of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the Badr Battle. After their triumph they differed about the aslāb (the spoils of the war), but Allah deprived them from owning what each of them had laid his hand upon of the enemy's properties. He granted them to His Messenger, and called them al-anfāl. So, after the revelation of this decree in the Surah of al-Anfāl, the invaders; in all the battles, used to bring all that they took from the enemy to the commander to be utilized as he wished. No one had to plunder anything openly or secretly, as the Messenger of Allah looting and plundering, as narrated by Ibn Mājah and Ahmad. The former said that the Messenger of Allah said: “The nuhbah is unlawful”. He also said: “Whoever plundered something he is not of us."(1)
In al-Bukhāri’s Sahih and Ahmad's Musnad, quoting ‘Ubādah who said: “We gave our bay ́ah to the Prophet(S.A.) that we should not commit the nuhbah.”(2)
In the Sahih al-Bukhāri, quoting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), says: “No one would commit an honourable nauhbah if he was a believer.(3)
Abu Dawūd, in his Sunan, Ch. on “The Prophet's prohibiting the Nuhba, quoting a man from the Ansar, says: “We set out with the Messenger of Allah on a journey. The people felt very in need (of food). They strived and found some sheep and took them. Our pots were boiling when the Messenger came leaning on his bow. He turned down our pots with his bow and wenton soiling the meat in the earth. He said: “The nuhbah is no more lawful than a carrion."(4)
Allah and His Messenger also prohibited al-ighlal (defraud). Allah, the Exalted, says: “... and whoever defrauds shall bring what he had defrauded on the
1) Both hadiths are quoted from the book of al-Fitan of Ibn Mājah's Sunan, Ch. on the prohibitionsof the Prophet, p. 1299. The first hadith is in Ahmad's Musnad, 4/194, and the second is in the same Musnad, 3/140, 197, 312, 323, 380, 395, 4/439, 443, 446 and 5/62.
2) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 2/49, book of “injustices”, Ch. on “taking without the owner's permission”.Ahmad's Musnad, 5/321.
3) Ibid., 3/214, book of "drinks”. Also look up 2/48. 'Ubādah had already been introduced.
4) Abu Dawu's Sunan.
Resurrection Day."(1)
In a hadīth from the Messenger of Allah said:(BiAcarhb'sdica: ika Bhebe stoodulkittleshd nahb (plunder), no ighlal and no 'islal (theft), and whoeer defrauds shall bring what he had defrauded on the Resurrection Day."(2)In this hadīth nahb and ighlāl are regarded as theft.
In another hadīth he said: “Observe the thread and what is sewed with it, what is above it and below it, as defrauding is a shame on its people on the Resurrection Day disgrace and shame."(3)
Ibn al-Athir says: “AlGhulul [= al-"ighlal] is deceiving in the maghnam (the gain), ie. steeling from it before being distributed, and disgrace is the worst of vices.”
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-As was quoted to have said: “Whenever the Messenger of Allah gained a ghanimah, he used to order Bilāl to call the people. They would come with their ghanā’im (pl. of ghanimah). He would take one-fifth of it and distribute it (the rest). One day a man came to him with a bundle of hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this is what we had gained (as aghanimah).' He said: 'Did you not hear Bilal call thrice?' 'Yes,' He replied: What, then kept you from bringing it?' the Messenger asked. The man apologized. He said: “Be that you bring it on the Resurrection Day I would not accept if from you."(4)
In the chapter “al-ghulūl" [steeling] of the “Book of al-jihad” in Ibn Majah's Sunan, that: “A man from (Banu) Ashja“ died in Khaybar. The Prophet said: ‘Perfor the Șlāt upon your companion'. The people denied that and their complexion changed. seeing that he said: “Your companion had been concealed.”(5)
In the chapter “What is narrated on being sever on alghulūl” in the “Book of Biographies” of ad-Darimi’s Sunan, quoting ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab, he said: “on the day of Khaybar a number of the people were killed. they said: ‘so-and-so is a martyr' until they mentioned a man and said: 'He is a martyr',
1) Sūrah ale 'Imran: 161.
2) Ad-Dārimi's Sunan, 2/230.
3) Ibid., Ch. on “What is related that he had said: 'Observe the thread and what is sewed with it" of the Book of Biographies”.
4) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/13, Ch. on “Frightening against defrauding' in the “Book of aljihād”. Also in the "Book of the punishment for defrauding" it is said that they used to burn the defrauded articles. It is also in the Chapter “Whoever concealed adefrauded article is regarded like it.
5) Ibn Magah's Sunan, p. 150.
The Messenger of Allah said: “No, I had seen him in the Fire wearing a cloak slibbs lethalat soodbentåP(1)
Under the chapter of “al-Ghulūl” of “the book of al-jihad”, in Ibn Mājah's Sunan, it is stated: “... aman called Karkarah, died. the Prophet said: '... and he is in the Fir.' When they investigated, they found him in a cover or cloak which he had stollen.(2)
The above hadīths are also stated by al-Bukhari, Muslim and Abu Dawūd in a different wording, ending with: “... Hearing this, a man came with one or two (stollen) shoelaces. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: 'One or two shoelaces of fire."(3)
When Islam prevented the army from plundering, that is, from taking possession of properties openly acquird from the enemy. such that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) turned over the pots of the hungary who had plundered the sheep, and threw their meet on the dust. He further prohibited taking such plundered articles, even if secretly, and called the act al-Ghulūl,ie. treason told the people: “Give back the needle and the thread and the needle as well as what is above that and what is below that'. He did not perform the salāt on any one who had plundered thus, nor did he call as a martyr the one who had plundered something from the battle field. Accordingly, Islam deprived the invading army from possessing the properties, though trivial, gained from the enemy, even though a shoelace, and even if done secretly. Such properties are called al-anfāl by the Qur'ān, and stated them to belong to Allah and His Messenger to disposeof them as he willed. So, what did the Messenger of Allah do with those acquired properties?
He, in his expeditions, gave to the soldier going on foot what he deicided, and he gave to the mounting soldier, tool(4)disregarding whether they were among those who seized the properties or not. He also gave to the women, though less.
Furthermore, he even gave to those who had never taken part in the
1) doDarimi's Sunan, 2/230.
2) Ibn Jamah's Sunan, p. 950.
3) This hadith is completely stated in al-Bukhari's Sahih, 3/37, ch. on “The expedition of Khaybar”,in Muslim's Sahih, 1/75, “Book of faith", also in the chapter on “Prohibiting al-ghulūl” of “Book of Commanding” in Muslim's Sahih, 6/10 and in Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/13, “Book of al-jihād”.
4) According to al-Bukhari's Şahih, he gave to the former one share and to the latter two shares. Vol. p. 36.
expedtion, as he did to 'Uthmān in the Badr Battle, and to the Companions of Ja'far in the Khaybar Battle. It is sshahid ehtali Bukbardia SakalBandAirfot teháthschik of at-Tayalisi and Ahmad, as well as in Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqāt, that: “The Messenger of Allah ordered 'Uthmān to succeed him in taking care of his wife, the Messenger's daughter who was ill_ during his absence in the Badr expedtiton. He, thus, gave him a share of what they had gained equal to the share of those who attended the Battle.(1)
On the same page of al-Bukhāri's Sahih, quoting Abu Mūsa, it is stated: “We heard about the Prophet's expedition, while we were in al-Yemen. So, set off migrating to him. We were some fifty persons odd. We sailed in a ship to an-Najāshi in al-Habash. There, Ja'far bin Abi Tālib and his companions joined. We all came together to the Prophet(S.A.) that he had already occupied Khaybar and he gave us our shares as well as the owners of our ship together with Ja'far and his companions, giving them their shares.(2)
In the Hunayn Battle, the Prophet gave to those [non-Muslim] whose hearts have been won over, many times more than that which was given to the Muslim fighters.
In this way Islam got the ownership of the properties acquired from the enemy, and granted them to Allah and His Messenger who destributed them as he preferred. So, it is quite right to say that whovere received a share from the acquired properties, whether he attended the expedition or not, have received with no difficulty, because he received direclty from the hand of the Messenger of Allah, not because of his fighting. Consequently, it is also right to describe such properties to be “ghanimah” or “maghnam” since these two words the Arab took to refer to some easy gain, not from the enemy, as what had been ganined from the enemy was differently termed, as we had already explained. On this basis the ayah: “And know that whatever thing you acquired in war ..." had been revealed in this war after the revelation of the ayah of the anfāl at the beginning of the relevant sūrah, or it was revealed in the Uhud Battle. However, after the revelation of this ayah there appeared two concepts for al ghanimah:
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 2/131, Ch. on “If the Imam sent a messenger on an errand or ordered him to stay, would he give him a share?” in the “Book of al-Jihad”, book of “Al-jihā and marching on". AtTayālisi's Musnad, hadîth 1985. Ahmad's Musnad 1/68 and 75, and 2/101 and 102. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 3/56. Bidayatul Mujtahid, Book af “Al-Jihā”, Ch. 2.
2) Briefly quoted from al-Bukhāri.
not including what is gained from the enemy, as for this type of acquisitions slooteswoovte edifforkantithetims, such as: salb [spoilation], nahb [robbery] and harab [waging wore].
We have found that these two terms, maghnam amd ghanimah, are used in the hadīths and in the traditons of the Prophet(S.A.), some times according to their lingiustic concepts, as when they are used in their real meanings, needing no relevant evidence, such as we have formaly seen, and sometimes according to their Islamic meanings accompanied with a relevant evidence in the context, or in a conversation relating to the intended Islamic meaning.
Thus, the two terms in their two concepts, have been used even after the era of the conquests in the days of the Caliph 'Umar. The derivatives of the term "ghanimah", especially concerning what was gained from the enemies, were used accompanied with circumstantial or contextual evidences confirming what was intended. Later on, the linguistics studied the usages of the term "ghanimah” by the Arabs. They found that it was used in instance like:
a. Gaining something without difficulty during the Jahiliyyah era and early Islam, by the Arabs in general.
b. Gaining something from the enemies or the others, after the revelation of the ayah concerning the Khums among the Muslims as from the days of the Messenger of Allah till the days of the Companions.
c. Gaining something from the enemies only during the era of conquests, accompanied with annoticed evidences. Then it was gradually used without any evidence by the linguistics, in the Islamic community. When the pioneer linguistics recorded this term, they did not notice the development of the meaning of the term “ghanimah”, as we stated before. As a result, some of them noticed its usage in al-Madinah after legislating the Khums, such as ar-Rāhib, who wrote: “It is used for everything gained from the enemies or else.”
Ibn Manzūr and others observed its usage in the Jahiliyyah era, and said: “It means: winnign something, alightinām means: sezing a gain.”
During the conquest era it was used with an unnoticed evidence, and later with no evidence, as they said: “The ghanimah is what is gained of the properties of the warring people.”
The other meaning of al-Qamūs doubted whether al ghunm meant both “winning” and “alfay”(1)ie. whether it covered both meanings, or al-ghanimah
1) the author of al-Qamūs explained al-fay' to mean alghanimah.
meant al-fay', while the other derivatives of the entry meant winning something.(1)The Ijtihad of Adu Bakr and "Umar in the Khums
Thus, they have mixed up the interpretation of the term: ghanimah. In fact, we have to observe the development of the meaning of the entry, as we have already said, and say that the entry ghanimah used to mean:
a. During the Time of Ignorance and the early Islamic era, linguistically: winning or gaining something without difficulty.
b. After the revelation of the ayah of alKhums, legistically: what has been gained from the enemies and others, besides its linguistic meaning, which was not forgotten at that time.
c. During the time of lexical recondings and after: The Muslims regarded it particularly to mean what had been gained from the enemies, in addition to its linguistic meaning.
Therfore, when we find a derivative of this item is used in a speech up to the period of early Islam, we are to take its linguistic meaning in particular, ie. gaining something without difficulty, other than what was won from the enemies.
When we find it used after legislating the Khums for the Muslims or in the Islamic Shari'ah, ie. either to take its said linguistic meaning, or to take its legislative meaning, ie. what has been gained from the enemies and others, since its usage was mutual.
When we find it used during the time of recording the language and after, most probably it should be taken to mean what was its current meaning at that time, ie. what had particularly been gained from one of its derivatives is used in the hadīths or else, after the legislation of the Khums, ever since the time of the Messenger till the time of the Companions, we are but to take it to denote one of its two meanings: the lingustic, ie. “gaining somethimg without difficulty”, or the legislative, ie. “gaining something from the enemies or others,” in which case we are to look for an evidece explaining what was intended.
During our study of the instances in which this word was used at that time, we noted that it was mostly accompanied with a circumstantial or verbal evidence denoting the legislative concept, while in many other instances it was used in its linguistic concept without any evidence.
Liguistically, al-Khums means one-fifth. Using it as averb: “Khammastul qawma” means: “I took one-fifth of the people's properties”.
1) Look up the entry ghanimah in al-Qamūs.
To Comprehed its legislative meaning, we have to refer first to the skadlitbouwdfhthbo Senabael during the Ignorance Era by way of studying the ther current social system in respect of this point. Then we are to refer to the Islamic legislation to study the Khums there, and then to study its development after wards among the Muslims in details, insha’allah the Exalted, as follows:
During this era, the chief of the tribe, among the Arabs, used to take one quarter of the ghanimah, and they used to coin a verb from the word ar-Rub' [= one quarter] rabaʻa (past tense) and Yarbu ū (present tense) to mean: he took (or takes) one quarter of their properties, and rabaʻal jaysha meant: he took one quarter of the ghanimah from the army. This one quarter which the chief used to take was called: al-Mirab'. In a hadīth, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said to ‘Adiy ibn Hātam, before his embracing Islam: “You eat al-mirbā', though it is not allowed in your religion."(1)A poet says:
For you, of it, is the mirba’ and aş-Şafaya
And an-nashīțah and al-fudul, as your rule.
Aş-Şafaya being what the chief chooses, an-nashitah is what he could get of the ghanimah before it reaches the people of the district, and al-fudduis the part of the ghanimah which is too small to be divided, in which case it is given to the
chief.(2)
In Islam, the khums was imposed by the Islamic legislation, and was mentioned in the Book and in the Tradition (of the Prophet), as below:
a. The Khums in the Book of Allah
Allah, the Exalted says: “And know that whaterver ghanimah you acquire, a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relative and for the orphans and for the needy and for the wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that which We revealed to Our servant on the day of distinciton, the day on which the two parties met, and Allah is capable of (doing) everything.” (Sūratul-Anfāl: 41)
Although this ayah was revealed on a particular occasion, yet it announced a general rule, ie, imposing the payment of the Khums of every ghanimah, that is, every thing they gained, to the people deserving it. Had the ayah particularly meant the ghanimah of the war, Allah, the Exalted, should have said: “And know that whaterver ghanimah you acquired in war”, or “whatever you acquired from the enemies”, and would not have said: “whaterver ghanimah you acquired”.
The Islamic legislation assigned the share of the leadership to be a fifth, instead of the quarter in the Jahi BiyguhKaeld diecanddd dts akBurtt Aafia diahurjdasked the beneficiaries, that is He assigned a share for Allah, a share for the Messenger, a share for the relatives of the Messenger, and three shares for the orphans, the needy and the wayfarers of the poor relatives of the Messenger. He made it an obligation to pay the Khums of whatever gained in general and He did not confine it to the spoils of war, and call it the Khums instead of al-Mirbā’ of the jahiliyyah.
As the zakāt was taken to be Alla's share of the properties, as was already explained, whenever it is mentioned in the Qur'ān, inciting the payment of the zakāt, in some thirty ayahs(1), it urges the payment of the obligatory charities, as well as the khmus imposed on whatever one has gained. Allah has explained His share of the properties in two ayahs: āyatus-Sadaqah (the āyah of charity] and ayatul khums.
The above-mentioned result was what had been understood from the Book of Allah concernong the Khums.
b. The Khums in the Tradition:
The Messenger of Allah ordered that the Khums should be paid on the spoils of war and on other than the spoils of war, too, such as ar-Rikaz, as was quoted from Ibn `Abbās, Abu Hurayrah, Jābir, “Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit and Anas ibn Mālik, as below:
Ahmad in his Musnad (as well as Ibn Mājah in his Sunan) quoting Ibn ‘Abbās, says: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) judged to pay the Khums on ar-Rikaz.»(2)
In the two Şahihs of Muslims and al-Bukhāri, and in the Sunans of Abu Dawūd, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah, and in Mālik's al-Muwatta’, and in Ahmad's Musnad, quoting Abu Hurayrah, it is said according to Muslim's text, that: “The Messenger of Allah said that the harm of an animal is to no avail, and that of a mine is to no avail, and that ar-Rikā is liable to the Khums." In some narratives quoted by Ahmad it is said that: “The animals indemnity is to no avail.'(3)
1) Look up the entry az-Zakāt in al-Mu'jamul Mufahras li ’Alfāzil Qur'ān al-Karim.
2) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/314 and Ibn Majah's Sunan, p. 839.
3) uslim's Sahih, 5/127 Ch. on “The harms of the animal, the metal and the well are to no avail,” ie. nothing is paid for them, as in the "Book of the penalties” explained by an-Nawawi, 11/225.Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/18, Ch. on “For ar-Rikāz Khums is to be paid”, and 2/34, Ch. on “Whoever dug a well in an owned land he is not guaranteed,” in the “Book of sharecropping”. In Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, 2/254, Ch. on “Whoever is killed unintended among the people”, of the “Book of penalties”, and Ch. on “What has been said about ar-Rikāz”, 2/70, in at-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 3/138,Ch. on “What has been said about the animal's harm being to no avail, and on ar-Rikaz is the Khums for Allah”, in Ibn Mājah's Sunan, p. 803, Ch. on “Whoever gained rikāz” of the “Book of findings”, in Malik’s al-Muwat', Vol. 1/244, Ch. on “The zakat of the partners”, in Ahmad's Musnad, Vol. 2/228, 239, 254, 274, 285, 319, 382, 386, 406, 411, 415, 454, 256, 467, 475, 482, 493,499, 501 and 507, and in al-Amwal, by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 336.
This hadīth had been expanded upon by Abu Yūsuf in Kitabul Kharaj. He said showth od urni ragt tibesejahidoyah, era, if a man died in an old, unbuilt, well the people took the well to be his bloodmoney. If a domestic animal killed a man then it was given as his bloodmoney. Somebody asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) about that, he said: “The harm of an animal is to no avail, that of a mine is to be no avail and ar-Rikāz liable to the Khums.” Asked: “What is ar-Rikāz, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “The gold and silver which Allah had created in the earth ever since it was created."(1)
the Judge in Baghdad during the days of the Abbaside Caliphs: al-Mahdi, al-Hadi and ar-Rashid. He died in the year 182H. We have quoted his book al-Kharaj, printed in Cairo in 1346H. p.26. He wrote it for the Caliph of his time: ar-Rashid.
The end.Ahmad, in his Musnad, quoting ash-Sha'bi, on the authority of Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah, said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “As-Sā’imatu [freely grazing livestock] is jubār [to no avail] and the rikaz is liable to the Khums". Ash-Shabi said: “ar-Rikāz is the ordinary treasure."(2)
Quoting 'Ubādah ibn as-Samit, Ahmad, in his Musnad, says: “Of the judgements of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) is that the mines are jubār, the well is jubār, the harm of the beast is jubār as well as that of the livestock of the cattle and others. Al-jubār is that which goes for nothing, or is to no avail and
1) Abu Yūsuf, Ya'qub ibn Ibrāhim al-Ansaari, born in al-Kūfah in the year 113H. He studied under Abu Hanifah, He was the first to write book based on Abu Hanifah's opinions. He got the post of
2) Ahmad's Musnad, 3/335, 336, 353, 354, 356.Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/78, Ch. on “Ar-Rikaz and mines”. Ash-Sha'abi is Abu 'Amr, A‘mir ibn Sharahabil al-Kufi, ascribed to Sha'b, a clan of Hamdan. He narrated quoting one hundred and fifty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He died in al-Kūfah in 104H. Ansab by as-Samani, p. 336.
is not fined. And he judged that Khums is to be paid for ar-Rikaz."(1)Adcording to Ahmad in hismuiknahit nA nas Uibah naMasBidbA“W akați off, accompanying the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), to Khaybar. A companionof us entered some ruins to relieve nature. He took a brick to clean himself. Gold poured down from it. He took it and came to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and told him about it. He said: “Weigh it.” It weighed two hundred dirhams. The Prophet said: “This is rikāz liable to Khums.”(2)
In Ahmad's Musnad it is stated that a man from Mazinah asked the Messenger of Allah some questions, including: (How about) the treasure found in the ruins and desserts?” The Messenger(S.A.) said: “It and the rikāz are liable to Khums."(3)
Concerning the term “sayaba”, in Nihāyatul Lughah, as well as in Lisānul `Arab, Tajul ‘Arūs, Nihāyatul Irab, al-Iqdul Farid and Usdul-Ghābah, it is said: “In his letter ie. the letter of the Messenger of Allah_ to Wā'il ibn Hjar (he wrote): “As-suyub are liable to the Khums. As-suyb = ar-Rikāz."
It is also said: “As-suyub are the veins of gold and silver which run through the mine, that is, they are formed and appear there,” “As-suy b, plural for sayb, by which he (the Prophet) meant the wealth buried in the Jahiliyyah times, or the mines, because it is a favour of Allah, the Exalted, and His grace granted to whover finds it.” The text of the said letter of the Messenger of Allah is stated in Nihāyatul Irab by al-Qalqshandi.(4)
Wā'il ibn Hajar: His father was a chief from Yemen. He visited the Prophet who wrote him an assingment, including what has been mentioned above. The Prophet sentwith him Mu'awiyah Libn Abu Sufyan, who asked him: “Let me ride behind you.” “You are not of the riders behind the kings,” He replied. Wā’il died during Mu‘āwiyah's caliphate. His biography is in al-Isābah, 3/592.
1) Ahma's Musnad, 5/326.
2) Ibid., 3/128. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/77, Ch. on “ar-Rikaz and minerals”. Al-Waqdi's Maghazi, p. 682.
3) Ibid., 2/186, 202 and 207. At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 1/219, Ch. on “The findings” in the “Book of az-Zakāt", (with slight literal defference). Al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayad, p. 337.These hadiths were quoted from at-Tirmidhi's Sunan, Ch. on “What had been said as to the animal's harm is jubar and the rikāz is liable to the Khums, on the authorities of Anas ibn Mālik, ‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar, 'Ubadah ibn as-Samit, 'Umar ibn 'Awf al-Mizani and Jabir.”
4) Nihayatul Irab, p. 221, quoted from ash-Shifa' by the judge 'Iyad, and al--Iqdul Farid, 2/48 in al-Wufūd, and in the biography of ad-Dahhāk in Usdul Ghābah, 3/38. The letter is referred to by the authors of al-Istiab and Usdul Ghabah, within the biography of Wā'il.
The gist of the afore-mentioned narratives is that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered that the Khums should be paid for whatever is excavated from the earth, such as gold and silver, be it a treasure or a mine, and that both of these were not considered as spoils of war. If was claimed that it was the spoils of war that were meant by “whataver ghanimah you acquired.” in the noble ayah, whereas we had proved that “Whatere ghamimah you acquired” referred to the Islamic legislation: “Whatever had been acquired from the enemy or else”. So, it was proved that the Khums was not confined to the war spoils alone in Islam. The Jurisprudents, like the Judge Abu Yūsuf, in his book al-Kharaj(1), depended on the narratives in inferring the obligation of paying the Khums on other than the war spoile.
Abu Yūsuf says: “All that is obtained from the mines, little or much, is liable to the Khums. If a man gained from a mine less than two handred dirham of silver, or less than twenty of gold, he will have to pay their Khums. This does not cncern the zakāt(2), but is concern the ghanā’im [pl. of ghanimah], and its dust is liable to nothing, as the Khums is on pure gold, pure silver, ironore, copper and lead. The expenses spent on extracting it are exempted, as the expenditures may take all that, in which case he is liable to nothing. The Khums will be due when he finishes refining it, whather little or much, and his expenses will not be counted for him. whatever he excavates from the mines other than that is regarded mere stone, such as ruby, turquoise, antimony, mercury, sulpher and colourd stones. All of these are not liable to the Khums(3), as these are but clay and dust.”
He added: “If the one who obtained some gold, silver, iron, lead or copper, was heavily in debt, he would not be excempted from the Khums. Don't you see when the soldiers acquire some ghanimahs from the people of war, they are to give their Khums, disregarding whether they were in debt or not. Their being in debt will not exempt them from paying the Khums.”
He said: “As to ar-Rikāz, it is the gold and silver which Allah, the Exalted, had created in the earth ever since it was created; they are liable to the Khums.
Whoever found an ordinary treasure in no one's land, in which there was gold, silver jewels or clothes, it is liabloubkt hedatkihiuramahdnts rfahrufbfahßoadahfoh dhe one who found it, as it is like the ghanimah which is acquired by some people,its Khums should be given and the rest would be for them.”
He said: “If a warring enemy found rkāz in the Islamic land, in which he had entered under amnesty, all would be taken from him, giving him nothing of it. But if he was a dhimmi [a free no-Muslims subject living in Muslim countries], he would have to pay the Khums_as it is taken from a Muslim and the four-fifths would behis. Skimilar is the mukātib (the one with whom a written agreement had been concluded], he will have the rkāz he found in the Islamic land, after paying its Khums..."
Addressing the Caliph Hārūn ar-Rashid, in the Chapter “About what is taken out of the sea”, Abu Yusuf said: “You asked, O Amirul Mu'minin, about what is taken out of the sea. What is taken out of the sea, such as ornaments and ambergris, are liable to the Khums."(1)
So far we have paraded the hadīths of the Messenger of Allah in which he ordered the payment of the Khums on things other than the war spoils, and what they understood from those hadīths Hereunder we shall review the letters and the assignments of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in which he ordered the payment of the Khums."(2)
He said: “I bid you to do) four (things) and forbid you (from doing) four (things): I bid you to believe in Allah _ do you know what it means to believe in Allah? (It means) to testify that there is no god but Allah_to perform the salāt, to pay the zakat and to pay the Khums from the Maghnam...»(3)as the hadith
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 4/205, Ch. on “Allah created you and that what you know” of “The Book of at-Tawhid”, and Vol. 1/13 and 19, and Vol. 3/53.Muslim's sahih,1/35 and 36 ,Ch. on "Enjoining the belief” quoting Ibn `Abbas and others. An-Nassa's Sunan, 2/333. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/318,Vol. 5/136. ‘Abdul Qays was a tribe of Rabi'ah, dwelling in Tihamah, then they moved to al-Bahrain. Their delegation visited the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the 9th year of the Hijrah.The text on page 12 of al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubaydah is: “... and to pay the fifth of what you gained as ghanimah."
goes.
Who on the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered the delegation of ‘Abdu Qays to pay the Khums out of their maghnam [gain], he did not tell them to pay the Khums of the war spoils taken from the people through whose region they could not pass except during the harām month, because they were afraid of the disbelievers of Mudar. In fact, by maghnam he meant the original meaning as known in the language of the Arabs, ie: gaining something with no difficulty, as has already been explained. That is they were to pay the Khums of what they earned. Or he might have intended its meaning in the Islamic Law, ie.: What has been gained from the enemy or else.”
The same can be said about the assignments which he concluded with the delegations from different Arab tribes and in the letters he sent to them with his messengers and agents, such as is mentioned by al-Balādhuri's al-Futuh, He says: “When the people of Yemen heard about the appearance of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and his high reputation, many delegations visited him, He wrote them a letter in which he confirmed their ownership of their properties, lands and rikāz on adopting Islam. They did, and them he sent to them his envoys to teach them the laws of Islamand to recieve their charities and the head tax on free non-Muslims living under Muslims rule, such as the Christians, the Jews and the Magi.”
Then al-BUkhāri, Ibn Hishām, at-Tabari, Ibn Kathir, as well as al-Balādhuri, say (according to the letter's words): "He wrote to 'Amr ibn Hazm when he sent him to Yemen.
b. “In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. This is a statement. from Allah and His Messenger. O you who believe! Fulfil the obligations.(1)Acommitement from Muhammad, the Prophet, Messenger of Allah, to ‘Amr ibn Hazm on sending him to the Yemen. He ordered him to fear Allah in all his affairs, to take from the maghānim [Pl. of maghnam] Allah's Khums and what had been incumbent on the Muslims of the sadaqah, of the land one-tenth of what had been irrigated through the roots or by rain, and a half of the one-tenth of what had been irrigated by the bucket’(2)
Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/76. Al-Khāraj by Abu Yusuf, p. 85 (quoted from the first). There is another narrative stated by al-Hākin in his aal-Mustadrak, 1/395. Kanzul ‘Ummal, 5/517.
‘Amr ibn Hazm is of the Ansar, al-Khazraj. He attended the Trench Battle and after. He died in the year 51, 53 or 54H. in al-Madinah, as in Usdul Ghābah, 4/99.
c. Such as his letter to Sa'd Hadhim of Quạāʻah, and a similar letter to Jadham, in which he told them about lakatah iantyl dutiasrlalubrefpedahhitehelto pay the sadaqah and the Khums to his messengers, Ubay and ‘Anbasah or to the agents whom he would dispatch."(1)
Sa'd Hadhim is a clan of Quda'ah who are referred to Qahtan. Their lineage is also in the Jamharah of Ibn Hazm, p. 447. As to Ubay and ‘Anbasah, there are several persons by this name
among the Companions. Ibn Sa'd do not distinguish the two messengers of the Prophet by any agnomen, surname or tribe to help us to recognize them.
By asking the tribes of Saʼd and Judhām to pay the sadaqah and the Khum to his envoys or their agents, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not mean the Khums of the spoils of wars they had waged against the disbelievers, Actually, he meant what they were liable to pay of sadaqah and the Khums of their profits.
d. Also fuch as his letter to Mālik ibn Ahmar al-Judhāmi and his Muslim followers, granting them amnesty as long as they continued performing the salāt, followed the Muslims, forsook the disbelievers and paid the Khums out of the maghnam, the share ofthe indebters and the share of so-and-so, etc. as is stated in the said letter.(2)
Mālik ibn Ahmar of Judham ibn `Adiy, a clan of Kahlān. Their dwelling places were between Midyan and tabūk. On his adopting Islam, Mālik asked the Messenger(S.A.) to write him a letter
inviting his people ot Islam. The Messenger wrote it ona piece of skin with a width of four fingers and a length of a span of the hand.
e. The letter he sent to al-Faji and his followers: “From Muhammad, the Prophet, to al-faji' and whoever followed him, accepted Islam performed the
salāt, paid the zakāt, (obeyed)(1)Allah ;an His Messenger, gave of the maghānim Alla's Khums foisted the Prophet and his Companions, had his acceptancel of Islam testified and parted with the polytheists, would be secured by Allah’s and Muhammad's security.(2)
f. His letter to al-Asbadhis: “From Muhammad, the Prophet, Messenger of Allah, to the Asbadhis, servants of Allah, kings of ‘Umān, these of them who are in Bahrain, that if they believe, perform the salāt, pay the zakāt, obey Allah and His Messenger, give the Prophet's due and lead pious life like the Muslims', they will be secure and they keep whatever they have when adoting Islam, but the properties of the House of Fire belong to Allah and His Messenger, and one-tenth of the dates is sadaqah, and one-tenth of the grains (too), and the Muslims may assist and advise them, and they may keep their mills grinding in them whatever they like."(3)
“Give the Prophet's due” in this letter refers to the Khums alone, or to the Khums and the leader's share of the spoils.
g. Similarly “Allah's share and the Messenger's share” isa reference to the Khums, as stated in his letter to “those who had adopted Islam from the (tribes) of Hadas and Lakhan, who performed the salāt, paid the zakāt, paid Alla's share and the Messenger's share and parted with the polytheists, would be secured under the convenant of Allah and of Muhmmad of protection, but whoever renounces his religion, the covenant of Allah and of His Messenger is innocent of him"(4)as the letter goes.
1) As is in Usdul Ghabah, which we prefer to (give) as is stated in Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqāt.
2) Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqāt, 1/304 and 305. Usdul Ghabah, 4/175. Al-Isabah, 4/the biography No. 6960. We quoted the former's words concerning the delegation of Banul-Bakka', a clan of Banu ‘Amir of the ‘Adnanis. Al-Faji' ibn Abdullah al-Bakkāî, his biography is in Usdul Ghabah and in al-Isabah. His coming to the Messenger is stated in the biography of Bashir ibn Mu'awiyah ibn Thawral-Bakkā’i. al-Isabah, 1/160.
3) The Collectiong of the Political Documents, by Muhammad Hmidullah, quoted from al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 52. Şubhul-Aʻahā by al-Qalaqshandi, 6/380. Al-Asbadhi is named after the name of a village in Hajar called al-Asbadh. That the name being after the name of the Asbadhs who used to worship horses in contrary to the Prophet's addressing them as “servants of Allah”, Look up Futūhuldān, p. 95.
4) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, 1/266. Hadas inn Arish is a great clan of Lakhma of the Qahtanis. Their lineage is stated in Jamharutu Ansabil-'Arab by Ibn Hazm, p. 423.
h. The letter he wrote to Junādah al-Azdi and his people and followers: of A long as they perform themahk, epani thua Uzaklāta iklaByubillach dahiti dhib Messenger, give out of the maghānim Allah's Khums and the Prophet's share, and part with the polythiests, they will have the protection of Allah and the protection of Muhammad ibn Abdulllah."(1)
The name Junādah comes in four biographies: Junādah ibn Abi Umayyah, Junādah ibn Mālik,Junadah al-Azdi (without mentioning his father's name) and Junadah (with no recourse). This
narrative is stated in the biography of the last one. Perhaps all four are the same person. Look up Usdul Ghābah, 1/298-300.
i. The letter he wrote to Banu Mu‘āwiyah ibn Jarwal of the Tā’is: “Whoever of them adopts Islam, performs the salāt, pays the zakāt, obeys Allah and His Messenger, gives out of the maghānim the Khums of Allah and the share of the Prophet, parts with the polytheists and has his adopting Islam witenessed, will be safe by the security of Allah and His Messenger, and they will have what they have on accepting Islam.'(2)
There was another letter to Banu Jūwin of the Tā’is, or it may be another version of the above letter, with a slight difference in wording.(3)
j. The letter he wrote to Juhaynah ibn Zayd: “You shall have the low land, its plains, the hillsides and the high land, provided that you (have your cattle) graze its pasture and drink its water, and provided you pay the Khums. As to at-Tiah and as-Sarimah, they are liable totwo sheep if they were together; if separated, then a sheep for each. The people of the muthir are not to pay any şadaqah..."(4)
Under the entrey şarama a part of this letter is related by Ibn al-Athir in Nihāyatul Lughah and by Ibn Manzūr in Lisanul 'Arab.Juhaynah ibn Zayd is from Quda'ah of the Qahtanis. their lineage is Ibn Hazm's Jamharah,pp. 444-446. The said three references stated that the Messenger sent the letter with ‘Amr bin
Murrah al-Juhani, then al-Ghatfāni, nicknamed Abu Maryan, who had come to the Prophet and accompanied him in most of his battles. He dwelt in ash-Sham and lived till Mu'awiyah's rule.Usdul Ghābah, 4/130. Al-Isabah, 3/16. He returned to his people and invited them to Islam. They adopted Islam and came to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He died during Mu'awiyah's rule.
1) Ibid., 1/270, Ch. on “The envoys of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) carrying his letters. It is also stated in the biography of Jūnadah in Usdul Ghabah, 1/300. Look up Kanzul “Ummal, 1st ed., 5/320.
2) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 1/269.
3) Ibid. Jarwal ibn thu'al ibn 'Amr ibn al-Ghawth ibn Tay. Their lineage is in the Jamharah by Ibn Hazm, p. 400 and 401.
4) This letter was related by Muhammad Hamidullah in his A colletion of Political Documents, p.142 No. 157, quoting as-Suyut's Jamʻul Jawāmi“.
Ibn al-Athir, in his Nihāyatul Lughah, says: “At-Ti'ah is the name of the least that is liable to the takat.” and: “As-Sarimah is the herd of camels and sheep". He adds that as-Srimah, in the hadīth, means that every one hundred and twenty-one up to two hundred sheep, if herd together, are liable to two sheep (as zakat), but if they are owned by two owners, and are separated, then the owners are to pay a sheep each”. The end.
The people of the muthir are those who own cows which plough the land. No sadaqah is levied from them on such cows.
k. The word “as -Safiy” is mentioned in some letters of the Messenger(S.A.) after the phrase “the prophet's share”, such as in his letter to the kings of Himyar: “Now that Allah has guided you with His guidance, if you make good, obey Allah and His Messenger, perform the salāt, give out the zakāt of the maghānim the Khums, the shares of Allah and His Prophet, and his safiy, and what Allah has imposed upon the believers of sadaqah...!(1)as the letter goes.
1) Futuhul Buldan, 1/85. Ibn Hisham's Sirah, 4/258-9 in different wordings. Also in al-Hakim's Mustadrak, 1/395. Look up Tahdhib Tarikh Ibn 'Asakir, 6/273-4. Kanzul ‘Ummal, 1st ed., 6/165.Abu 'Ubayd’s al-Amwal, p. 13. Himayar are a great clan of the Qahtnis of Banu Saba' ibn Yashjub, who lived in Yaman before Islam. Their biography is in Ibn Hzm's Jamharah, pp. 4320-38. They came to the Prophet in the 9th year of the Hijrah. The letter was addressed to al-Harith ibn Abid kalal and an-Nu'man, kings of Himyar.
2) The letter is stated in the biography of Sayfi ibn 'Āmir in al-Isabah, 2/189 No. 4111. It is also referred to in his biography in al-Isti-ab in the margin of al-Isabah, 2/186. Usdul Ghabah, 3/34. Ibn al-Athir referred to him as the chief of Banu Tha'labah, who are a branch of Bakr ibn Wā’il of ‘Adnanis, Their lineage is in Ibn Hzm's Jamharah, p. 316. A visit of Banu Tha'labah to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was in the eighth year (of the Hijrah). I do not know if this Syfi was among them or not. Look up Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqāt, 1/298 and 'Uyūnul Athar, 2/248.
goes.
His letter to Banu ZuhaybımdhikæħUkilisimu: lhyokatestbf faatahhjrehik no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and if you perform the salāt, pay the zakāt and give the Khums of the maghnam, the share of the Prophet and the share of aş-Şafiy, you will be safe by the security of Allah and His Messenger,(1)as the letter goes.
n. His letter to some tribes of Juhaynah: “... Whoever of them adopts Islam, performed the salāt, pays the zakāt, obeys Allah ans His Messenger and gives of the spoils the Khums and the share of the Prophet, as-Sfiy."(2)
Aş-Şafiy (pl. safāyā) in these letters is every thing which fully belonged to the Messenger of Allah, such as: wealth, esatates, properties, in addition to his share of the Khums, as had already been explained.
The Khums was further stated in two other letter ascribed to the Messenger of Allah, but we did not trust them because one of them is said to have been written to ‘Abd yaghūth of Belḥārith.(3)
The Messenger(S.A.) could not have written to ‘Abd Yaghūth [servant of Yaghūth] since Yaghūth was the name of an idol. He used to change such names, such as ‘Abdul 'Uzzā, which he changed to ‘Abdur-Rahmān, and Abd Hajar(4)and `Abd ‘Amr al-Asam, which he changed to ‘Abdullah.(5)
The other was said to have been written to Nahthal ibn Mālik
1) Abu Dawad's Sunan, 2/55, Ch. on “That which said about the share of as-Safiy in the “Book of al-Kharaj”, printed by Dar Ihya'-us-sunnah an-nabawiyyah (d. t.) 3/153-4. An-Nassa?i's Sunan,2/179. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 1/279. Ahmad's Musnad,5/77, 78 and 361. Usdul Ghabah, 5/4 Nd 389. Al-Istiʻab (quoted here). Other narratives says: “... (if you) gave the Khums of almaghanim." Al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 13. Zuhayr ibn Aqis in Tajul ‘Arūs, 4/280, they were a community of ‘Ukl, to whom the Messenger of Allah wrote his letter. In Ibn Hzm’s Jamharah, p. 480, it is said: “Banu 'Ukl ibn 'Aawf ibn Ad ibn Tābikhah ibn Ilyas ibn Mudar."
2) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 1/271.
3) Ibid., 1/268.
4) Look up Usdul Ghābah for their biography.
5) Look up Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 1/305.
al-Wa’ili”(1), and which began with: In Your Name, O Allah's, instead of Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim with which he used to begin his letters.
In the above-mentioned letters and convenants, and when the Messenger(S.A.) wrote to Sa'd ibn Hadhim to pay the șadaqah and the Khums to his envoys or their agents, he was not asking them to pay the Khums of the war spoils in which they had taken part. Actually he asked them to pay their liabilities of Khums and sadaqah out of their properties.
Similarly when he wrote to Juhaynah to drink the water of the land, to graze its pasture and to pay the Khums and the sadaqah, he did not impose the condition that the Khums should be taken out of wars and the gains (the ghanimah). He only made paying the Khums and the șadaqah a condition for making use of the land and its facilities, ie. he told them what was the Islamic precept concerning their gains.
Likewise when he tought the delegation of ‘Abdul Qays to pay the Khums of the mghnam, while teaching them some deeds which they were to perform in order to enter Paradise, He did not ask them to pay to him the Khums of the war spoils, since they actually wre unable to leave their quarters in other than the “Inviolable nonths”, for fear of the mushriks let alone fighting them, triumph over them and gain spoils from them. In fact, he told them to pay the Khums out of their profits.
Also when he wrote to covenant to his agent, ‘Amr ibn Hazm, to recieve the sadaqahs and the Khums from the tribes of Yemen. He did not specify that he should take the Khums of the spoils which they had got from the wars they carried out against their enemies.
Also his letters ot those tribes and to others to pay the Khums, as he did to his agents, other than ‘Amr ibn Hazm, to take the Khums from the tribes.
The case of the Khums in those letters and covenants is the same as that of the șadaqah stated therein. They are Alla’s due in their properties as Allah had imposed upon them.
A fruther evidence that the Khums mentioned in them was not the Khums of war spoils is that the condition of war in Islam is different fromt that practised by the Arab tribes before Islam, as every group had the right to raid on members of other tribes, with whom they had no valid agreement, for the purpose of plundering their properties randomly, and, in which case, every invader would have for himself whatever he could snack and plunder from the enemy, and he would have to pay nothing except the mirbā' to the chief of his
1) Ibid., 1/248.
tribe. But the case is not so in Islam, and the Prophet could not tell them to pay the Khums, insteed of the quantah Ko antofi tilambparts okaBaib Avão sdahitjIslali neither an individual nor a group of persons has the right to wage a war against a non-Muslim, on his own accord, and plunder much as he likes. It is the Islamic rulre whodecides this and issues his orders according to the Islamic Shari'ah, and the Muslim individual has to carry them out. Then, it is the Islamic ruler, or his agent, who receives, after victory, all the war spoils, and no one of the raiders has the right to plunder any thing for himself except what is on the killed, as every one of the raiders has to bring whatever he has plundered the leader, or it would be considered ghulūl, a disgrace to his people, and a shame and fire in the Day of Resurrection.
The Islamic ruler, after taking out the Khums, assingns to the pedestrian his share, and to the horseman his sahre, and gives the women a small share. He may even give a share to the non-participants in the war, as well as to the mu'allafatu qulubuhum [the non-Muslims whose hearts are inclined to Islam], to whom he may give many times as much as the share of the believing mujahid.
If a announcing war and assigning the Khums of the war spoils on the days of the Prophet among his business in respect of the ummah's affairs, what was, then, the meaning of his demanding the Khums from the peopole and confirming it by successive letters on covenants, if it did not mean that the Khums was, like the sadaqah, obligatory and imposed on the properties of the addressees, and not confined to the war spoils.
Therefore, the concepts of al-Ghanā’im and al-maghnam mentioned in those letters and contracts should be regarded to denote their linguistic meaning: “gainging something without difficulty”, or their Islamic meaning: “That which has been gained from the enemies of else.”
We may add to that what we had already explained, at the beginning of the discussion, that the word al ghanimah had been really assinged, among the Islamic community, to the war spoils, after writing down the language, not befor. it would, thus, be incorrect to interpret what had been stated in the Messenger's hadīth according to a concept which only became current among the people some two centuries after his time. As for such expressions which were stated in some of those letters and covenants, as “Alla's and the Prophet's due”, “the Prophet's right”, “The Prophet's share” and the like, they are explained in the ayah: “And Know whatever thing you acquire, One-fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger.."(1), as well as in the Prophet’s Sunnah which comments and explains this ayah and determins the shares of Allah and the Messenger of the maghnam, which is the Khums, being also their due and
1) Sūratul-Anfal: 41.
allotment.
Having provedrin the above mentioned statements that the Messenger used to take the Khums from the ghanimahs, whether of war or of other than war, asking those who adopt Islam to pay the Khums out of whatever had been gained, except that on which a sdaqah was imposed. After that we shall talk hereunder about those who were liable to receive the Khums.
Tradition
The ayah concerning the Khums specifies that it should be given to Allah, the Messenger, near relatives, the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer. So, who are “the near relatives” and the others mentioned after them?
a. The near relatives:
The status of dhul qurbā [the near relatives], al-qurbā [the relatives] and ulul qurbā [of relationship] in the Qur'ān is that of the parents, as whenever the word “parents” was mentioned in the text, the reference was to the parents of those mentioned before it, whether openly or covertly or implicitly, the same as “al-qurab”, “dhul qurbā” and “ulul qurbā”. For example, concerning the openly stated before it in the Qur'ān, Allah, the Exalted, says: “It is not for the Prophet and those who believe that they should ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even though they should be near relatives.(1)By “near relatives” here are the near relatives of the Prophet and of the believers who are openly mentioned before “near relatives”.
An example for what is covertly mentioned is Allah's, saying: “and when you speak, be just, though it be (against) near relative.”(2)Here “dhul qurabā” or “near relative” refers to the pronoun “you”.
An example for what is implicitly mentioned is the saying of Allah, the Exalted: “And when there are present at the division the relatives...»(3), in which the relatives of “the deceased” are intended, according to the context of the ayah.This is true whenever the word “relatives” is mentioned in the Qur'ān.
Allah, the exalted, has stated “the parents” and “the relatives” jointly in two instances. He said: "... and (you shall) do good to (your) parents, and to the near relatives"(4)and “... and be good to the parents and to near relatives”(5). In the first
ayah the intended parents were the parents of Banu Israel and their relatives Who had previously been mentioned h Knelthai sacould dayalrkthlő ühtkerfdethiptarehe are the parents of those to whom the pronouns imply in the commands: "worship Allah” and “do not associate...”, who are the believers in this Ummah.
Having proved this we say that when Allah, the Glorified says in the ayah of al-Khums: “And know that whatever ghanimah you acquired, afifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relatives..." He must have intended here the relatives of the Messenger who had been immediately mentioned after him. If they were not the Messenger's relatives, then whose relatives were intended?
Likewise, the saying fo Allah, the Exalted: “Whatever Allah has restored to His Messenger from the people of the towns is for Allah and for His Messenger and for near relatives...»(1)refers to the relatives of the Messenger of Alla(S.A.), being the name immediately mentioned after him.
Similarly in the saying of Allah, the Exalted: “Say: I do not ask of you any reward for it except love for near relatives,»
(2)the word “relatives” refers to the pronoun“I”, ie, the Messenger.(3) b. The Orphans
The orphan is the person whose father dies while he is still a minor.
c. The Needy
The needy is the one who is in need of what the rich can undertake.
d. The Wayfarer
The wayfarer is the traveller who has been cut off his resources. (4)
The context of the ayah of al-Khums shows that the intended are the orphans of the Messenger's relatives, their needy and their wayfarers, and that these groups stand on the same levels as “the relatives” mentioned before.
Further, it can be said that Allah, the Exalted, had assigned for the non-Hashimite needy and wayfarers their share in the sadaqat when He told where the sadaqat whould be spent by saying: “Charities are for the poor and the
1) Sūratul-Hashr: 7.
2) Sūratush-Shura: 23.
3) Probably the scholars who come after us will regard our discussion about the “near relatives” and the like merely explaining a self-explanatory subject on which no time should be wasted, knowing nothing of what we have found in our time and our contemporary generation of deviation from understanding the Islamic terms, beliefs and precepts_a fact which forced us to present such explanations.
4) Refer to the exegesis of the ayah of al-Khums in Majma'ul Bayan, and under item: sabalah in ar-Rāghib's Mufradāt.
needy... and the wayfarer.”(1)
But as th the Haslimite, they are not allowed to receive Charity, for Which they are substituted by a share of the Khums.
(2)Those Liable to Khums According to the Tradition and the Muslims Usually it was divided into six shares: for Allah and for the Messenger two shares, one share for his relatives, until his demise(3)
Abul ‘Aliyah ar-Riyahi says: “The ghnimah used to be brought to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), which he used to divide into five portions: Four-Fifth for those who attended it. Then he would take the one-fofth, put his hand into it and bring out a hundful, which he would assign to the Ka'bah, being Allah's share, then he would divide the rest nito five shares, one for the Messenger, one for the relatives, one for the orphans, one for the needy and one for the wayfarers.”
He added that the Ka'bah's share was Allah’s.(4)
Abul-Aliyah ar-Riyahi is Rafi' ibn Mihran, died in the year 90H. or after. This hadith is quoted from him by the authors of the Sahihs and by Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, Vol. 1/252.
Those two narratives state that the Khums used to be divided into six shares, which is correct because it is in conformity with the text of the ayah of the Khums. As to Abul 'Aliyah's saying that the Messenger used to give Allah's share to the Ka'bah, it might have happened just once. I think that what had been narrated by “Ațā' ibn Abu Rabāh is more reliable. He said: “Allah's Khums and His Messenger's are one, which the Messenger of Allah used to take of it, give out of it, put it wherever he liked and used it as he liked."(5)
A similar hadīth was narrated by Ibn Jurayj. He said: “... four-fifthe for those who attended the battle, and the remaining one-fifth, for Allah and His Messenger one-fifth of it which he could utilize as he liked, and another one-fifth for the relatives ... etc (6)
Ibn Jurayj is ‘Abdul Malik ibn Abdul Aziz al-Makki, a servant of Banu Umayyah, quoted by the authors of the Sahihs, died in the year 150H. or after. Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 1/520.
1) Sūratut-Tawbah: 60.
3) An-Nayshaburi's Exegesis int he margin of at-Tabari, Vol. 10/4.
4) Al-Amwał by Abu 'Ubayd, pp. 325 and 14. At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 15/4. Ahkamul Qur’an by al-Jassas, Vol. 3/60, summarized on p. 61. The first ref. has been quoted.
5) Al-Amwal, by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 14. 'Ata' ibn Abu RabaÌhÊ: ;His father's name
6) At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/5 backed by two authorities.
The correct part of the narration of Abu 'Aliyah and Ibn Jurayj is that tohcarning the share of Allah and the same roonDisl eeksgba đ6 thaithems, which were for the Messenger of Allah, and he took of them, gave out of them, put them wherever he wished and used them as he liked. As to the part of the narration from which one gathers that “the share of Allah and the share of His Messenger were one”, it contradicts the appearance of the ayah of the Khums, in which Allah divides the Khums into six shares, unless they meant that the case of the two shares was one, and not that the two shares were a single one.
Similarly what Qatādah had narrated does not fit in. He said: “When the Prophet of Allah got a ghanimah, it was made in to fifths, one-fifth for Allah and His Messenger, and the muslims took the rest. The one-fifth, which was for Allah and His Messenger, was for the Messenger, for the relatives, for the orphans, for the needy and for the wayfarers. So, this one-fifth was five fifthes; one for Allah and His Messenger..."(1)as the hadīth goes.
It seems from Ibn `Abbās's narrative, stated in at-Tabari's Exegesis, that making the two shares only one, had taken place after the demise of the Prophet, as he says: “The share of Allah and the share of the Messenger are one share, and for the relatives, thesetwo shares were alloted to horses and weaponry"(2)
At-Tabari, quoting Mujahid, says: “The offspring of Muhammad(S.A.) were not to teceive sadaqah, So, one-fifthe of the Khums was alloted to them.”(3)
He also said: “Allah knew that among Banu Hāshim there were poor, so He assigned the Khums for them.”
He also siad: “These are the relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) for whom the sadaqah is harām.”(4)
Ali ibn al-Husayn told a man from ash-Shām: “Did you not read in the Sūrah of al-Anfāl: And know whatever thing you acquire one-fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relatives... (etc.)? “Yes,” said the man, “are you them?” “Yes,” he said.(5)
So for the expression “near relatives”, as is stated in the ayah of the Khums and else where, has been explained.
1) At-Tabari's Exegesis, 10/4.Qatādah ibn Di'āmah ad-Dawsi, Abul Kattāb, quoted by the authors of the Sahihs, He died in the year 100 and odd. Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 2/123.
2) At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/6.
3) At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/5.
4) At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/5.
5) At-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/5.
As regards “the orphans” and “the needy”, an-Naysa(A.S.)būri, commenting on the said ayoh,says that “Ali bin al-Husayn(A.S.) was asked: “Allah the Exalted, says: ... and the orphans and the needy? He said: “They are our orphans and our needy."(1)
At-Tabari quoted Minhāl ibn 'Amr who said that he had asked Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn 'Ali(2)
‘Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib, died in ash-Sham in the year 199H. His hadith was quoted by the authors of the Sahihs. Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 2/448.
, and 'Ali ibn al-Husayn, about the Khums, they said: “It is for us." I said to ‘Ali: “Allah says: and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarers.” They said: our orphans and our needy."(3)So far we have been referring to the books of hadīths, biographies and the Exegesis of the Khulafa School in respect of the Khums. Hereunder are the positions of the Khums according to the Ahlyl Bayt School.
There are successive narratives quoting the Imams of Ahlul Bayt(A.S.) to the effect that the Khums used to be divided into six shares: one share for Allah, one share for His Messenger, one share for the near relatives, which, during the Messenger's days, was for Ahlul Bayt in particular, and after him for them, and them for the other twelve Imams of Ahlul Bayt. The three shares for Allah, His Messenger and the relatives were nominal, as Allah's share was for the Messenger to make use of it as he liked, and the portion for the Messenger of Allah was, after him, for his succeeding Imam. So, in this era, half of the Khums is, generally, for the Imam of the Time: two shares for him by inheritance and another share assigned to him by Allah, the exalted, which is the share of the relatives". These three shares are for the Imam of the Time in his capacity as an Imam. The other three shares are a share for the orphams of Banu Hashem a share for their needy and a share for their wayfarers. These are the relatives of the Prophet whom are stated by Allah in
1) An-Naysaburi's Exegesis in the margin of at-Tabari,and in at-Tabari's Exegesis, Vol. 10/7.The Imam 'Ali ibn Al-Husayn, Zaynūl'Abidin, (d. 94H.) His hadith was quoted by the authors of the Sahihs, except Muslim... Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, Vol. 2/34.
2) Al-Minhāl ibn 'Amr al-Asadi (their servant) al-Kūfi, of the fifth class. His hadith was quoted by the authors of the Sahihs, except Muslim. Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 2/278.
3) At-Tabari, Vol 10/7.
His saying: “And warn your nearest relatives. »(1)They were Banu Abdul Muttablib, both males and females, other than uilhké Prop ihietristifadísehbd8. ubhte feritahigh elor deserving that in the three groups was based on two things:
a. Being relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
b. Being in need of the Khmus for their living, unlike the recipients of the other three share, who were liable to receive their shares just because of the title.
Half of the Khums is distributed among the three groups of Banu Hāshim, according to their actual need so as to sustain them for a year. Should there be any remnant, it will be for the governor. In case of deficiency or inability ot to satisfy their needs, the governor will have to spend out of his own, to meet the deficiency. He had to do so, because he used to have the surplus, if there were any.
Those three groups will have to be paternally related to ‘Abdul Muttalib. Should they be only maternally related to him, they would get nothing from the Khums, butthey would be allowed to receive șdaqah. This is because Allahs says: “Call them by their fathers ..."(2)
The Imam as-Sadiq is quoted to have said that the Muttalibs are partners with the Hāshimites in the Khums. The relevant hadīth says: “Had there been justice neither the Hāshimites nor the Muttalibs would have been in need of a sadaqa. Allah, the Exalted, has assigned for them in His book what placed them in comfort.” Then he said: “The man who finds nothing the carrion will be lawful to him. The sadaqa is not lawful to any one of them unless he finds nothing and becomes among those to whom the carrion is lawful.”
Whatever share of Khums is given to any one of the said three groups, and he possessed it, it becames part of his legacey after his death and is inherited by his hiers. Similarly, that which had been received by the Prophet or the Imam, in the past, of the said three shares and possessed it, it would be transfreerd to his heirs according to the ayah of heritage, not according to the ayah of the Khums.(3)
Abu Dawūd's Sunan, Ahmad's Musnad, at-Tbari'sExegesis, an-Nassā'i's Sunan and al-Bukhāri's Sahih, concerning the distribution of the Khums and the share
of the relatives, in the Book of al-Khirāj, quote Jubayr ibn Mustʻim, say (according to the teaxt of the first of them): “On the day of Khaybapar (the battle), the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) assigned the share of the relatives for Banu Hāshim and Banu al-Muttalib, leaving out banu Nawfal and Banu ‘Abdu shams. So, 'Uthmān ibn 'Affān and I came to the Prophet(S.A.) and said (to him): 'O Messenger of Allah! We do not deny their prestige for your place among them, but what about the brothers of Banul-Muttalib whom you gave (a share) and left us out, while our kinship is the same?' The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “I and Banul-Muttalib did not part, (in an-Nassā’i's text, he said: 'Banul-Muttalib did not leave me) neither during the Jahilyyah nor during Islam. We and they are one thing’, interjoining his fingers.(1)
Jubayr ibn Mutʻim ibn Adiy ibn Nawfal ibn Abd Munaf, his maternal grandmother was Ummu Habib, the daughter of al-As ibn Ummayyah> His father was one of those who revoked “The Boycott Paper“. He adopted Islam after al-Hudaybiyyah or after the Conquest (of Mekkah).Usdul Ghabah, 1/281
In another narration in Ahmad's Musnad, it is said that this was in Hunayn Battle.(2)
In a third narration in Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, in an-Nassā’i's Sunan and in Ahmad's Musnad, the relevant battle is not specified.(3)
The reason that pusshed 'Uthmān and Jubayr to say to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) what they said, and his reply to them, is that ‘Abd Munāf had four sons
a. Hashim, whose name was ‘Amr.
b. Al-Muttalib.
c. ‘Abd Shams.
d. Nawfal (4)
1) Abu Dawūd's Sunan, Vol. 2/50. At-Tabari's Exegesis, 10/50. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/81. They differ intheir texts from al-Bukhāri's text in his Sahih, 3/36 under Ch. “The Battle of Khaybar”, and from the text of an-Nassā’i in his Sunan, 2/178, and from the text of Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Ch. on “Distributing the Khums”, in “The Book of al-Jiha”, p. 961, also in al-Waqidi’s al-Maghazi, p. 696, in which he says: “That was according to Gabriel's indication”, and in Abu 'Ubayd's al-Amwal, p. 331.
2) Ahmad's Musnad, 4/85.
3) Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/51-2. An-Nassā’’s Sunan, 2/178. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/83.
4) Look up Ibn Hazm's al-Jamharah, p. 14.
Banu Hashim and Banul-Muttalib unanimously decided to support the Massenger of Allah, while the smhole of Qrunadshdstock Bagbisit thabinl and signed “the Boycott Parper” against them. So, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)and his followers took shelter in Abu Țlib's Shi'b [gorge] where they stayed during the years of boycott, while Banu `Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal took part with Quraysh in this matter. In this respect Ibn Abil Hadid says: “That which caused Banu Nawfal to delay their adopting Islam was the delay of their brothers, Banu ‘Abd Shams. So, no one of them accompanied the Prophet, and no one of them attended his noble battles with him, while Banul Muttalib, contrary to them, were prompted to adopt Islam, thank to their love for Banu Hāshim, as the Prophet's case was quite clear, but what stopped the others from joining him was envy and hatered. Those who had no such emotions nothing could prevent them from adopting Islam. All of Banul-Hārith ibn al-Muttalib attended the Badr Battle: 'Ubaydah, Tufayl, Husayn and Musth ib Uthathah ibn 'Abbād ibn al-Muttalib. Abu Tālib said to Mutʻim ibn'Adiy ibn Nawfal concerning the Prophet's case, when Quraysh gathered against him:
May Allah requite, on our behalf, `Abd Shams and Nawfal,
The requital of the offender, promptly, not delayed."(1)
than the Prophet by ten years. He, together with his brothers and their cuosin, Musth, migrated to al-Madinah at the smae time. In the month of Rabi'ul Awwal of the first year of the Hijrah,
the Messenger, for the first time, appointed him as a commander and sent him, with sixty horsemen to fight the polytheists, who were led by Abu Sufyan, He met them in Thanyatul-Murrah, In the Badr Battle 'Ubaydah fought 'Utbah, an Ummiad. They exchanged two strikes which wounded both of them. ‘Ali and Hamzah hurried to 'Utbah and finished him off, then they carried 'Ubaydah to the Messenger of Allah, who put his head on his knee. He died in
as-Safrā' on their return from Badr. He was sixty-three years old. Usdul Ghābah, 3/356.
Tufayl died in the year 31 or 32, while his brother, Husayn, died four months after him. Usdul Ghabah, 3/52.
Ibn al-Athir, in his biography of Husayn in Usdul Ghābah, 3/24, quoting Ibn `Abbās, says that Allah's saying: “... Whoever hopes to meet his Lord,” etc( Suratul-Kahf: 110) was revealed in favour of ‘Ali, Hamzah, Ja'far and 'Ubayd, Tufayl and Husayn the sons of al-Harith, and Muştah ibn Uthathah ibn Abbad ibn al-Muttalib.
Mustah's mother was the daughter of Abu Rahm ibn al-Muttalib. His maternal grandmother was Rāitah, the daughter of Şakhr ibn `Amir. She was Abu Bakr's aunt. He is said to have died in the year 34H. He is said to have attended the Siffin Battle with ‘Ali, and died in the year 37.Usdul Ghabah, 4/354.
1) This is a summary of what Ibn Abil Hadid related in Nahjul Balaghah, 3/486.'Ubaydah, Tufayl and Husayn, their mother was Sukhaylah, the daughter of Khuza'i ath-Thaqafi. 'Ubaydah adopted Islam before the Prophet enters al-Arqam's house. He was older
The narrator of this hadīth, Jubayr ibn Mut'im, says that the Messenger(S.A)alloted the share of “the relatives” to Banu Hāshim and Bunaul Muttalib. We see that what the narrator of this narrative saw was that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had given to those out of the Khums share, and that he had given nothing to Banu Ummaids and to Banu Nawfal. But as to recognizing whih share had been given to them by the Messenger of Allah, it was a guess on the part of the narrator himself, as he did not say that the Messenger had named it. It is quite possible that the Messenger had given to some of them out of the shares of Allah and His Messenger, because he had the right to distribute them as he liked, as had already been related, while he might have also given to some of them out of the share of the needy, since the şadaqah was prohibted to be given to their poor ones, as will be explained presently.
There are many hadiths in this respect. Among them is an narrative related by Muslim in his Sahih, in which he says: “Whenever some food was brought to the Prophet(S.A.), he used to ask about it, If it was said to be a present, he would eat of it. If It was said to be sadaqah, he would refrain from eating from
it.(1)
There is also another narrative related by both Muslim and al-Bukhā ri in their Şahihs, as well as by Abu Dāwūd and ad-Dārmi in their Sunan:
“The Prophet passed by a date thrown on the road. He said: “Had it not been a șadaqah I would have eaten it.” Al-Hasan ibn `Ali took a șadaqah date and put it in his mouth, but the Messenger of Allah said to him: “Kakh! Take it out! Don't you know we do not eat the sadaqah?” In another narration, he
1) Muslim's Sahih, 3/121, Ch. on “The Prophet's Accepting the Present and Rejecting the Sdaqah”. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/90.
said: “The sadaqah is not lawful for us."(1)
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) snedkæhefrainnftöndrautitanyuBAnfo
Hasihjilnehithi charge of the sadaqah, so that they may not be benefited by the share asigned to “The collectors of the sadaqah”, according to the narration of Muslims, Ahmad, Abu Dāwūd, at-Tirmidhi, an-Nassā'i,Abu 'Ubayd and others. The text is quoted from the first of them. it reads:
Rabiʻab ibn al-Hārith ibn 'Abdul Muttalib and al-^Abbās ibn 'Abndul Muttalib conforred and said: “By Allah, how if we send these two youngmen_ 'Abdul Muttalib ibn Rabi'ah(2)and al-Fadl ibn Al-A'bbās to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to talk to him so as to put them in charge of the sadaqahāt. They would do what the other people do, and gain of what the people gain.” While they were so conferring, ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib joined them. They told him about that. ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib said: “Don't do it, as, by Allah, he will not do it.” Rabi'ah ibn al-Hārith took him aside and said to him: “By Allah, you say so only because you envy us. By Allah, when you became the son-in-law of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), we did not envy you for that.” “Ali said: “Send them.” They were sent off, and ‘Ali laid down.
In another narration it is said: ‘Ali threw his cloak, laid on it and said: “I am Abul Hasan, the Master. By Allah, I will not leave my place until your sons come back to you with the answer of what you had sent them for.”
‘Abdul Muttalib said: “When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) finished performing the noon salāt, we hurried to the room and waited there until he came. Heseized us by the ears and said: 'Bring out what you hide.' Then he entered and we followed him in, in the house of Zaynab bint Jahsh. We told one another to talk, then one of us said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You are the
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/181, Ch. on “What is said concerning the sadaqah for the Prophet” in the “Book of the zakāt”. Muslim's Sahih, 3/117, Ch. on “Prohibiting the zakāt for the Messenger of Allah and for his offspring. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 1/212, Ch. on “Giving the Sadaqah to Banu Hashim”, in the "Book of az-Zakāt”. Ad-Dārimi'sSunan, 1/383, Ch. on “The Sadaqah is not halal for the Prophet nor for his Ahlyl Bayt”. Also Look up its p. 373. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/89. Daʻa’imul Islam, p. 246. Biharul Anwar, Vol. 96/76, Ch. on “The zakat being haram for Banu Hashim”.
2) In this respect Muslim narrated two narratives in his Sahih, in the first, the name of Nawfal ibn al-Harith is mistakenly mentioned instead of Abdul Muttalib ibn Rabi'ah, which is corrected in the second narrative.
most generous and most attached to your relatives. We have come of age, and have come (ho you) to put us in charge of some of the sadaqat, and we shall act as the people act, and get from it as they get.' He kept silent so long that we were about to talk to him, but we noted Zaynab point to us from behind a curtain not to talk to him. Then he said: “The șadaqah is not becoming of Muhammad's offspring. It is the fifths of the people. Call Mahmiyyah (who was in charge of the Khums) and Nawfal ibn al-Hārith ibn 'Abdul Muttalib'. When they came, he said to Mahmiyyah: “Marry your daughter to this youngman' (pointing) to al-Fadl ibn al-“Abbās, and to Nawfal ibn al-Hārith he said: “Marry your daughter to this youngman' pointing to me, and which he did. Then he said to Mahmiyyah: “Give them from the Khums such-and-such "(1)
Dawud's Sunan, 2/52, “The Book of Revenue and Commandship”, Ch. on “Concerning the instances of distribution the Khums and the share of the relatives”, hadith No. 2985, printed by “Daru Ihya'is-Sunnatin-Nabawiyyah”, 3/147-8. Al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 329.Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 3/91. Refer to the biography of Abdul Muttalib ibn Rabi'ah and Nawfal ibn al-Harith and Mahmiiyyah in Usdul Ghabah, al-Ayyashi’s Esxegesis, 2/93 and al-Waqidi's Maghazi, p. 696.
Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith ibn `Abdul Muttalib was older than his uncle, al--Abbas. He was 'Uthman's partner in his trading the Messenger gave him the load of a hundred camels. He died in al-Madinah in the year 23. Usdul Ghābah, 2/66.
His son, Abdul Muttalib, died in Damascus in the year 61H. Usdul Ghabah, 3/331.
Al-Fadl ibn al-Abbas was the oldest among his brothers. Attended the ghusl of the Messenger. The year of his death and its place are not certain, whether in al-Yarmūn al-“Amwās or in Yawm Marajis-Sufr. Usdul Ghābah, 4/183. Theauthers of the six Sahihs quoted from him 24 hadîths. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/110. Jawāmi'us-Syrah, p. 282.
Nawfal ibn al-Harith: The Messenger announced his brothorhood with al-'Abbās. They were partners in the Jahiliyyah. He died in al-Madinah in the year 15H. Usdul Ghābah, 5/46.
Mahmiyyah ibn Juz' ibn Abd Yaghuth az-Zubaydi: He adopted Islam early and attended al-Miraysi“ Battle. Usdul Ghabah, 4/234.
1) Muslim's Sahih, 3/18, Ch. on “Prohibiting the zakat for the offspring of the Prophet.” Ahmad's Musnad, 4/166. An-nassa’i's Sunan, 1/365, Ch. on “Employing the Prophet's offspring”. Abu
Thus, the Messenger refused to employ a Hāshimite on the sadaqāt. Therefore, we realize the mistaken wif Ki lateniwhmUhdaghkatikatb
Ah 60 Mtssjånger sent “Ali to Yemen on the sadaqat. Actually, the truth is what Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah(1)said in the chapter on “His Commanders” of his book Zādul Maʻād. He said: "Ali ibn Abi Tālib was appointed over the Khums in Yemen and judged it.”
Before that, in “A chapter on his(S.A.) Letters and Envoys to the Kings”, he said: "He sent Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari and Ma‘ādh ibn jabal to Yemen on his returnfrom Tabūk, (or in the year 10 in Rabi'ul Awwal, as is said) to invite the people to Islam. All the people accepted Islam on their free will without war. Then he afterwards sent Ali ibn Abi Tālib to them, whence he joined them in Mekkah in the Farewell Hajj."(2)
Probably what cause some to have a false opinion was the situation after the Messenger, when the Caliphs dropped the Khums duty, as we shall explain, inshā’allah, the Exalted, Thus, there remained nothing to be levied from the Muslims except the imposed şadaqāt. So, they thought the Messenger's time like their time, and hence their false notion that the Messenger had sent ‘Ali to levy the sadaqat, escaping their attention that the Messenger prohibited even his servant from participating in leveying the sadaqāt, let alone his cousin, the father of his offspring!
Abu Dāwūd, an-Nassā’i and at-Tirmidhi, in their Sunan, say: “The Prophet sent a man from Banu Makhzum to collect the sadaqāt. (at-Tirmidhi says that his name was al-Arqam ibn Abil Arqam). The man asked Abu Rāfi': 'Come with me so that you may get some of it.' He said: 'No, until I go to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and ask him.' He went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him. He told him: The servant of a people is one of them, and the sadaqah in not halal for us.!(3)
The name of Abul Arqam is 'Abd Munaf. He was one of the early Muslims. the Messenger hid in his house in Aşluş-Şafa in Mekka Until their number reached forty. He attended the Badr Battle and after> He died in al-Madinah in the year55H. and was buried in al-Baqi'. Usdul Ghābah, 1/59-60.
1) Shamsuudin, Abu `Abdullah, Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr, Known by: Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah (691-751H.), the auther of “Zādul Ma'ād fi Hudā Khayril ‘Ibād”, to which we referred. Al-Hlabi's edition, Egypt, printed in the year 1390H. Vol. 1/47.
2) Zadul Ma'ad, 1/46. Also look up Abu Dawud's Sunan, “Book of Judgements” Ch. on “How to Judge", 3/127.
3) Abu Dawaud's Sunan, 1/212, Ch. on “The Sadaqah for Banu Hashim”, in “Book of az-Zakat”. An-Nassa'i, 1/366, Ch. on “The servant of a people is of them”, in “The Book of az-Zakat”.Majmaʻuz-Zawā’id, 3/90-91. At-Tirmidhi, 3/159, Ch. on “What is said about the hatefulness of the sadaqah for the Prophet, his offspring and servants”, in the “Book of az-Zakāt”. Kanzul 'Ummal 6/252-6. At-Tusi's Amali, 2/17. Bīharul Anwar, 96/57, with slight differences in the wordings Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/32.
Thus, the Prophet prevented Abu Rafi' from accompanying the collector of the sadaqatand gettinf a portion of the collectors’ share, because he was his servant. In the same way acted the Imams of Ahlyl Bayt after the Messenger of Allah, as they, too, refrained from taking the sadaqah, and prohibited all Banu Hāshim from taking it, too.
It is in Daʻā’imul Islam that, when the Imam Ja'far ibn Muhammad, aș-Sādiq, was asked: “Now that you have been deprived from the Khums, would the şadaqah become halal for you?” “No,” he said, “by Allah, that which had been made harām for us by Allah cannot be made halāl for us by the unjust who usurped our right. Their depriving us from what Allah had made halāl for us does not make halal for us what Allah had made harām for us."(1)
In al-Khișal, quoting as-Sadiq(A.S.), on the authority of his father(A.S.), it is said: “The șadaqah is not halal for Banu Hāshim, except in two instances: When they are thirsty and they found water and drank from it, and the sadaqah which they give to one another."(2)
Thus, from this, it can be realized that what Ahlul Bayt used to receive from the rulers of their times out of Baytulmāl constituted a portion of their due right in the fay', the anfāl, the head-tax of Ahludh-dhimmah and the Khums of the conquests' spoils, not as compulsory șadaqāt, as some had thought.
As regards the waters offered free for drinking, they are mostly of religious endowments, Awqaf. which are endowed by their owners for the benefit of the Muslims in general. They are like the resting-places and the mosques built along the roads of the Muslims, as,although they had been built by spending money for the sake of Allah to get His pleasure, and they may, for this reason, be considered to be of the șadaqat, yet they are not individual charities such that they can be used only by the poor of Banu Hāshim. Actually, they are for
the benefit of all Muslims at large, rich and poor, the noble and the common,the Hashimite and the non-Hāsluihkiteht ihrayąUhd refekaz are of our question.
So far we have related what we found about the Khums in the reference books of the Islamic Studies, as well as its deservers in the time of the Messenger and prohibiting the șadaqah for Banu Hāshim and their servant, and refusing it during his days and after him.
As regards what the Caliphs did to the duty of the Khums, and their personal opinion concerning the Khums and the particularly concerning the daughter of the Messenger, we shall have, in order to understand them, to study what the Messenger had left of estates and lands, and then we shall see what happened to them by the Caliphs, and Fātimah's complaint against concering them and the Khums. So, let us start.
The two judges, al-Māawardi (d. 450H.) and Abu Ya';lā (d. 458H.) said: “The Messenger's sadaqat which he gained through his two rights< one of them being his right to the Khums of the fay’ and the Ghanā’im, and the other one being the four-fifth of the fay' which Allah ordered to His Messenger of what the Muslims gained without military expedition ..." Until they said: “As to the Prophet's sadaqat, they are eight in number:
One of them, the first land possessed by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), was the bequeath of Mikhriq the Jew, “The seven Orchards”.
The second sadaqah: His land from the properties of Banun-Nadir in al-Madinah.
The third, fourth and fifth sadaqat: The three forts in Khaybar. The sixth şadaqah: Half of Fadak.
The seventh sadaqah: One-third of the land of wādil Qurā.
The eighth sadaqah: A place of a market in al-Madinah called “mehrūz”(1)
The Judge ‘Iyād (d. 544H.) said: “They belonged to him through three rights:
First: That which was given to him as a gift, by the bequeath of Mikhriq the Jew. They were seven orchardsin (the land of) Banun-Nadir, when he adopted Islam, and that which had been given to him by the Ansar out of their
1) Al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah, by al-Mawardi, pp. 168-171, and al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah, by Abu Ya'la, pp. 181-5.
waterless land. This became his property.
Second His right to the fay of the lands of Banun-Nadir on deporting them It was particularly his, because it was not taken by the Muslims through military expedition. As to the moveable properties of Banun-Nadir, they took of them camel-loads, with the exception of the weapons, according to their agreement. Then he(S.A.) distributed the rest among the Muslims. The land was his and he used it during the Muslims disasters. His was also half of the land of Fadak, as he had concluded an agreement with its people over half of it, so it became for him alone. Similarly he had one-third of the land of wādil-Qurā, which he, during a peacetreaty, took according to an agreement with ist Jew people, besides two fortresses of Khaybar's forts, called al-Watih and as-Salālim, which he took peacefully.
Third: His share of the Khums of Khaybar and that which had been conquered peacefully. All these were purely the properties of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), to which no one else had any right whatsoever ..."(1)
The Judge 'Iyad is Abul Fadl ibn Musa ibn 'Iyad al-Yassuby as-Sabti, a scholar of al-Maghrib and the Imam of the traditionist of his time. He is the auther of famous works, such as
“Explanations of Muslim's Sahih” (still Ms). Maybe an-Nawawi has quoted him here. He died in Marocco in the Year 544H. Look up his biography in Wafayatul ‘Ayān and al-A'lām.
This is the end of what the three Judges said. We are going to expand on some of their sayings:
a. Their saying: “The Messenger's sadaqat”. the Scholars, traditionists, historians, juristprudents and linguistics of the Khulafā' School used to term all that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had left of properties and estates as şadaqat on the basis of what was narrated by Abu Bakr alone, quoting the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to have said: “What we left is sadaqah.”
b. The properties of the Messenger of Allah stated by them. Hereunder is a description of them and the ways he owned them:
a. Mikhriq's bequeath. Mikhriq was the wealthiest of Banu Qaynuqā'. He was one of Jewish rabbis and well versed in the Torah.(2)When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) migrated to al-Madinah, he stopped at Qiba at the beginning.
There Mikhriq came to him and announced his accepting Islam.(1)
On the Uhud Battle he addressach Kishtepiplankäydmg:
k@BJebas people ! By Allah you do know that Muhammad is a prophet and that is is upon you to support him.” They said: “Today is Saturday!” “No Saturday!” he said. Then he took his weapon and joined the Prophet(S.A.) and was killed. The Messenger(S.A.), upon that, said: “Mikhriq is the best of the Jews.” On his leaving for Uhud, Mikhriq said: “If I was killed, my wealth is for Muhammad."(2)
His wealth consisted of: seven Hwā’t called: al-A'wa(A.S.)f, as-Sāfiyah, ad-Dalāl, al-Maythab, Barqah, Husna, the Mashrabah of Um Ibrahim in which Mariyyah, the Messengers's maid, used to live.(3)
Hawā’it is the plural of Hā’it, which is the fenced orchard. The Mashrabah is the room. The Messenger's maid, the Copt Mariyhah, was a gift fromal-Muqawqis, the ruler of alexandriyah (Egypt) to him. she born him his son, Ibrahim, in Dhul-Hijjah. In the year of eight after the Hijrah, but he died after sixteen or eighteen months. The Messenger buried him in al-Baqi'. Usdul Ghabah, 1/38. Mariyhah died in the year 16. Usdul Ghābah, 5/543. Wafā’ul Wafā, pp. 1128 and 1190.
The detailed episodes of these orchards are stated in Wafā'ul Wafā(4), and in al-Ahkāmus-Sultāniyyah by al-Māwardi and that by Abu Ya'la(5), and in al-Iktifa: (6)
As-Samhūdi, quoting al-Waqidi, says: “The Prophet announced al-A'wāf, Barqah, maythab, ad-Dalāl, Husna and the Mashrabah of Um Ibrahim, as endowments, in the year seven after the Hijrah."(7)
b. The Anșar Lands Presented to the Prophet. Ibn 'Abbās says: “When the Messenger of Allah migrated to al-Madinah, They granted him all the lands
1) Imtā’ul Asmā”, p. 46.
2) Al-Waqidi’s Al-Maghāzi, pp. 262-3. Imtāʻul Asma', p. 146. Al-Isabah, 3/373.
3) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 1/501-3. Mu'jamul Baldan, entry: Maythab.
4) Wafā’ul Wafā, pp. 944-88.
5) In al-Mawardi's p. 169 and in Abu Ya'lā's p. 183.
6) Al-Iktifā', 2/103.
7) Wafā’ul Wafā, p. 989. Bihārul Anwar, Vol. 8/108, quoting Abul Hasan, ar-Rida (A.S.), says: “The Messenger of Allah left orchards in al-Madinah, as sadaqah.”
which had no access to water, and he could dispose of it as he liked.(1)
c The Land of Banu Nadir:When the Jews came to al-Madinah, Banun Nadir dwelt in Bathān of al-'Aliyah. Banu Qurayzah dwelt in Mahzuz of the same part, both of which are valeys sloping down from Harrah, from which sweet waters ran down(2). When Allah restored this land to His Messenger, “Umar asked him: “Won't you distribut it by the Khums?” The Messenger of Allah said: “I won't give what Allah has given to me exclusively of the Muslims by His saying: “... That which Allsh has restored to His Messenger ...” Such as the two shares for the Muslims.(3)
The biographers(4), the traditionists(5)and the exegists (6)unanimously confirmed that the land of Banun-Nadir (7)exclusively belonged to the Messenger of Allah, and to him alone, having the right to do with them as every land-lord has the right to do with his property, spending of it on his family and on himself, and gives of it to whomever he likes. He gave of it to Abu Bakr, ‘Abdur-Rahman ibn ‘Awf, Abu Dujānah ibn Kharsheh as-Sā,idi and others. This happened in the fourth year after the Hijrah.(8)
d. The Lands of Khaybar: Khaybar is about eight post-stages [each post-stage is about 12 miles) from al-Madinah on the road to ash-Shām (Syria). The name covers a whole region comprised of seven or eight (9)strong fortresses, with
1) Al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 282, Ch. on “Granting lands” in “The Book of land rules”.
2) Mu'jamul Buldān, Bathān entry (or Buthān). Look up al-Buwayrah there, too.
3) Refer to the discussion concerning al-fay’ in this book.
4) Al-Waqidi's al-Maghāzi, pp. 363-378. Imtāʻul Asmā by al-Miqrizi, pp. 178-182.
5) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 3/48, “The Book of Tributes". An-Nassa’i, Ch. on “Part on al-fay”, 2/178. Sharhn-Nahj, 4/78.
6) At-Tabari's exegesis commenting on the Suratul-Hshr, 28/24, 25. An-Naysaburi's exegesis in the margin of at-Tabari's, 28/38, Ad-Durrul Manthur, 6/192.
7) In the two books of al-Ahkāmus-Sultniyyah, by al-Mawardi, p. 169, and by Abu Ya'lā, p. 182, it is said: “Except what belonged to Yamin ibn 'Umayr and Abu Sa'd ibn Wahab, as they had adopted Islam before the conquest.So their Islam spared all their wealth.
8) Futūhul Buldān by al-Balādhuri, 1/18-22.
9) As in the two book: al-Ahkāmus-Sultaniyyah, by al-Mawardi, p. 169 and by Abu Ya'lā, p. 184.
many plantations and date-palms(1)populated by the notable Jews who concluded an alliance with the Asrabhkibbs.
On his returning from al-Hudaybiyyah in the months of Şafar or Rabīʻul Awwal, in the seventh the year after the Hijrah, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)called upon them.(2)
The Messenger(S.A.) did not permit those who did not attend the Hudaybiyyah to attend the Khaybar Battle, except Jabir ibn 'Abdullah ibn Harām al-Anşāri(3), as they had stayed back in al-Hudaybiyyah, spreading disuniting romour against the Muslims.(4)
The Prophet sieged Khaybar for about one month. They used to send out each day ten thousand fighters (5), so, some were conquered by force and some others peacefully(6).That which had been conquered by force he divided into five parts, took one part, the Khums, and distributed the other four-fifths among the Muslims who had attended al-Hudaybiyyah and Khaybar(7). As he had not enough number of workers to work on the land, he gave it to the Jews to work upon it for half of its yield.(8)
It was said: “The Prophet divided Khaybar into 36 ports, each part one hundered shares: 18 shares for the Messenger of Allah and 18 shares distributed among the Muslims, in-cluding a share for the Messenger similar to the share of anyone of them.(9)
It was also said: “Two of the Muslim's shares were distributed among those who attended al-Hudaybiyyah, and those who came with Ja'far ibn Abi Talib from al-Habashah.(10)
It was also said: “The share of the Khums of it was al-Katibah, while ash-Shaq, an-Natāt, Salālim and al-Watih to be for the Muslims, and which he
1) Khaybar entry in Mu'jamul Buīdan, where it is said that Khaybar, in the language of the Jews,means a fortress. It was also called Khayabir [in plural] as it contained several fortresses.
2) Al-Waqidi's al-Maghāzi, p. 634.
3) As-Suyūți's ad-Durrul Manthūr, 6/192.
4) Al-Waqidi’s al-Maghāzi, p. 634.
5) Ibid., p. 637.
6) Wafā’ul Wafā, p. 1210.
7) Futūhul Buldan by al-Balādhuri, 1/31.
8) Ibid., 1/26-28. Al-Waqidi's al-Maghazi, p. 688-699:“When Abu Bakr died, his heirs used to receive his share from Khaybar, a 100 camel-loads, during ‘Umar's and 'Uthman's caliphate ... until it was the time of ‘Abdul Malik, or after him, which it was stopped.”
9) Futūhul Buldān, 1/29. Al-Amwal, by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 56.
10) Futūhul Buldān, p. 28-32.
agreed to remain in the hands of the Jews on the basis of 50-50, and the yield to be distrbuted among the Muslims, until ‘Umar came to power and distributed the land among them according to their shares.(1)
Ibn Hishām in his Sirah, as is in al-Iktifā', says: “Al-Katibah was Allah’s Khums and the share of the Prophet, the share of the relatives, the needy, the share of the Messenger's wives and the shares of those who acted to bring about peace with the people of Fadak.(2)
In Futuhul Buldān it is said: "He allotted a share for the wives of the Prophet and said: “Anyone of you can have the yield if she likes, and anyone of you can have the farm for herself and her heirs.(3)
In al-Waqidi's al-Maghāzi there are sufficient details about the naming of the two shares of al-Katibah.(4)
Wafā'ul Wafa states: “The people of al-Watih and Salālim made peace with the Prophet(S.A.) for it So, it became exclusively his, The Katibah, which is next to al-Watih and Salālim, was counted as the Khums, and thus they were joined together, and were of the sadaqat left by the Messenger of Allah.(5)This means that some parts of Khybar were conquered by force and some other parts by peace, and in this way the different narratives can be
unified.(6)
The two judges, al-Mādi and Abu Yaʻlā, say: “Of those eight fortresses he owned three: al-Katibah, al-Watih and Salālim. He possessed al-Katibah by way of the Khums of the spoils of war, while al-Watih and Salālim were among the fay' which Allah had given to him, because they were conquered peacefully. So, those three fortresses became exclusively the properties of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) by the Khums and the fay?»(7)
1) Ibi., 1/28.
2) Ibn Hisham's Sirah, 2/404. Al-Iktifa' on the battles of the Messenger of Allah and the three Caliphs, 2/268. Look up al-Waqidi’s al-Maghāzi, p. 692-3 and Imtāʻul Asmā, p. 329.
3) Futūhul Buldān, 1/32.
4) Al-Waqidi's al-Maghazi, p. 693. Look up Futuhul Buldan by al-Baladhuri, 1/27 and another edition, 1/33.
5) As we have said before, they called sadaqah all the lands left by the Messenger of Allah, on the basis of Abu Bakr's narration that the Prophet said: “Whatever we leave is sadaqah."
6) Wafā'ul Wafā, p. 1210. Rerdr to Ibn Hisham's Sirah.
7) The two books: al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah by al-Mawardi, p. 170, and by Abu Ya'la, p. 185. Also
The author says: Their statement is confirmed by their saying that the Messenger's shares of Khaybar swarlek 18htshiarası Uwlinuhrlanib qarab to all the shares of the other invaders of Khaybar a fact which necessitates that a part of Khaybar was of the fay' which Allah gave to His Messenger since it was taken without war and that the said part was added to the Khums share of what had been conquered by force. In this way the total share of the Prophet equalled the total shares of the Muslims of it.
e. Fadak: Yāqūt, in his Mu'jamul Buldan, says that Fadak was a village in al-Hajaz, at a distance of two or three days from al-Madinah. It had a gushing spring and plenty of palm-trees.(1)
When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was in Khaybar, or on his leaving it, he sent to the people of Fadak, inviting them to Islam. They refused.(2)As the Messenger finished with Khaybar, Allah threw horror in the hearts of the people of Fadak, and they sent to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) offering half of Fadak. He accepted that from them.(3)
Abu 'Ubayd in his al-Anwal, says: “The people of Fadak had offered to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and concluded an agreement with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to be spared, to have half of their lands and date-palms, while the Messenger would have half of their lands and date-palms."(4)
It is in Futuhul Buldan that: “... So, half of Fadak exclusively belonged to the Messenger of Allah, because the Muslims did not conquer it by sending men and warfare’. He used to spend whatever he gained from it.(5)
In Shawahidut-Tanzil by al-Hasakāni, Mizānul I'tidal by adh-Dhahabi, Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id by al-Haythami, ad-Durrul Manthür by as-Syūti and Muntakhab Kanzul ‘Ummal, quoting Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri, it is said: “When the āyah 'and give to the relative his (due) right' was revealed, the Messenger of Allah summoned Fātimah and gave Fadak to her. "(6)
1) Under the entry Fadak in Mu'jamul Buldān.refer to Al-Amwal by Aby 'Ubayd, p. 56.
2) Futuhul Buldan, 1/31-4. The two books of al-Ahkamus-Sultniyyah, by al-Mawardi, p. 170 and by Abu Ya'lā, p. 185.
3) Ibn Hisham's Sirah, 3/408. Al-Iktifa’, 2/259. Refer to al-Waqidi’s al-Maghazi, pp. 706-7. Imta'ul Asmā”, p. 331 Sharhun-Nahj, 4/78.
4) Al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd, p. 9.
5) Futuhul Buldan by al-Baladhuri, 1/41, published by Darun-Nashr Liljāmi'iyyin, Beirut, 1957.
6) In the exegesis of the ayah 26 of suratu “Bani Israel” in Shawahidut-Tanzil, 1/338-41 through seven channels. Ad-Durrul Manthūr, 4/177. Mizānul I'tidal, 2/228, 1st ed. Kanzul 'Ummal, 2/158,1st ed. and its Muntakhab, 2/158. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 7/49. Al-Kashshaf, 2/446. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 3/36.
A similar commontary was made by Ibn `Abbās on the ayah No. 38 of suratur Rum.(1)
f. Wadil Qura: It is a valley between al-Madinah and ash-Shām, in betwwen Taymā' and Khaybar.Taymā' is a small town on the skirts of ash-Shām.(2)
It was called “Wādil Qurā” [the valley of the villages] because the valley was full of villages from its beginning to its end, with many villages on the road of Hajj from ash-Shām, in which the Jews lived.(3)
*The Conquest of Wadil Qurā(4)
On his return from Khaybar in the month of Jumādāl Akhirah of the year 7H., the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) came to Wadil Qurā and called its people to Islam. They refused and fought the Muslims. He conquered it by force and Allah made him seize the properties of its people as ghanimah, and the Muslims gained a lot of furniture and articles. The Messenger of Allah got the Khums and left the date-palms and the land in the hands of the Jews, on the same basis as he did with the people of Khaybar. Of that he also had the Khums, and gave to Hamzah ibn an-Nu'mān al-'Udhri ramyat sawt, ie. A certain measure of land, in Wādil Qurā.(5)
For this reason the two judges, al-Māwardi and Abu Ya'lā, said: “He had one-third of Wadil Qurā, because one-third belonged to Banu ‘Adhrah and two-thirds to the Jews, on half of which the Messenger of Allah made an agreement with them, and thus it became three thirds,one-third for the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).(6)
g. Mahzūr: The two judges, al-Ma(A.S.)wardi and Abu Yaʻlā, said: “The eighth şadaqah was a place in the market of the town. It was called Mahzūr. 'Uthmān gave it to Marwān, and the people became angry with him for that.'(7)
1) Shawāhidut-Tanzil, by al-Hasakāmi, 1/443.
2) Mu jamul Buldan, under the entry: Tayma'.
3) Ibid., entries: “Qurā” and “Wādil Qurā”.
4) Futuhul Buldan, 1/39-40. Al-Waqidi's al-Maghāzi, pp. 710-11. Imtāʻul Asma', p. 332.
5) Futūhul Buldān, 1/40.Hamzah was the chief of Banu ‘Adhrah. he was the firstof the people of al-Hijāz to come to the Messenger carrying the Sadaqah of Banu ‘Adhrah. Usdul Ghā2/57.
6) Al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah, by al-Māwaradi, p. 170, by Aby Ya'lā, p. 185.
7) Ibid.
The author says: “Makzūr was a valley in al-'Aliyah in which Banu Qoraydh lived. Probably it was latæuhtki ræhædnintonb'ndanke ltaBftdrA the expansion sebti of the town.
Besides what had been said, the Prophet had inherited from his mother, Aminah bint Wahab, her house in which he was born, in Mekka in ‘Ali's Shi'b.
From his wife, Khadijah bint Khuwaylid, he inherited her house in Mekka between as-Safa and al-Marwah, behind the perfurmers market. ‘Aqil ibn Abi Tālib sold that house, after the Messenger(S.A.) Hijrah to al-Madinah. When he came back to Mekka, he was asked, during the Farewell Hajj: "In which of your two houses would you stay?” He said: “Did `Aqil leave us any abode?(1)
As to the personal belongings of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), Hisham al-Kalbi, quoting ‘Awānah ibn al-Hakam, narrated that Abu Bakr aș-Siddiq(may Allah be pleased with him) handed over to ‘Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) the belongings of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), his camel and his shoes, and said that all other things were sadaqah.(2)
Those were the details of what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had possessed by ways of Khums, presents and fay' of land, of which he gave some to some of his companions and relatives in his lifetime, and kept other items together with his assets. Hereunder we ralate information about what he left after his demise:
The two Companions, the Caliphs, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with them) seized all that had been left by the Messenger of Allah of lands, butthey touched nothing of what he had given to the Muslims, except what they did to Fadak, which the Messenger had given to his daughter, Fāțimah, in his life, as they took possession of it and of all the lands the Messenger left behind. This was the origin of the dispute between them and Fātimah, as well as was her heritage from him, as the following narratives explain:
a. Umar's Narration:
“Umar narrated: “When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died, I and Abu Bakr came to ‘Ali and asked him: ‘What do you say about the things which the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) has left?” He said: “We have more right to the
Messenger of Allah(S.A.) than other people.” And that which is in Khaybar?' I asked 'And Ilat which is in Khaybar,' he said. “And that which is in Fadak? 'I asked. “And that which is in Fadak,' he said. 'Never, by Allah, unless you saw off our necks,' I said".(1)
b. The Narration of ‘A’ishah(may Allah be pleased withher):
Al-Bukhāri, in his Sahih (as well as Muslim in his Şahih, Ahmad in his Musnad, Abu Dawūd and an-Nassā’i in their Sunans and Ibn Sa'd in his Tabaqāt) says that Ummul Mu'minîn ‘A’ishah said: “Fātimah sent to Abu Bakr asking him about her inheritance from the Prophet(S.A.), of what Allah had given (as fay) to His Messenger(S.A.), demanding to get the prophet's sadaqah in al-Madinah(2), Fadak and the rest of the Khums of Khaybar.(3)Abu Bakr said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had said: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is șadaqah, but the offspring of Muhammad may eat from this wealth_ meaning Allah's wealth and they will not get more than what they need for food.' I, by Allah, shall not change anything of the Prophet's sadaqat from what they used to be during the Prophet 's(S.A.) days. I shall do with them the same as the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to do with them."(4)
“What concerns his legacy", 3/128.
In this narrative, Abu Bakr called the legacy of the Messenger "sadaqat”, on the basis of the narrative which he himself related from the Messenger to the effect that “what we leave is sadaqah”. Thus, from that day till now the legacy of the Messenger are called “şadaqat.”
As to his saying: “I shall do with them what the Messenger of Allah used to do with them,” and what he meant by his “doing” with them, can be recognized in the following hadīth related by ‘A’ishah, Ummaul Mu'minin. The
1) Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, Vol.9/39, Ch. on “What the Messenger(S.A.) left behind”, quoting at-Tarani in al-Awsat.
2) By “The Prophet's sadaqah” she means the seven archards presented by Mukhriq to the Messenger(S.A.) as had already been explained.
3) By “the rest” she refers to that part of the Khums of Khaybar other than those given by the Messenger(S.A.) to some of his Companions
4) Al-Bukhāri's Sahih, 2/200, Ch. on “The Virtues of the relatives of the Messenger of Allah”, of the “Book of the Virtues”. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/49. “TheBook of the Yield”, Ch. on “The exclusive assets of the Messenger of Allah. An-Nassā’i's Sunan, 2/179, Ch. on “The Fay' Section". Ahmad's Musnad, 1/6 and 9. Ibn Sa'd's Thaqat, 2/315 and 8/28. Muntakhabul Kanz, Ch. on
beginning of this hadīth is the same as her former hadīth, till she says: “... Fátimah, the daughter of the Marankgehtofi shd bi( Sl.na)kaplubband daleidji Abu Bakr, and remained so till her death, six months after hier father's death." ‘A’ishah said: “Fātimah demanded from Abu Bakr her share of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in Khaybar, Fadak and his sadaqah in al-Madinah.(1)
Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 7/285, Ch. on “Declaring that he(A.S.) said: “We do not Bequeath”. Al-Byhaqi's Sunan, 6/300. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/6 and Ibn Sa'd's Țbaqāt.
Abu Bakr rejected her and said: “I am not going to leave what the Messenger of Allah used to do unless I do it, too, I am afraid if I left anything of his affairs I would be deviated?"As regards his sadaqah in al-Madinah, ‘Umar gave it to ‘Ali and ‘Abbās. As for Khaybar and Fadak, 'Umar withheld them and said: “They were the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), they were to meet the obligations and the perils which could happen to him. Their affair is up to the one who is in power.” He added: “So they are up to this day."(2)
In this second hadīth of ‘A’isha, the Caliph states that the estates of the Messenger of Allah were “to meet the obligations and the perils which could happen to him” This is also what was meant by the first Caliph in the first hadīth when he said: “I shall do with them what the Messenger used to do with them.” That is: "I shall spend them to meet the obligations and the perils which can happen to me.”
To this also refers ‘A’ishah's coming third hadīth in al-Bukhāri's and Muslim's Sahihs: “Fatimah(A.S.), the daughter of the Prophet(S.A.) sent to Abu Bakr demanding her heritage from the Messenger of Allah: the fay' which Allah had given to him in al-Madinah, Fadak and the rest of the Khums of Khaybar(3). Abu Bakr said: “The Messenger of Allah said: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is șadaqah, but the offspring of Messenger(S.A.) may eat from this wealth,' I shall not change anything of the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). I shall leave it as it was in the days of the Messenger of Allah, and I do with them what the Messenger(S.A.) used to do with them.' Abu Bakr refused to give anything of it to Fatimah. So, Fātimah became angry with Aby Bakr and abandoned him and did not talk to him until she died. She lived after the Prophet for six months. When she died her husband, Ali, buried her at night, whithout informing Abu Bakr, and he performed the
salāt over her. ‘Ali had a face among the people during Fāimh's life. When she died he what denied that desiedtatlhat, so he sought to make up with Abu Bakr and conclude the bayʻah with him, as he had not offered his allegiance during those months ....(1)
Sunan, 6/300. Mushkilul Athār, 1/47.
(as the hadīth goes).In referring to the cause of the dispute between Fātimah and Abu Bakr, Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, in her lengthy narrations, confined herself to relating only Fātimah'sdemanding the heritage of her father, whereas her dispute with them concerned three cases:
a. Her dispute concerning the gift which the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had given to her.
b. Her dispute concerning the heritage of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
c. Her dispute concerning the “Share of the relatives”. Hereunder these cases are explained:
Futūhul Buldan says: “Fāțimah(may Allah be pleased with her) said to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq(may Allah be pleased with him): “Give me (back) fadak because the Messenger of Allah gave it to me.' He asked her for an evidence. she brought Um Aymun and Rabāh, the Messenger's servant. They testified for her. He said: 'In this matter there must be a male witness and two female witnesses.'
In another narration: ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib testified to her. He asked her to bring another witness. She brought Um Aymun.(2)
Um Aymun's name was Barakah. she was from Habashah, she was the Messenger's servant and nurse, He emansipated her. she adopted Islam early, and returned to Habasha, then returned to al-Madinah. she married 'Ubayd, the Habashian, and after him she married Zayd ibn Harithah. she died after the Messenger of Allah by five or six months, or in 'Uthman's caliphate. Ibn Majah, in his Sunan, related five hadîths from her. Usdul Ghabah, 5/567. Jawami'us-Sirah, p. 289. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/619. Rabah was a black servant of the Messenger of Allah, who usedto ask his permission before entering. He was appointed in place of Yasar, who was killed, to care of the pollination. Usdul Ghabah, 2/160. Jawami'us-Sirah, p. 27. Al-Isabah, 1/490.
Naturally, this dispute started after that Abu Bakr had confiscated Fadak did the estates of the Messengesmoh Ka WehnorhorUthama Flada lab Afferdakitektang Fātimah's witnesses concerning Fadak by Abu Kakr, there appeared another case of dispute concerning the heritage of the Messenger of Allah, which the following narratives relate in details, besides the former hadīths of Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah.
a. At-Tirmidhi, in his Sunan, quotes Abu Hurayrah to have said: “Fātimah
1) Abut-Tufayl: ‘Amir ibn Wa’ilah al-Kinani al-Laythi, one of the younger Companions, as he was born in the year of Uhud's expedition. He was a close companion of Ali and loved him much, and attended with him all his expeditions. He was trustworthy and reliable. He used to proceede Ali. He was the last of those who saw the Prophet(S.A.) to die. He died in the year 100 or 116H.Usdul Ghaabah, 3/96. The authors of the six Sahiḥs quoted nine hadiths from him. Jawami’us-Sirah, p. 289. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/389.
2) Propbably this argument concerned the Messenger's share of the Khums of Khaybar and Wadil Qurā.
4) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/4, hadith 4. Abu Dawūd's Sunan,, 3/50, The “Book of the Yield”. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/289. Sharhun-Nahj, 4/81, quoting Abu Bakr al-Jawhari, and the Suppliment of p. 87.
Adh-Dhahababi's Tārikh, 1/346.
came to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with them), demanding her heritag from Messenger of Allah(S.A.). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah say: I do not bequeath.' She said: “By Allah I'll never talk to you (both).' She died without talking to them."(1)
b. Ahmad in his Musnad, at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan, Ibn Sa'd in his Țabaqāt and Ibn Kathir in his Tarikh, quoting Abu Hurayrah, said (as by the first of them): “Fātimah said to Aby Bakr: 'Who would inherit you if you died?' He said: 'My children and family.” she said: “Then why should we not inherit the Prophet(S.A.)?' He said: 'I heard the Prophet(S.A.) say: 'The prophet does not bequeath.' But I sall provide for whom the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to provide, and I shall spend on whomever the Messenger used to spend."(2)
Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, quoting ‘Umar, says: “When it was the day on which the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died, Abu Bakr was given the bayʻah [to be the successor of the Messenger of Allah]. The next day Fatimah came to Abu Bakr with ‘Ali, and said: 'My heritage from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), my father?' Abu Bakr said: 'Of the raththah, or of the ‘uqad?' she said: 'Fadak, Khaybar and his sadaqat in al-Madinah, I inherit them as your daughters would inherit you if youdied.' Abu Bakr said: “Your father, by Allah, is better than me, and you, by Allah, are better than my daughters. But the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is sadaqah,' meaning the standing properties."(3)
It is noted that 'Umar's specific dating of Fātimah's meeting with Abu Bakr does not coinside with the sequence of the events after asoSaqifah. The truth is what was related by Ibn Abil Hadid, who said: “Fadak case and Fāțimah's presence before Abu Bakr happened after ten days from the death
1) This first narrative of Abu Hurayrah is stated in at Tirmidhi's Sunan, 7/111, Ch. on “Biographies”, “What was said on the legacy of the Messenger."
2) This second narrative of Abu Hurayrah is stated in Ahmad's Musnad, 1/10, hadith 60, quoting Aby Salamah, at-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 7/109, Ch. on “Whatis said on the Messsenger's legacy”. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 5/372. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/289.
3) “Umar's narrative is in Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, 2/316. The raththah is any household material, and the ‘uqad are the governors of countries (derived from `Aqada al-wilayah, ie. concluded the governorship) according to the explanation of Ibn al-Athier in Nihāyatul-Lughah.
of the Messenger of Allah."(1)
Whichever may be the date, suhahuektionram wihtleld her heritage from the Messenger, on the basis of what he himself narrated from the Messenger, saying: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is sadaqah”, as was stated by Ummul Mu'minin who said: “They differed about his heritage, and they found no information aboutthat with anybody, so Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) say: 'We, the Prophets, do not bequeath. What we leave is sadaqah."(2)
Ibn Abil Hadid, too, in Sharhun-Nahj says: “It is generally known that the hadīth concerning the denial of the heritage was not narrated except by Abu Bakr alone." (3)He also said: “Most of the narratives state that this hadīth was not narrated except by Abu Bakr alone. This was stated by the greatest traditionists, such that the jurisprudents, versed in the principles of Fiqh, unanimously refused to argue on the basis of a single narrative narrated by a single Companion. Our teacher, Abu `Ali said: “No narrative is acceptable except if narrated by two, like the testimony.' He was contradicted by all the theologions and the jurispurdents, arguing that the Companions had accepted the narration of Abu Bakr, alone, saying: We, the Prophets, do not
bequeath."(4)
In counting the narratives narrated by Aby Bakr, as-Suyūti says: “The twenty-ninth is the hadīth of: We do not bequeath. What we leave is şadaqah."(5)
The author says: Despite this fact, there were forged hadīths ascribed to other than Abu Bakr to the effectthat he had narrated that from the Messenger of Allah.(6)
When they refused to give to the daughter of the Messenger her father's heritage on the basis of Abu Bakr's hadīth, she demanded from them “the share of the relatives”, as is related by Abu Bakr al-Jawhari in three narratives:
1) Sharhụn-Nahj, 4/97.
2) Kanzul Ummal, Vol. 14/130, “The Merits (the acts). The Merit of as-Siddiq”.
3) Sharhun-Nahj, 4/82.
4) Ibid., 4/85.
5) As-Suyuti's Tarikhul Khulafā', p. 89.
6) Refer to Sharhun-Nahj, 4/85.
7) Probably by sadaqat she meant some of the seven orchasds which, according to some narratives,were given by the Messenger as sadaqah.
and what Allah has given to us (as fay') of the ghanā’im as in the Glorious Quh'an,concerning the share of the relatives.' Then she recited to him Allalbe saying: “And Know whatever thing you acquire, one-fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the relatives', as the ayah goes. Abu Bakr said to her: ‘May my father and mother be your ransom and the father of your children. Hearing and obeying to the Book of Allah and to the right of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)! I recite in the Book of Allah as you recite, and it did not come to me from it that this share of the Khums was completely given to you.' she said: 'Is it yours and your relatives?' He said: 'No. But I'll spend of it on you and I'll spend the rest on the interests of the Muslims.' she said: “This is not the judgement of Allah.' ...”, as the hadīth goes.
'Urwah said: “Fātimah wanted from Abu Bakr Fadak and “the share of the relatives”. He denied her that and added them to the property of Allah, the Exalted.”
Al-Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn Abi Tālib(A.S.) said: “Abu Bakr deprived Fatimah and Banu Hāshim from “the share of the relatives”, and ordered it to be spent for the sake of Allah, weaponry and horses."(1)
In Kanzul 'Ummāl, quoting Umm Hāni as to have said: “Fātimah came to Abu Bakr demanding “the share of the relatives.” Abu Bakr told her: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) say: 'The share of the relatives is for them during my life, but not for them after my death."(2)
Umm Hāni was the daughter of Abu Talib. she adopted Islam in the year of the conquest (of Mekkah). she died in Mūʻawiyah's Caliphate. The authors of the Sahihs quoted her for 46
hadiths. Usdul Ghābah, 5/624. Jawami’us-Sirah, p. 280. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/625.
In another narrative by Umm Hāni, she joined between Fāțimah's dispute with them about the heritage and her dispute about “the sahre of the relatives”, as stated below:
Futuhul Buldan, Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, adh-Dhahabi's Tarikhul Islam and Sharhun-Nahj, quote Umm Hāni to have said, as in the text of Futūhul Buldān: “Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, came to Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him) and asked him: “Who would inherit you if you died?' He said: “My
children and family.' She said: “Why, then, did you inherit the Messenger of Aslah excluding us?' He said: “I sinhniekiteld foranmtb umfarthed meatlferd gloitd nor silver.' She said: 'Our share in Khaybar and our sadaqah(1), Fadak.""
Ibn Saʻd, in the Tabaqāt, says: “He said: “I did not inherit from your father, neither land, gold, silver, slave nor wealth.'"
She said: “Allah's share(2), which He gave to us, and our sāfiyah, are in your hand.'
He said: “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah say: “It was a means of sustenance granted to me by Allah in my life. When I die it is (to be distributed) among the Muslims."(3)
According to the texts of Ibn Abil Hadid and adh-Dhahabi’s Tarikhul Islam, he said: “I did not do it, О daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).”
She said: “Yes, you took Fadak which was sāfiyah for the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and you turned to what Allah had descended from the heaven, and took it from us!' He said: “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah! I did not. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) told me that Allah would grant the Prophet(S.A.) a means of sustenance as he lived, and it would be lifted after his death.'She said: “You and the Messenger know better. I am not going to ask you any more after my this session, and she left.”
By “Allah's share” she meant their shares of the Khums, and by “sāfiyah” she meant the propherties exclusively belonged to the Messenger of Allah, and by "you turned to what Allah had descended from the heaven and took it from us” she meant the share of the relatives which is stated in the Qur'an and the heritage rules which cover all the Muslims, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and others.
Some narratives say that al-Abbās joined her in demanding the heritage of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), as narrated by Ibn Sa'd in his Tabqaqat, and al-Muttaqi in his Kanzul 'Ummal, as the former says: “Fātimah came to Abu Bakr asking for her heritage, and al-'Abbās ibn Abdul Muttalib also demanded his heritage, and with him came ‘Ali. Abu Bakr said: “The Messenger of Allah said: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is sadaqah,' and
1) “Sadaqah” is a distortion. The true word is as in Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqat: “Safiyah” because Fadak was Șāfiyah [exclusily] owned by the Messenger of Allah before granting it to Fatimah.
2) Futuhul Buldan, 1/35-6. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, 2/314-5. Sharhun-Nahj, 4/81, continued on p. 87.Adh-Dhahabi's Tarikhul Islam, Vol. 1/346.
3) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, 2/315. Kanzul “Ummal, 5/365, “Book of the Caliphate and Emirate”, section on “Acts”.
whoever was provided for by the Prophet, I would provide for him’. Ali said: 'And Sulayman into ritd Dewud'and said: “he inherits me and inherits from Jacob's family Abu Bakr said: 'It is so, and you, by Allah, know like that which I know.' Ali said: “It is the Book of Allah speaking! They, then, kept silent and went away.'(1)
This narrative discloses an illusion on the part of the narrators, as Ibn ‘Abbās ans ‘Ali did not come to demand any heritage. They actually came in support of Fātimah. Probably al-Abbās did ask for his share of the Khums, but the narrators were mixed up and thought him demanding a heritage.
After that Fātimah offered all that she had of evidences and witnesses, but all of them were rejected by Abu Bakr, and he refused to give her anything of her father's heritage and of his gift, she decided to expose the dispute to the Muslims public, inviting the support of her father's Companions. So, she went to her father's mosque, as is narrated by the traditionists and historians.
In the as-Saqifah by Abu Bakr al-Jawhari, as quoted byIbn Abil Hdid and Balāghātun-Nisā' by Ahmad ibn Abi Tāhir al-Baghdādi, it is said, according to the text of the first, that when Fatimah realized Abu Bakr's decision to prevent her from having Fadak, she wrapped her veil around her head and her gown around her body, and came, in a group of her nephews, and the women of her people on her wake, her gait no different than that of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), until she entered upon Abu Bakr who was with a throng of the Anșār, the Muhajirs and others. A curtain was hanged for her. she made such a groan the the people went sobbing and the place resounded with it. Then she stopped for a while until the people calmed down and stopped weaping Then she began her speech. She praised Allah, the Almighty and the Most High and thanked Him. Then she invoked peace upon the Messenger of Allah, and said: “I am Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad. I once again return to the beginning and say: ‘A Messenger has come to you from among yourselves, grievous to him is your having difficulty, full of concern for you, (and) to the believers (he is) compationate, merciul. If you assert his elationship you will find him my father, not yours, and the brother of my cousin, not of your men ...” Then she went on in her ration, until she said: “... You now allege that we areliable to no heritage: 'Is it the judgement of Jāhiliyyah that they desire? And who is better than Allah as a judge for a people who are sure O son of Abu Qahāfah! Would you inherit your father, but I should not inherit my father? You have committed a strange thing. Take it, harnessed and saddled, as it will meet you on the day of your resurrection.
1) Ibid.
What an excellent arbitor Allah is, and a claimer Muhammad(S.A.) is, and an appointment the Day of ResurrestnahKisę lats nö natrhák Hhmaurku lubhte wrong doers lose.” Then she turned to her father's grave and recited some lines of poetry, starting with: “There have been after you tidings and chaous ..."(1)(The narrator) said: “People have never seen before such hard weepers. she then turned to the mosque of the Ansār and said: 'O you the remnants, the arms of the religion and the embracers of Islam! What is this slockness in supporting me, coolness in helping me, beslighting my right and slumber towards my complaint? Wasn't the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) saying: ‘One is preserved in one's offspring?' So soon you did innovate and were quick in being active! Was it because the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had died that you caused his religion to die? His death, by my life, is a grave disaster, as its weakness is spreading, its cleft is ambiguious, its amender is lost, for which the earth is in the dark, the mountains are giving way, the hopes become baren, the harim were lost after him, the sanctity violated, and protection is done with. That is a calamity announced by the Book of Allah before his death, and told you about it before his demise: 'Muhammad is but a messenger, before him messengers have passed away. If he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turnupon his heels will never harm Allah in the least, and Allah will reward the thankful.'
O You Banu Qilah! You have usurped my father's heritage, while you see and hear, the call reaches you and the voice covers you, and in you are the weapon and the men, You have the place and the protection, and you are the elite chosen by Allah and the best of His elect. You took the affairs by surprise and you combated with the difficulties, until the millstone of Islam got retating, and its good became abundant, and the fires of wars subdued, and the out burst of polytheism gave way, and the call for disorder died away, and the system of religion was established, now you have retreated after advance, recoiled after fearlessness, and felt coward after being brave against a people who set back from their faith after giving their allegiance, and denounced your religion! “So, fight the leaders of disbelief, as they keep no oath, that they may desist. Indeed I see that you have taken to easy life and enjoy comfort, renouncing that which you comprehend and vomiting that which you found palatable. But 'If you and all who are on the earth disbelieve, Allah is, indeed, Self-sufficient, Praiseworthy.
Do know that what I said was because I know the dislayalty which preoccupied you, as well as your weak lance and feeble certitude. So, here you are! Take it as it is leaving with turned back, patched slippers, permanent disgrace, marked dress, connected to 'the Kindled Fire of Allah, which rises over the
1) Sharhun-Nahj, 4/78-9 and 93. Balaghalun-Nisa', pp. 12-15.
hearts? Allah eyes what you do, “And those who do wrong will come to know what a (grave) destnyhtey will have"
He said: Muhammad ibn Zakariyyā, quoting Muhammad ibn ad-Dahhāk, quoting Hishām ibn Muhammad, quoting ‘Awānah ibn al-Hakam, told me: “When Fātimah(A.S.) talked to Abu Bakr as she did, he started by praising and thanking Allah and sending blessings upon His Messenger. Then he said: 'O the best of women, the daughter of the best fathers! By Allah, I did not deviate from the opinion of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and I did not act but to his command, and the guide would not lie to his people. You have talked and conveyed, and you spoke roughly and unseemly. May Allah forgive us and forgive you. Now, I have given the belongings of the Messenger of Allah, his mount and shoes to ‘Ali(A.S.). As to other than those, I heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) say: ‘We, the Prophets, bequeath neither gold, silver, land, property nor house. But we bequeath faith, wisdom, knowledge and sunnah?. So I did as he commanded and was faithful to him. My success is but by Allah, upon Him I relay and to Him I repent."
The narration of Balaghātun-Nisa', adds that Fatimah said: “O people! I am Fāțimah and my father is Muhammad(S.A.). Returning to the beginning I say: ‘A Messenger has come to you from among yourselves'..." Then it goes on with it as it has already been related. It adds: “Then she said: 'Did you in purpose turned away from the Book of Allah and discarded it behind your backs? Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says: “And Sulayman inherited Dawūd”, and He, Almighty and Most High, relating the episode of Yahyā ibn Zakariyyā, says: “So, grant me from Yourself a successor to inherit me and inherit from Jacob's family” He, dignified His rememberance, says: “And the relatives are more liable to each other in the ordinance of Allah.” He said: “Allah charges you concerning your children: the male (is to) have the like of two females' partion.” And He said: “... if he leaves behind wealth, he makes a will fair to the parents and the near relatives _ a duty upon the God _fearing ones." Yet you claim that I have no right and no heritage from my father, and that there is no kinship between us. Did Allah reveal an ayah especially for you, from which he excluded His Prophet(S.A.), or do you say: the followers of two faiths are not to inherit one another? Am I and my father not of the same faith? Maybe you are more versed in the general and the particular of the Qur'ān than the Prophet(S.A.)?" Is it the judgement of Jahilliyyah that they desire?(1)
Ibn Abil Hadid says: “The case of Fadak and Fatimah's presence before Abu Bakr took place ten days after the demise of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). The truth is that after the return of Fātimah(A.S.) from that
1) Balāghātun-Nisa', pp. 16, 17.
meeting, no one ever uttered, even a single word, concerning the heritage'(1)
The hadīth related in this respect denote that the dispute of the daughter of the Messenger was about three questions:
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) gave Fadak to his daughter after the revelation of the ayah: “And give to the near relative his right”. But when he died they siezed it together with what they siezed of the legacy of the Mesenger. So, Fātimah disputed with them, proving the correctness of her procedure by presenting a male and a female witnesses, testifying that the Messenger of Allah had given it to her during his life. They did not accept the testimony because it did not reach the prescribed quorum. What proves that Fadak was undr her disposal_besides what had already been stated_the Imam 'Ali's letter to 'Uthmān ibn Hunayf, his agent on al-Basrah, in which he said: “of course, all that we had in our possession under this sky was Fadak. But a group of people felt greedy for it, and another group withheld themselves from it and Allah, after all, is the best orbiter."(2)
al-Basrah, but he was expelled from it by Talhh and az-Zubayr when they entered the city in the Camel Battle. He resided in al-Kūhere he died in the days of Mu'awiyah. Sharhun-Nahj. 4/77.
Of the lands which the Messenger left were the following:
a. The Seven Orchards presented to him by Mukhriq.
b. The gifts of the Anṣār given to him of their agricultural lands which were higher than the water level.
c. The agricultural lands of Banun-Naţir and thier date-palms.
d. Eighteen shares out of 36 shares of the Khaybar land, which were of the fertile land of al-Hijāz.
e. The agricultural land of Wādil Qurā and its date-palms.
After the death of the Messenger, the Caliph seized all of that, justifying that on the basis of a hadīth which he alone narrated from the Messenger, as to have said: “We do not bequeath. What we leave is sadaqah,” and that he had said: “If Allah, the Almighty and Most High, granted a catch to a prophet, He
would let it for his successor."
And there was no avail in the proofs presented by the Imam 'Ali and Fātimah from the clear texts of the Qur'ān to the effect that the prophets did bequeath, and that the ayahs concering heritage were conclusive, and the like. She tried to raise the Anşār to no avail. She, thus, was angry with Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and she never talked to them. When she died she was still angry with them.
Fātimah demanded the share of the relatives from Abu Bakr, and said to him: “You know that you have wronged us ...” Then she recited: “And know whatever ghanimah you acquire ..." But he refused her, and gave the share of the relatives to weaponry and distant lands, that is, he spent it for fighting those who refuse to pay the zakāt to him. She said to him: “You turned to what Allah had descended from the heaven and took it from us.”
That was a summary of what had been related. Further details will come presently.
and Fadak, his Gift to his Daughter
Abu Yusuf, in his book al-Khiraj, as well as an-Nassā’i in his Sunan, Abu “Ubayd in his Al-Amwal, al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan, at-Tabari in his tafsir and al-Jassās in his Ahkamul Qur'an, quoting al-Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, said: “After the demise of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) the people differed about these two shares, ie. the share of the Messenger(S.A.) and the share of the relatives. Some said that the share of the Messenger was for the Caliph after him. Some said that the share of the relatives was for the relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Some others said that the share of the relatives was for the relatives of the Caliph after him. So, they unanimously decided to assign these two shares to the distant lands and weaponry!
An-Nassā’i’s Sunan and Abu 'Ubayd's al-Amwal add that “They were so used in the times of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar.(1)
Ibn 'Abbās, in his narration, says: “The Share of Allah and of His Messenger were made into one, and one for the relatives. Those two shares
1) Al-Khiraj, pp. 24, 25. An-Nassāï's Sunan, 2/179. Abu 'Ubayd's al-Amwal, p. 332. At-Tbari's Tafsir. 10/6. Al-Jassas's Ahkamul Qur'an, Vol. 3/62. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 6/342-3.
were assinged to horses and weaponry, and the share of the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer was not given to others (1)
In another narration he says: “When Allah received His Messenger, Abu Bakr returned the share of the relatives to the Moslims, and it was used in the way of Allah."(2)
Asked about the share of the relative, Qatādah said: “It was a means of sustenance for the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), when he died, Abu Bakr and “Umar turned it to be for the way of Allah.(3)
Maybe this is what was meant by Jubayr ibn Mut'im when he said: “Abu Bakr did not pay to the relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) that which he used to pay."(4)
These narrations were at the beginning, especially in the days of Abu Bakr, when the policy of the Caliphate was directed to sending expeditions to subdue the groups who refused to give the bay'ah to Abu Bakr, and those groups of them who refrained from paying the zakāt to the authority, such as Mālik ibn Nuwayrah(5), or thsoe who disputed with the givers of the sadaqah about the levied sadaqat, such as some of the Kindah tribes(6), who were labelled as renegades. After suppressing those groups, the Caliphate mustered armies for conquest. After the expansion of the conquests and the abundance of their wealth, they distributed the Khums among the Muslims, Banu Hāshim and others. They gave back to Banu Hāshim some of the heritage of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) as being șadaqat which they were to undertake their distribution.
Jabir says: “He used to spend the Khums in the way of Allah, the Exalted, and on the toilers of people. When wealth became abundant, he gave to
1) At-Tabari's Tafsir, 10/6.
2) At-Tabari's Tafsir, 10/6. Al-Jassas's Āhkamul Qur'an, 3/60, Ch. on “Dividing the Khums ”Similarly by Qatādah, quoting ‘Ikrimah. .
3) At-Tabari's Tafsir, 10/6.
4) Abu Dawud's Sunan, Ch. on “Places of the Khums”.Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, Vol. 6, Ch. on “The share of the Relatives”. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/83. Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 5/341.
5) Refer to the story of Mālik ibn Nuwayrah in Abdullah ibn Saba', Vol. 1.
6) Look up the concluding Chapter in Abdullah ibn Saba', 2/289-304.
others, too."(1)
It appears from many narrations that these changes took place during 'Umar’s days, as he tried to give to Banu Hashim a part of the Khums, but they refused to take less than their complete share, as is realized from ibn 'Abbās's reply to Najdah al-Havivi who asked him to whom the share of the relatives belonged. He said: “We used to say: We are they. But our people denied us that(2)and said: All Quraysh are the relatives.":(3)
In another narration, Ibn `Abbās said: “The share of the Relative is for the relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) which he assigned to them. “Umar offered to us some of it, which we saw less than our share and we returned it to him, refusing to accept it."(4)
In another narration Ibn `Abbās said: “It is for us, Ahlul Bayt. “Umar suggested to use it for marrying our unmarried ones, supporting our poor and setlling our debts. But we refused, unless all of it is given to us. He refused that, and we left it to him.(5)
In another narration from ibn 'Abbās, he said: "Umar used to give us of the Khums some thing he thought to be our due, but we rejected it, saying that the share of the relatives is one-fifth of the Khums. “Umar said: “Allah had assigned the Khums to categories which he named. The happiest of them were the most numerious and the poorest.” So, some of us took it and some left
it »(6)
The Imam 'Ali is quoted to have said as narrated by al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan, on the authority of ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Yaʻlā, who, meeting ‘Ali near Ahjaruz-Zayt, said to him: "May my father and mother be your ransom.
1) Abu Yusuf's al-Kharaj, p. 23. al-Jaşsas Ahkamul Qur'ān, p. 3/61.
2) Muslim's Sahih, 5/198, Ch. on “The Invading Women are to begiven less, not a full share, the phrase: “our people claimed that it was not ours" is in “The Book of al-Jihād”. Ahmad's Masnad,1/248, 294, “The Book of Biographies”. Athawi in Mshkilul Athar, 2/136 and 179. Ash-Shafi'i's Musnad, p. 183. Abu Na'im's Hilyah, 3/205.
3) This addition is in at-Tabari's Tafsir, Vol. 10/5, and in al-Amwal by Abu 'Ubayd p. 333.
4) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/224 and 320. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/51, “The Book of al-Khiraj” an-Nassāï's Sunan, 2/177. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 6/344-5.
6) Abu Yusuf's AlKhiraj, pp. 23 and 24 in different wordings. Al-Waqidi's Maghazi, p. 697. Abu 'Ubayd's al-Amwal, p. 333. An-Nassā'i's Sunan, 2/178. Al-Jassas's Ahkamul Qur'ān, 3/63. Lisānul6. Al-Amwal, p. 335. Kanzul 'Ummal, 2/305. Mizan, in the biography of Najdah, 6/148.
What did Abu Bakr and ‘Umar do to your rights, Ahlul Bayt, in respect of the Khums ..." (until ‘Ali said): “Umar said : You do have a right,but it has not come to my knowlege that if it was much, all of it must be yours. If you like I shall give you of it what I think is yours.' But we refused that, unless we get it all. He refused to give it all to us.(1)
It appears from what is related in some narratives, concerning the Caliph 'Umar giving to al-Abbās, the Messenger's uncle, and to the Imam ‘Ali, a part of the Prophet's estates in al-Madinah to be handled by them, had taken place during that time.(2)
Messenger of Allah of the properties. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/61. Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqat, 8/28. Muntakhabul Kanz, 3/128, Ch. on “His heritage”.
“Uthmān gave the Khums of the conquest of Africa once to Abdullah ibn Sa'd ibn Abi Sarh(3), and once to Marwān ibn al-Hakam.
Ibn al-Athir, in his Tarikh, says: "He gave to ‘Abdullah the Khums of the first expedition, and gave to Marwān ibn al-Hakam the Khums of the second expedtion in which he conquered the whole of Africa.'(4)
Ibn Abil Hadid says: “He gave to Abdullah ibn Abi Sarh all that Allah had bestowed upon him from the conquest of Africa in the west, from Tripoli of the west to Tangier, without sharing with him anyone of the Muslims.(5)
At-Tabari says: “When 'Uthmānt sent on duty Abdullah ibn Sa'd to Africa, the Patriarch of Africa, Gregory, made peace with him against payment of two-thousand thousand and five-hundred thousand Dinars and twenty thousand Dinars."
Elsewhere he said: “What Abdullah ibn Sa'd agreed upon with them was three-hundred qintar of gold, which 'Uthmān ordered to be given to al-Hakam family, or to marwān.'(6)
Ibn `Abdul Hakim, in Futūh Afriqa, says: “Mu‘āwiyah ibn Khadij invaded
1) Al-Bayhaqi, Vol. 6/344, Ch. on “The share of the Relatives. Ash-Shafi'i's Musnad, p. 187, Ch. on “Dividing the Fay".
2) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, Vol. 2/125. and Vol. 3/38, “The Book of al-Maghazi”, Ch. on “Khaybar's Expedition”. Abu Dawud's Sunan, Vol. 3/47, “The Book of al-Khiraj of the Safaya of the
3) Look up adh-Dhahabi's Tarikh, 2/79-80.
4) Ibn al-Athir's Tarikh, Eu. ed. 3/71. Egypt ed. 3/35.
5) Sharhun-Nahj, 1/67.
6) At-Tabari, Eu. ed. 1/2818. Ibn Kathir, 7/152.
Africa three times. The first was in the year thirty-four(H.) before the murder of 'Uthman, who gave the Khums of that expedition to Marwān. It was an expedition few people knew about it.(1)
Al-Balādhuri, Referring to waht 'Uthmān had been blamed for, and as-Suyūti, in Tarikhul khulafa', say: "He wrote for Marwān the Khums of Africa."(2)
‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr was quoted to have said: "Uthmān sent us on an expedition to Africa in the year twenty-seven(H.). ‘Abdullah ibn Sa'ad ibn Abis-Sarh gained great spoils, of which 'Uthmān gave their Khums to Marwān ibn al-Hakam."(3)
It is narrated that when Marwān built his house in al-Madinah, he invited the people to his food. Among them he invited al-Musawwar. Talking to them, Marwān said: “By Allah I did not spend on my house from the Muslims' money even a single Dirham or more.” Al-Musawwar said: “It would have been better for if you ate your food and kept silent. You had been with us when we invaded Africa, and you were much poorer and had less attendants and helpers than we had, and your luggage the lightest But the son of ‘Affān ('Uthmān) gave you the Khums of Africa and you were appointed supervisor on the sadaqat, and so you took the wealths of the Muslims ..."(4)
Aslam ibn Aws ibn Bajrah as-Sāʻidi, of the Khazraj who prevented burying 'Uthmān in al-Baqi' _On this accasion said, in poetry:
I swear by Allah, the Lord of the servants
That Allah did not create any creature in vain
You invited “the accursed” and neared him,
Contrary to the tradition of the past.
And you gave to Marwān the Khums of the Servants
Whom you wronged, protecting (your) relatives(5)
the people, not to Allah, His Messenger and his relatives.
(by “the accursed” he meant al-Hakam).
It is in al-Aghāni that: “Marwān bargained the Khums for five-hundred thousand, which was born by ‘Uthmān. This was a cause for much talking and made the peot, “Abdur-Rahmān ibn Hanbal ibn Malil, say the
1) Futuhu Afriqā by Ibn 'Abdul Hakim, pp. 58-60.
2) Al-Balādhuri's Ansābul Ashraph, 5/25. As-Suyūti’s Tarikhul Khulafā', p. 256.
3) Al-Baladhuri's Ansabul Ashraf, 5/27.
4) Ibid., 5/28.
5) Ansabul Ashraf, 5/38. The poet described the Khums to be “the Khums of the servants” because, in the time of the Shaykhayn [Abu Bakr and ‘Umar] they used to regard the Khums to belong to
above-Mentioned lines of poetry.(1)
That was the ijtihad of the Caliph 'Uthrman concelaing the Khams As regarding his ijtihad concerning the legacy of the Messenger, Abul Fidā' _ as well as ibn 'Abdi Rabbih sad: “Marwān was given Fadak, the Prophet's sadaqah which Fātimah demanded from Abu Bakr.(2)
şadaqah”, depending on Abu Bakr's narrative quoting the Prophet to have said: “What we leave is sadaqah."
Ibn Abil Hdid said: "Uthmān gave to Marwan Fadak, which Fātimah(A.S.) had demanded after the death of her father(S.A.), on the grounds of being a heritage or asbeing a gift, but she was pushed (away) from it.(3)
Abu Dawūd and al-Bayhaqi, in their Sunan, quoting ‘Umar ibn Abdul 'Aziz as to have said in respect of Fadak: “When ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) came to power, he used it as they both did until he passed away. Then 'Uthmān gave it to Marwān ...'(4)
After relating the hadīth in full, al-Bayhaqi said: “Marwān was given Fadak in the days of 'Uthmān ibn 'Affān(may Allah be pleased with him), and it seems that he had interpreted what had been quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.): 'If Allah granted a prophet provisions, it would be for the one who comes after him, and if he (the successor) was in no need of it, he may grant it to his relatives by way of observing their kinship’ ...”.
Ibn `Abdi Rabbih (and likewise Ibn Abil Hadid) said: “The Messenger of Allah had announced Mehrūz (a place in al-Madinah) to be a sadaqah for the Muslims, but 'Uthmān gave it to al-Harith ibn al-Hakam, Marwān’s brother."(5)
and Abu Ya'lā, in the Ch. on “Reporting the Messenger's Legacy” said: "Uthmān gave Mehrūz to Marwan.”
1) Al-Aghāni, 6/57, where the text of the said poetry is slightly different from that which is related by al-Baladhuri. It is narrated by Abul Fidaa'in his Tarikh, 2/232. Also refer to al-Ma'arif by Ibn Qutaybah, p. 84 and al-'Iqdul Farid, 2/283.
2) Abul Fidida's Tarikh, 11/232 in the events of the year 34. Al-^ Iqdul Farid, 4/273, “The Book of the second Gem” concerning the Caliphs and their Histories. They said: “The Prophet's
3) Sharhun-Nahj, 1/67.
4) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/49-50 Ch. on “The Sfaya of the Messenger of Allah”, “The Book of dividing the fay' and the ghanimah.” Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 6/310.
5) al-Iqdul Farid, 4/283. Sharhun-Nahj, 1/67, where there is a distortion of “Behruz”. Look up ar-Rāghibi's Lectures, 2/211 and al-Ma'ārif by Ibn Qutaybah, p. 84. The two judges, al-Mawardi
The aforementioned narratives were what has come to our knowledge about the Ijtihad of the Caliph 'Uthmān in respect of the Khums and the legacy of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) during his rule. But the reason for the people to bear grudge against him, was caused by two questions:
First: Unlike the two Caliphs before him, who used to add those wealths to the public expenditure, 'Uthmān granted them to his relatives.
Second: The attitude of 'Uthmān’s relatives towards Islam and the Muslims, as explained below:
a. Abdullah ibn Sa'd ibn Abis-Sarh al-Amiri al-Qarashi,'Uthman's maternal cousion(1), his foster brother.(2)
Al-Hākim said: “He used to write for the Messenger of Allah, but his betrayals were discovered and was dismissed by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)(3), so, he turned renegade, deserted Islam and joined the people of Mekka(4)and told them: “I used to deceive Muhammad. If he dictated to me ‘Azizun Hakim’ I would say ‘Alimun Hakim', and he would say: 'Yes, everything is correct(5). So, Allah revealed against him the ayah No. 94 of the sūratul-An'ām”: “And who is moer doing wrong than the one who falsely forges against Allah, or says: 'It has been revealed to me', while nothing has been revealed to him, or the one who says: 'I will reveal the like of what Allah has revealed? And if you could see when the wrong-doers are in the pangs of death, and the angels stretching out their hands: “Give up your souls, this day shall you be requited with a degrading torment for what you used to speak against Allah, not the truth, and you haughtily turned away from His āyahs."(6)
The Messenger proclaimed his blood as allowed to be shed. When he conquered Mekka, he granted amnesty to all people except four men and two women, who were to be killed even if they took refuge under the curtains of the Ka'bah. Among them was ‘Abdullah, who fled to 'Uthmān, who hid him, Later he broughthim to the Messenger of Allah, after that the people of Mekka felt secured. He asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) amnesty for him. The Messenger kept silent for a long time, then he said: “yes.” When 'Uthmān left, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: to those around him: "I kept silent so that one of you might kill him.” A man of the Ansār said: “Why, you could have gestured, O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “A prophet is not to
have a surreptitious look.(1)
al-Khazin, an-Nasfi and ash-Shawkani.
Such was Abdull ibn Sa'd(2)When 'Uthman was chosen as Caliph, 'Amr ibn al-'Āṣ was the governor of Egypt. “Uthmān deposed him from supervising the land taxes, and kept him on the salāt and the army, and appointed ‘Abdullah as supervisor on the land taxes. As they disputed, 'Uthmān deposed ‘Umar from his posts and added the salāt to Ibn Abis-Sarh's posts. After the murder of 'Uthmān, Abdullah kept to isolation, as he disliked Mu'āwiyah, and said: “I would never meet a man I knew him to desire the murder of ‘Uthmān.” He died in ar-Ramlah during ‘Ali's Caliphate. Adh-Dhahabi says: “He narrated the hadīth.
b and c. Marwān and al-Hārith, the two sons of al-Hakam ibn Abil ‘As, ‘Uthmān’s Paternal uncle:
Al-Balādhuri relates that al-Hakam ibn Abil ‘Āș was the Messenger's neighbour during the jahiliyyah, and he was the worst of those who used to hurt him in Islam. He came to al-Madinah after the conquest of Mekka. He was suspected in his religion, as he used to walk behind the Messenger of Allah and make faces with his nose and mouth. When the Messenger(S.A.) used to stand for the salāt, he used to stand behind him, pointing and gesturing with his fingers. He continued doing so, until he was possessed with it. One day, while the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was in a room of his wives, he came upon him. The Messenger reconized him and come out to him with a staff and said: “Who would blame me if I should requite this contemptible ligard?” Then he added: “This may not live with me, nor his sons.”
And he expelled all of them to at-Tāʻif. When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died, 'Uthmān talked to Abu Bakr, requesting him to return them, but Abu Bakr refused his request and said: "I would not give shelter to those expelled by the Messenger of Allah.” Then, when ‘Umar came the Caliphate, 'Uthmān repeated his request about them to him, but he refused and repeated the saying of Abu Bakr. When 'Uthmān came to power he admitted theminto al-Madinah.(3)
Wearing a shabby gown, he entered al-Madinah, pushing a he-goat, while the people looked at his bad condition and those with him, until he entered
1) All his biographers confirm this, the above text is taken from Usdul Ghabah and Abu Dawud's Sunan. Refer to the commentaries on this ayah in the tafsirs of al-Qurtubi, ar-Razi, al-Baydawi,
2) From this point till the end of 'Abdullah’s biography is briefly taken from his biography in Siyarun-Nubatā' by adh-Dhahabi, 3/23-4.
3) Ansabul Ashraf, 5/27.
the House of the Caliphate, then, lateron, he came out wearing a pure silk garment and a cloak (1)
In the evenings 'Uthmān used to come to the person in charge of the sadaqat of the Muslims in the Muslim's market, telling him: “Hand them over to al-Hakam.(2)Afterwards he appointed him in charge of the sadaqat of Banu Qudāʻah, which amounted to three-hundred thousand Dirhams. When he brought them to 'Uthmān, he granted them to him(3). When he died, 'Uthmān set up a tent over his grave.(4)
Marwān was 'Uthmān's son-in-law, to his daughter Um Aban, and al-Hārith was also his son-in-law to his daughter ‘Ā‘ishah.
Many hadīths are related from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in which he cursed and censured them. He(S.A.) cursed al-Hakam and his sons(5)said: “Woe to my people from those who are in this (man's) loins."(6)
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Allah's curse upon him and upon those who will come out of his loin, except the believers among them, though very few."(7)
He also said: “If Banu Abul ‘Āş reached thirty men in number, they would use religion as a shield, the servants of Allah as slaves and the wealth of Allah as their own."(8)
He also said: “I saw in my dream as if Banu al-Hakam ibn Abil ‘As would jump over my minbar like apes.” He was never afterward see composed and cheerful until hedied.(9)
Al-Hākim quoting ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf, said: “All new born children were usually brought to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in order to invake Allah for it. When Marwān ibn al-Hakam was brought to him, he said: “It is the ligard son of the ligard, the accursed son of the accursed."(10)
These were part of what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had spoken against them. We had already referred to some of the gifts granted to them by 'Uthmān.
So far we have been talking about the ijtihad practised by the Caliphs, before the rule of the Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib,concerning the khums and the legacy of the Messenger(S.A.). Now, let us see what the Imam did with them in his days:
the Messenger(S.A.)
On the authority of Ibn `Abbās, the Khums was, during the life of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), divided into five shares: for Allah and for the Messenger and share, for the relatives one share, and for the orphans, the needy and the wayfarers three shares.
Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and 'Uthmān(may Allah be pleased with them) divided it into three shares, dropping the shares of the Messenger and the share of the relatives, distributing it among the other three. Then Ali bin Abi Tālib(may Allah honour his face) divided it as Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmān(may Allah be pleased with them) did."(1)
Asked about the opinion of ‘Ali(may Allah honour his face), Abu Ja'far, al-Bāqir, said: “His opinion was the same as that of his Ahlul Bayt, but he disliked to act differently from Abu Bakr and “Umar(may Allah be pleased with them).(2)
Muhammad ibn Ishāq says: “I asked Abu Jaffar, Muhammad ibn 'Ali, When ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib came to be waliyyul-amr of the people, how did he do in respect of the share of the relatives?' He said: 'He took it in the same way taken by Abu Bakr and ‘Umar."(3)
I said: How is that while you say what you say? He said: 'His relatives did not follow other than his opinion.' I said: What prevented him? He said: “He disliked, by Allah, to be imprecated upon him for the breach of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar."(4)
In another relation in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, it is said that he had said: “He disliked the breach of Abu Bakr and “Umar be hung upon him."(5)
These narrations denote that the Imam 'Ali changed nothing of what they had done before him inrespect of the Khums and the legacy of the Messenger of Allah. He could have changed nothing.
Al-Bayhaqi, on the authority of Ja'far ibn Muhammad [aș-Sādiq], quoting his father, says: “Al-Hasan, al-Husayn, Ibn 'Abbās and “Abdullah ibn Ja'far(may Allah be pleased with them) asked Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) for their
share of the Khums. He said: “It is your right, but I am figting Mu ́āwiyah. So, if you wish you may let ypur right go."
The writer says that this narration denotes that the Imam had spent the Khums on supplying the army and the preparation for the war with Mu'āwiyah.
Ummiads Caliphs
It appearse from the narratives that Mu‘āwiyah's ijtihād in prventing Banu Hāshim from the Khums and preventing the offspring of the Messenger from his heritage were similar to the preventions of the three Caliphs before him, though he added to that what was based on his own ijtihād. As to denying them the Khums, the following two narratives prove that:
Ibn Sa'd, in his Tabaqāt, says: “When 'Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz ordered that some of the Khums be paid to Banu Hāshim, a number of them gathered and wrote a letter which they sent to him, thanking him for his observing kinship connection, as they had been neglected ever since the day of Mu‘āwiyah ..."(1)as the narrative goes.
In the same source it is also said that “Ali ibn Abdullah ibn 'Abbās and Abu ja'far, Muhmmad ibn ‘Ali, said: “No Khums was distributed among us ever since Mu‘āwiyah's day till this day.'(2)
As regarding the consequence of his own Ijtihād in this respect, it is narrated in the biography of al-Hakam ibn 'Amr by al-Hakim in his al-Mustadrak, adh-Dhahabi in his at-Talkhis, Ibn Sa'd in his Thaqat, Ibn `Abdul Barr in his al-Isti'āb, and Ibn al-Athir in Usdul Ghābah, and also in the events of the year 50H.in the Tarikhs by at-Tabari, Ibn al-Athir, adh-Dhahabi, Ibn Kathir(3)(our quotation is from al-Hākim then from at-Tabari):
Al-Hākim said: “Ziyād appointed al-Hakam ibn 'Amr al-Ghifari as a governor of Khurāsān. They gained plenty of spoils. Ziyād wrote to him: ‘Amirul Mu'minin [the Caliph] wrote that for him the white and the yellow should be chosen, and that no gold and silver should be distributed among the Muslims."
At-Tabari in his Tarikh says: “Amirul Mu'minin wrote to me that I should select for him every white any yellow, as well as the masterworks. So, remove nothing before putting them aside.” Al-Hakam replied: “I received your letter
telling me that Amirul Mu'minin wrote that every yellow, white and masterwork, should be put aside for him and that I should remove nothing , but the letter of Allah is before the letter of Amirul Mu'minin. By Allah, if the heavens and the earth were closed to a servant [of Allah] and he piously feared Allah, Allah, the Exalted, would arrange for him an outlet.' He told the people: 'To your spoils!' and so they did. He put the Khums aside and distributed the spoils among them. The narrator says that Ziyād wrote to him: “By Allah, should I remain[to get] to you, I would cut a harām portion off you.” The end of at-Tabari's narration.
Al-Hākim syas: “When al-Hakam did thus to the division of the fay', Mu'awiyah sent somebody who arrested him and imprisoned him till he died and was buried in his fitters, and said: I am an opponent.
In his biography in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, it is said: “Mu'āwiyah sent an agent who replaced him and imprisoned him and put him in fitters, until he died in there."(1)
Al-Hakam is ascribed to Banul Ghaffar, though he is their cousin. Ibn Sa'd in his Tabaqat,7/1//8, says: “He accompanied him until he died”, ie. he accompanied the Messenger of Allah until the Messenger died. In it, as well as in al-Istiʻab, is that he related narratives from the Messenger of Allah. The authors of the Sahihs, except Muslim, quoted from him. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/192 and Jawāmʻus-Sirah, p. 306.
At-Tabari and others said that al-Hakam said: “O Allah I if I have some privilege with you, then take me” So, he died in Marw in Khurasān.
The writer says: “Some of the ulema disliked this narrative, so they related it incomplete and distorted, like adh-Dhahabi, who, in his Tarikh, said: “... SO he wrote to him: “Do not distribute, neither gold nor silver.' He wrote (back)to him: 'I swear by Allah if the heavens were close ... as the narrative goes."
Ibn Kathir said: “Ziad's letter, at the order of Mu‘āwiyah, reached him, telling him that he should select the gold and silver from the spoils for Mu'āwiyah's treasury.”
Ibn Hajar, in the biography of al-Hakam in his at-Tahdhib(as well as in al-Isābah), says: “Mu'āwiyah sent him as governor of Khurāsān. Then as he became angry with him for a certain reason, he sent another governor who imprisoned al-Hakam and put him in chains until he died in his fitters.”
This was the story of al-Hakam ibn 'Amr. Those who said that it was the story of ar-Rabi' ibn Ziyād al-Hārithi were mistaken, as when ar-Rabi' heard about the execution of Hujr ibn `Adiy, said: “O Allah, if ar-Rabi' has some privilege with you, then take him.” He did not leave the place until he died.
1) Ibid.
Look up his biography in Usdul Ghābah, 2/164.
So far we related what concerned the Khums during the days of Mu'awiyah. As regards the legacy of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) during his days,concernin Fadak, Ibn Abil Hdid relates what had been said in Sharhun-Nahj as below:
After the death of al-Hasan ibn Ali, Mu‘āwiyah gave one-third of Fadak to Marwān ibn al-Hakam, and one-third to ‘Amr ibn 'Uthmān ibn 'Affān, and one-third to Yazid ibn Mu‘āwiyah. Then they changed hands until finally it completely became Marwān’s.(1)
Ibn Sa'd, in his Tabaqāt, narrates that when Mu‘āwiyah was angry with Marwān and deposed him from the governorship of al-Madinah, took back Fadak from him, and it remained in the hands of his agent in al-Madinah, al-Walid ibn 'Utbah ibn Abi Sufyān demanded it from Mu‘āwiyah, but he refused to give it to him. Saʻid ibn al-As demanded it from Mu‘āwiyah, but he refused too. When Mu'āwiyah reappointed marwān as governor of al-Madinah for the last time, he returned Fadak to him, without being demanded by Marwān. He also returned to him its past yields, and thus it remained in the hands of Marwān(2)
Some mistakenly thought that Mu ́āwiyah was the first to give Fadak to Marwān, whereas 'Uthmān, before Mu ́āwiyah, was the first to give it to Marwān. Maybe the cause of this mistake is that Mu'awiyah was the last to return it to Marwān, as we have already said.
Other Caliphs of Banu Ummayyah dealt with the Khums as one deals with one's own property (except the son of Abdul `Aziz) granting it to whomever they liked, or keeping it for themselves in their treasuries along with other properties they seize from the others, like al-Walid ibn 'Abdul Malik who gave it to his son, 'Umar, according to an-Nassā'i's narrative. He says:
"Umar ibn 'Abdul 'Aziz sent a letter to 'Umar ibn al-Walid, in which he wrote: ‘Your father gave to you the whole of the Khums, whereas your father's share is equal to that of an ordinary Muslim man, and in it is the rights of Allah, the Messenger, the relatives, the orphans and the wayfarer. So, how many your father's opponents are! How can be saved the one whose apponents are so many? Furtheremore, your openly playing the music instruments and the flutes, which is an innovation in Islam. I was about to
send to you somebody to cut off your crown hair, the evil crown.(1)
grammatical mistakes. He became Caliph in the month of Shawwal, in the year eighty-six, and died in the middle of the month of Jumadal Akhirah, in the year ninty-six. He was then fifty-one
years old.
Except in this narrative we foound no mention of the Khums and the legacy of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) after Mu‘āwiyah, nor that there was any change in what it used to be in the days of Mu'āwiyah, until “Umar ibn Abdul Aziz came to power.
“Umar(2)
Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn 'Amr ibn Hazm al-Ansari an-Najjari. He died in the year 120H. The authors of the Sahihs quoted from him. Taqribut-Tadhib, 2/399.
ibn Abdul Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn 'Amr ibn Hazm, the judge of al-Madinah, ordering him to find out whether al-Katibah was the Khums of the Messenger of Allah from Khaybar, or it was his own personal property. He investigated about that and wrote back to him that the Katibah was the Prophet's Khums. 'Umar ibn Abdul 'Aziz sent to him four-thousand of five-thousand Dinārs and told him to add to them five-thousand Dinārs, taking them from the katibah, until the sum amouted to ten-thousand and then to distribute them among Banu Hāshim, in equal shares for the male, female, old and young. He did so.(3)Ibn Sa'd, quoting Ja'far ibn Muhammad, said: "Umaribn Abdul Aziz distributed the share of the relatives [of the Khums] among Banu ‘Abdul Muttalib, excluding their women who were not of Banu Abdul Muttalib.”
He also narrated that: “When the letter of 'Umar ibn Abdul Aziz reached the wali of al-Mdinah, telling him to distribute the Khums among Banu al-Muttalib, the wali wanted to exclude Banu Hāshim. Banu ‘Abdul Muttalib
1) An-Nassa Ch. on “Dividing the Fay?"Umar was the sone of al-Walid ibn 'Abdul Malik ibn Marwan. As-Suyuti, in Tarikhul-Khulafa', pp. 223-4. Al-Walid was a despot turant. He made
2) Abu Hs, 'Umar ibn Abdul Aziz ibn Marwan of the Ummaids. He was born in the year of 63H.He was given the bayʻah in the month of Şafar of the year 99H. He remained as Caliph for two years and five month. He died in the month of Rajab of the year 101H. in Dayr Saman at the foot of Mount Qasiyūn in Syria. His biography is in Ibn Sa'd's Tbaqāt, 5/243, as-Suyuti's Tarikh, p. 228 and in al-'Ibar, 1/120.
3) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, Vol. 5/287-8, quoted here briefly.
said: “We would not take even a Dirham unless they take, too.' He wrote about thatto 'Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz. He replied: 'I did not make any distintiton among them. They are Banu ‘Abdul Muttalib in the old and ancient alliance. So, regard them like Banu ‘Abdul Muttalib.' So, they were paid, too."(1)
Abu Yusuf, in his book al-Khiraj,narrates: "Umar ibnAbdul Aziz sent the share of the Messenger and the share of the reltatives to Banu Hāshim."(2)
Ibn Sa'd said: “... So, Fātimah, daughter of al-Husayn, thanking him for what he did, said: “You served the one who had no servant, and clothed the one who was naked.' 'Umar was pleased with that."(3)
He also said: "Umar ibn Abdul Aziz said: 'If I remained for you I would give you all your rights."(4)
Yaqūt says: “When 'Umar ibn AdulAziz came to the Caliphate, he wrote to his agent in al-Madinah ordering him to return Fadak to the offspring of Fātimah(may Allah be pleased with her)."(5)
Sharhun-Nahj also relates: “... So, Abu Bkar ibn Hazm wrote him, saying: ‘Fātimah(A.S.) had given birth in the 'Uthmāns, in the so-and-so and in the so-and-sos. So, to whom should I return it?' He wrote back: 'Had I ordered you to slay a sheep, you could have written to me whether it should be fleshy, or whether it should be horned. Or if I had written to you to slay a cow, you could have asked me what colour it should be. As soon as you recieve this letter, distribute it among the offspring of Fatimah(A.S.) and “Ali(A.S.) With peace!”
The narrator syas: “Banu Ummayyads were angry with ‘Umar ibn ‘Abdul Aziz, blamed him for that and said tohim: ‘You denounced what the Shaykhayn [Abu Bakr and ‘Umar] did.' Some groups from al-Kūfah came out to him and reproached him for what he had done. He said: “You do not know while I do; you forgot while I remeembered. Abu Bakr ibn 'Umar ibn Hazm told me, quoting his father, on the authority of his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had said: 'Fātimah is a part of me. She is annoyed with what annoys me, and I am pleased with what pleases her.' And Fadak was a sāfi [a land with no heir] during the days of Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Then it was given to Marwān, who gave it as a gift to Abdul-Aziz, my father. So, I and my brothers inherited it. I asked them to sell me their shares. Some did and some gave their share up to me, until I had it completed. So, I decided to return it to Fāțimh's offspring. 'They said: 'If you so decided, then keep the
origin and distribute the yield.' He did so."(1)
Another narration goes: “When 'Umur ibn 'Abdul'Azis became Caliph, the first wrong he set right was when he called Hasan ibn al-Hasan ibn 'Ali ibn Abi Tālib, or “Ali ibn al-Husayn(A.S.), it is said, and gave it [Fadak] back to him, and it remained in the hands of Fātimh's offspring during the reign of “Umar ibn `Abdul Aziz."(2)
When Yazid ibn 'Atika came to power, he took it from them, and it became in the hands of Banu Marwān as before, changing hands from one to another, until the Caliphate was taken from them. When Abul ‘Abbās, As-Saffah [the Blood-shedder] took the rule, he returned it to ‘Abdullah ibn al-Hasan. Then it was taken back from him by Abu Ja'far for what Banu al-Hasan had done. Then al-Mahdi, his son, returned it to the offspring of Fātimah(A.S.). Then it was taken back from them by Mūsā, son of al-Mahdi and Hārun, his brother. It remained in their hands till al-Ma'mūn came to power, when he returned it to the Fātimiads.
Abu Bakr, quoting Muhammad ibn Zakariyya, on the authority of Mahdi ibn Sābiq, said that: “Al-Ma’mūn sat for hearing camplaints. When the first paper came to his hand and he looked into it, he wept, then he said to theone standing near him: ‘Call: Who is Fātimah's agent?' An old man, with a turban, an open robe and a pair of shoes, stood up, came to him and started arguing with him about Fadak, and al-Ma’mūn arguing back, until at last al-ma’mūn ordered Fadak to be registered in their name. It was thus registered in the land register and read to him. He then endorsed it. At this instance Di'bil [the poet] stood and recited a poem that began with the following line:
The face of the time became this morning smiling
As al-Ma’mūn returned back Fadak to Hāshim.(3)
Yazid ibn Abdul Malik ibn Marwan, Abu Khalid. His mother was 'Atikah, daughter of Yazid ibn Mu'awiyah. He was born in Damascus and came to the Caliphate after “Umar ibn Abdul Azizin the year of 101H. according a covenent concluded by his brother Sulayman. In Mir'ātul Jinan, 1/224-52 “He said: 'Follow the tradition of 'Umar ibn Abdul Aziz.' But they brought him forty old men all of them testified that the Caliphs would not be summoned to jidgement nor would they be punished. His maid, Habbabah, overcame him in appointing the governors and others.Once he was so hilarious with joy that he said: “Let me fly away.'She said: “To whom will you leave the Ummah?’ ‘To you,' he said. When she died he let her body three days smelling, kissing
it and crying, until it became rotten. He died in few days after her, in the year 105H. It was said that he had died of love, and that no other Caliph died of love. Refer to the Index of alAghani,Ibn al-Athir, 5/90-3 and Tarikhul Khamis, 2/318.
Abul ‘Abbas, the blood-shedder, Ibn Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn 'Abdullah ibn al-Abbas, the first of the ‘Abbaside Caliphs. He was born and brought up in ash-Shararah, and was given the Bayʻah for Caliphate in al-Kūfah in the 132H. He died of smallpox in al-Anbar in the year 136H. Refer to Ibn Al-Athir’s Tārikh, 5/125, and other referances concerning the events of the year 136H.
His brother, Abu Jaffar al-Masur, Abdullah, followed him after his death. He died in the year158H. on the way to Mekka, and was buried in al-Hujūn near Mekka. Look up the events of the year 158H. in the books of history.
After him his son, Abu `Abdullah, al-Mahdi came to power. He died in 169H., followed by Abu Muhammad, Mūsa al-Hādi, son of al-Mahdi. He died in 170H. After him came to power his brother, Abu Ja'far, Harun ar-Rishid. He died in 1930 Then came al-Ma'mun, Abu Ja'far, ‘Abdullah ibn ar-Rashid, in the year 198H., after the killing of his brother, al-Amin. He died in the year 218H.
The details of the letter are stated in Futūhul Buldan. It says: “When it was the year two-hundred and ten, Amirul Mu'min, al-Ma’mun, “Abdullah ibn Hāru(A.S.)n ar-Rashid, ordered it [Fadak] to be given to the offspring of Fātimha, and wrote to his agent in al-Madinah, Qutham ibn Jaʼfar, to this effect, as below:
“Now, Amirul Mu'minin, in his position in respect of the religion of Allah and as a successor of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), is more liable to his kinship, the one who followed his tradition, carried out his order, handing over to whom he had given his gift and bestowed his șadaqah, his gift and şadaqah, and the success and infallibility of Amirul Mu'minin are by Allah, intending to do what brings Allah's pleasure. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had given to Fatimah, daughtre of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) Fadak as a charity. That was an apparant and and known affair about which there was no dispute among the family of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and she continued demanding of it what was apt to to believe in it. So, Amirul Mu'minin decided
to return it to her heirs and hand it over to them for the sake of getting to the ptoximity of Allah,the Exalted through establishing His right and justice and to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) through implementing his order and his sadaqah. So, he ordered it to be recorded in the registers, and wrote to his agents bout it.
“If they used to call out in every season _ after the demise of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) _ that whoever used to receive a șadaqah, a gift or a promise, let his claim be accepted and the promise be granted, then, Fātimah(may Allah be pleased with her) is more entitled to be blieved in concerning what he(S.A.) had granted her. Amirul Mu'minin has written to al-Mubārak at-Tabari, his agent, ordering his to return Fadak to the offspring of Fātimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) with its defined limits and all relevant rights, including the slaves, yields and whatever else that belong to it, to be handed over to Muhammad ibn Yahyā ibn al-Husayn ibn Zayd ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn 'Ali ibn Abi Tālib and Muhammad ibn 'Abdullah ibn al-Hsan ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn Ali ibn Abi Tālib, assigning to them to distribute themamong the deservers.
So, know this about the opinion of Amirul Mu'minin and what has Allah inspired him of His obedience and helped him to His and His Messenger's proximity, and inform him, and treat Muhammad ibn Yahyā and Muhammad ibn 'Abdullah as you would treat al-Mubārak at-Tabari. Help them to rebuild, reform and increase its yield, inshā’allah. Peace be upon you!
It was written on Wednesday, two nights left of (the month) of Dhulqi'dah, in the year ten and two-hundred. When al-Mutwakkil ‘alāllah(may Allah have mercy upon him) came to power, he ordered it to be returned to what it had formerly been before al-Ma'mun (may Allah have mercy upon him).'(1)
The story was completed by Ibn Abil Hadid. He said: “It remained in their hands until the days of al-Mutwakkil, who granted it to ‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar al-Bāzyār. It included eleven date-palms planted by the hands of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and whose dates were taken by the offspring of Fāțimah, and, when the pilgrims came, they used to give the dates as gifts to them, for which they used to receive some cash which amounted to plenty of money. Abdullah ibn 'Umar al-Bāzyār stopped giving them the dates. He sent a man,called Bishrān ibn Abi Umayyah ath-Thaqafi, to al-Madinah, where he cut the dates, and rrturned to al-Basrah. He was afflicted with hemiplegia.'(2)
That was the last thing heard of Fadak, the Khums and the Caliphs of the Muslims. As to the opinions of their Ulema, they are as follows:
We have formerly related the opinions of the Caliphs concerning the Khums and how they handled it generation after generation. We also have moted how they were contradictory. The opinions of the faqihs of the Khulafa' School are, likewise contradictory in respect of the Khums, in accordance with the acts of the Caliphs. Ibn Rushd said: “They differed about the Khums on the basis of four well-known schools of thought:
One of them said that the Khums should be divided into five parts, according to the very text of the ayah. This was ash-Shāfi'i's opinion.
The second said that it was to be divided into four-fifths...
The third opinion said that it was then to be divided into three parts, after that the shares of the Prophet and the relatives had been dropped after the demise of the Prophet.
The fuurth said that the Khums, lile the fay', was to be given to the rich and the poor.Those who believed that it was to be divided into four or five parts, differred in respect of the share of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the share of the relatives after his death as to what to do with them. A group said that they should be added to the other shares who receive the Khums. Others said that they should be added to the army's. A group said that the share of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was to be given to the Imam, and the share of the relatives was to be given to the relatives of the Imam. Other groups said that it should be spent on weaponry and equipage.
They also differed concerning who the relatives were."(1)
Ibn Qudamah, in al-Mughni, after relating that Abu Bakr had divided the Khums into three shares, says:
“That was the opinion of “the people of opinion” (Abu Hanifah and his follower). They said: “The Khums is to be divided into three: the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, dropping the share of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) as being acted, and the sahre of his relatives, too.
Malik said: “The fay' and the Khums are one, and they are to go to Baytul Mal [the public treasury].
Ath-Thawri and al-Hasan said: “The Imam disposes of it as Allah, the Exalted and almighty, had showed him.”What Abu Hanīfah said is different from the apparant meaning of the ayah, as Allah, the Exalted has assigned something for His Messenger and for the
1) Bidayatul Mujtahid by Ibn Rushd, Ch. one, “The Rule concerning the Khums”, 1/407.
relatives of his Messenger, establishing for them a right in the Khms, and named the other three categorie so whoever acts differently will be acting against the text of the Book. Regarding Abu Bakr’s and 'Umar’s(may Allah be pleased with them) opinion who took the share of the relatives to be for the sake of Allah, when it was related to Ahmad, he said nothing and nodded disapprovingly. He believed that what Ibn 'Abbās and his followers said was more appropriate, because it was in agreement with the Book of Allah and the tradition of His Messenger(S.A.) ..."(1)
The opinion of Abu Yaʻlā and al-Māwardi is that the disposition of the Khums is up to the ijtihad of the Caliphs. (2)
Our talk about the ijtihād of the Caliphs concerning the Khums and the right of the daughter of the Messenger(S.A.) and it took us nito differnet passages. So, in order to comprehend the idea and get to a conclusion, we shall have to summarize the discussion and add some explanations, as below:
In oredr to understand the significance of the ijtihad of the Caliphs concerning the Khums and in respect of the right of the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), owing to the ambiguities and confusions which accurred to them during long periods of time, we had first but to study the Islamic terminology, such as: az-Zakāt, as-Sadaqah, al-fay’, al-anfāl, aş-Şafiy, al ghanimah and al-Khums, and we found:
a. That az-Zakāt, in the Islamic shari'ah, means: Allah's right in all wealths in general.
b. That as-Sadaqah is the name of what is to be set aside of the two currencies [gold and silver], land yield, cattle (when their amonts reach certain quorum), and the prescribed food to be paid on the Fitr feast day. That which proves what we said is that the Khums, the șdaqah and șfiy. were mentioned in the Messenger's letter by way of naming kinds of the zakāt. Therfore, the sadaqah is a kind of the zakāt, not its synonym. Furthermore, we may add: How
1) Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah, Vol. 7/301, Ch. on “Naming the fay' and al ghnimah.” Ibn Qudāmahis Muwaffaquddin, Abu Muhammad, ‘Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn muhmud ibn Qudāmah, died in the year 630H.
2) In al-Mawardi’s al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah, Ch. on “Dividing the Fay?", p. 126. Abu Ya'la's al-Ahkamus-Sultaniyyah, p. 120.
can the zakāt mean the sadaqah, while it was revealed in the Mekkan ayah and Befor the revelation of making the sadaqah a law in al-Madinah?(1)Under the light of what we have said, the zakāt stated in the noble hadith: “If you have given the zakāt of your wealth you would have given Allah's right in the wealth” means that if you had paid what was imposed upon you out of your wealth, you would have settled Allah’s due. As to the superagative payments, they are of the nafi, not of the obligations. It is also similar by interpreted in the hadīth: “Whoever gained wealth, there will be no zakat before the passing of a year”, ie. Allah'a right will not be due until a complete year passes over the wealth in one's possession. The same can be said in respect of similar accasions.
The sadaqah is included in what has already been said,as well as in what one may give out of one's wealth for Allah's pleasure, be it compulsory or voluntary.
The difference between them is that the right imposed on the “two currencies”, yields and cattle, if they were taken by the ruler compulsorily, they would be the obligatory zakāt and șadaqah, not the sadaqah which one may voluntarily give out for Alla’s pleasure.
c. Al-fay' is that which is gained from the disbelievers' properties without war. it was unamimouslity agreed upon that the properties gained from Banun-Nadir were of al-fay', and the Prophet disposed of them as a propriotor would do.
d. Al-Anfal (pl. of an-nafl): a gift, a present. It is also an addition to what is due, a bonus. Asfala, as a verb, means giving more than is due. Al-Anfāl is used in the Qur'ān on the occasion of al-Badr expedition, when Allah prevented the Muslims from possesseing what they had gained from the polytheists of that day. It is also used in the hadīths of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt, denoting whatever was taken from the enemy's country without any fighte every land from which its people had evacuated without fighting, the gifts of the kings, the jungles, the waste lands and the like.
e. Al ghamimah and al-maghnam: The Arabs, duringthe jāhiliyyah and in Islam, used the verb: “ghanima” when one gained something with no difficulty.
1) Such as the ayah: “And those who perform the zakāt”, No. 4 of Suratul-Mu'minūn, and the ayah No. 156 of Sūratul-Afrāf: “... I will ordain it for those who practise taqwā and give the zakāt ...",as well as the zakāt in the ayahs 13, 31, 55 of süratu Maryam, and No. 73 of the suratul-Anbiya'. The sadaqah was imposed in the year seven, eight or nine after the hijrah of the Messenger to al-Madinah.
Al-Ightinām, as a verbal noun, means: to seize the opportunity to get the maghnam, which is taken as a ghanimah That wich is gained from the inemy which is not without difficulty was referred to by the verb: salabahū, when one robbed his enemy of what was on him and with him, such as clothes, weapon and mount. Or the verb harabahu may be usedif one took all his properties. The words an-Nahibah and an-nuhba were equivalents to to-day's al-ghanimah and al-maghnam. The first time the verb ghanima was used in respect of gaining wealth in general, disregarding "without difficulty”, was in the Glorious Qur'ān, on the accasion of what was collected of the enemy's properties in al-Badr Battle, after that Allah prevented the people from owning them, and called them al-anfāl and granted them to His Messenger, and then made them a maghnam for the people. He ordained in the ayah the payment of the Khums out of all (kinds) of maghnams, for Allah, for His Messenger and for his relatives, while in the jahiliyyah it was al-mirbāʻ, exclusively allotted to the chief of the tribe. He generalized the liability and ordered it to be paid from all kinds of maghnams, decreasing the liability from the rubʻ [one-fourth] to the Khums [one-fifth] and divided it into six shares, instead of being only a single share fot the chief alone.
The evidence which proves that the Khums was imposed on all kinds of maghnams in general (besides what had already been said) is the unanimosity of the Muslims that the Messenger took the Khums from the wealth dug out of the earth, mines and treasures, which are not among what the Mustims gain form the enemyin war.
It is also proved by the tradition of the Messenger when he ordered the delegation of Abdul Qays to pay “the Khums of the maghnam”. He told them so when they asked him to teach them the precepts of the Islam, so that they may teach their own tribe, because they were unable to leave their quarters in other than the hurum months as they were afraid of Mudar (tribes). It can not be thought that this tribe was in war to say that the “maghnam” was that of war. Hence, what was meant by maghnam was any general acquisition of wealth.
The same can be understood from the letters which the Messenger sent to different Arab tribes which accepted Islam, as well as from the letters of appointment he gave to his agents in different provinces, such as those to his agents in Yemen after that its people had embraced Isalam. He said that the governor was “to take from the maghnams Allah's Khums and the șadaqah which was imposed on the believers.”
likewise his letter to Sa'd's tribe “to pay the Khums and the sadaqah to his two envoys.” This tribe had not come out of any war so that the Messenger could demand from them the Khums of war spoils. He, actually, wanted them to pay the sadaqah out of their income and the Khums of their profits.
This was also the intention of “The Khums of the maghnam” in all his letters
to the Muslim Arab tribes. He demanded the Khums of their profit from their earnings.
What we said is further confirmed by the fact that the war regulations in Islam are different from those used to be practised by the Arabs in the jahiliyyah, when every tribe could invade any non-allied tribe and plunder their properties at random, and every one would own what he had plundered, robbed and stole, without having to pay anything, except the one-fourth to the chief of the tribe. But, as the case in Islam was not like that, the Prophet could not demand from the tribes to pay the Khums, instead of the mirbā', of their war spoils. In Islam it is the ruler who decides waging war according to the Islamic rules, and the Muslims have to obey his orders. Then, after the war, it is the ruler, (or his representative) who receives the ghanimahs. No one of the invaders may do anything except taking what is on the body of his victim, and every one of them is to hand over whatever he obtained, even the threadand needle, or else it would be labelled as ghulūl, which would be a disgrace to his people and Fire for him in the Day of Resuurection. Thus, the ruler keeps the Khums of the spoils and distributes the rest among the group.
So, the Islamic ruler is the one who proclaims war, receives the ghanimahs, keeps their Khums personally and distributes the rest. The Khums is paid to none other than him. Conseqeuntly, if such was the affair in Islam, and the taking out the Khums was of the Prophet's affairs in this Ummah on his days, what would, then, it mean to demand the Khums from the people, confirming that in his successive letters, if not denoting that the Khums, in those letter was, like the șadaqah, obligatory and must be paid by the addressees out of their wealth, and not exclusively from war spoils?
Therefore, the Prophet used to demand from whoever adopted Islam to pay the Khums of whatever he gained, except the certain items on which zakāt was imposed. The meaning of al ghanimah and al-maghnam in those days denoted whatever was gained of wealth. Then their meaning was changed with the Muslims after the spread of the Islamic conquests, and as the Caliphs's withheld the Khums from its deservers, and as the Muslims forgotthat rule.
As regarding those among whom the Khums is to be distributed, the very text of the ayah counts them to be Allah, His Messenger, the relatives of the Messenger, their orphans, their needy and their wayfarers. So, the Khums is to be divided into six shares. As to what is said in some narrations that the shares of Allah and of His Messenger are one, it is true of the ways in which they are to be spent is intended, and the way the Messenger disposed of them. Otherwise, the ayah, apparantly, does not say so.
Successive narratives have been related, quoting the Imams of Ahlul Bayt, to the effect that the share of the relatives was for Ahlul Bayt in the life of the Messenger, and after him it was for them and for the other twelve Imams of
Ahlul Bayt, that the three shares of Allah, His Messenger and his relatives were for the title, as Alla's share was for His Messenger to dispose of it as he liked and the two shares, after him, were for his successor Imam. Thus, half of the Khums in the current times is for the Imam of the time in his capacity of an Imam, and the other half of the Khums is for other than Ahlul Bayt of the orphan of the relatives of the Prophet, their needy and theirwayfarer. They deserve it for their paternal relationship to the Prophet(S.A.) to meet their needs. Should there remain any surplus, it will be for the governor. In case there should be insufficiency, the governor would have to make for the deficit. The shae received by anyone of them is transferred to his heirs after him. The Messenger's relatives, other than Ahlul Bayt, who deserve half of the Khums for poverty, are the male offspring of Abdul Muttlalib who are not allowed to receive șadaqah, and whom the Prophet prevented from being in charge of the şadaqat so that they may not receive the share of the collectors of the sadaqahs, even their servants, as he had pervented his own servant from taking part with the collector of the sadaqah so that he may not get a portion of it!(1)
“We Ahlul Bayt, have been prevented from accepting the sadaqah, and our servants are of ourselves”, and she said: “So, do not eat şadaqah.”.
, and his offspring followed suit.Thus, it becomes clear that those who claimed that he had sent his cousin ‘Ali, to Yemen to collect the sadaqah, such as ibn Hishām, were wrong, as, actually, he sent him to collect the Khums.
Ibn Hishām, under the Chapter “The Going out of the Commanders and the Agents to Collect the sadaqat” in his Sirah, says: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent his commanders and agents to collect the sadaqat ..."Then he says: “... and he sent ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib to Najrān to collect the sadaqat and bring to him their jizyahs.”
Under the Chapter “Ali's(may Allah be pleased with him) Joining the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the hajj, he says: “When ‘Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) came from Yemen to meet the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in Mekka, he hastened to join the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), leaving after him at the head of the soldiers who were with him one of his companions, who gave every one of them a costume of linen which were with ‘Ali(may Allah be pleased with him). So, when he came out to receive his men, he saw them wearing those costumes. He said: “Woe on to you! What is this?” “I clothed them,” he said: “to be in good appearance in the eyes of the people.” “Ali said: “Woe upon you! Take them
1) Sirat ibn Hisham, 4/273-5. Al-Imta', p. 509. Al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan says: “Ummu Khulthum refrained from giving şadaqah to her servants. She quoted her grandfather, the Messenger, saying:
off before it reaches the Messenger(S.A.)." He, thus, took the costumes back from theM ando returned shohet them to their place. The army complained of what had been done to them.”
He adds: “The people complained of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib(may Allah be pleased with him). The Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. I heard him say: ‘O people, do not complain of ‘Ali, By Allah, he is too strict in the way of Allah to be complained of.'(1)
Under the Chapter “The Expeditions and Envoys” he says: "Ali ibn Abi Tālib(may Allah be pleased with him) inavaded Yemen twice. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib to Yemen. He also sent Khālid ibn al-Walid, on the head of another army, and told them: “If you two met together, the commander would be ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib."(2)
Consequently, the Imam ‘Ali(A.S.) was despatched to Yemen three times: in two of them he went as invader and in the third as collector. The news about those despatches were obscure and confusing to the scholars. So, we relate those news in order to make obvious the truth about them.
Al-Bukhāri, in his Sahih, quoting al-Barā' ibn `Azib, says: “The Messenger of Allah(A.S.) sent us with Khālid ibn al-Walid to Yemen. Then he sent ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib to replace him and said: “Order the companions of Khālid to remain in Yemen with you should any one of them like to ..." as the hadīth goes.(3)
Al-Bayhaqi realted this narrative in details, also quoting al-Barā'. He said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent Khālid ibn al-Walid to Yemen to invite them to Islam.” Al-barā' said: “I was among those who set off with Khālid ibn al-Walid. We stayed six months with Khalid calling them to Islam, but they did not respond to him. Then, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, and ordered him to send Khālid back, except any man who was with Khālid, but wanted to stay with ‘Ali he let him stay with him.” Al-Barā' adds: “So, I was with those who stayed with ‘Ali. When we got nearer to the people, they came out to us. ‘Ali came along andled us in the salāt, then he ordered us to form a single file, then he stood in front of us and read to them the letter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). So, the tribe of Hamdān accepted Islam altogether. ‘Ali wrote to the Messenger of Allah about their adopting Islam. When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) read the letter fell down in prostration.
Then he raised his head and said: “Peace be upon Hamdān! Peace be upon Hamdān!?(1)
After that, in Imtāʻul Asma' (as well as in “Uyūnul-Athar) it is said: "He said: 'Peace be upon hamdān', and he repeated it three times. Then the people of Yemen proceeded to enbrace Islam.(2)
This narrative concerned one of the two expeditions, briefly related by al-Bukhāri, while others related it in full details, because it included defamation to the reputation of the famous Companion, Khālid ibn al-Walid, in contrast with the merit of the Imam 'Ali. So, the Imam of the traditionist, al-Bukhāri(may Allah be pleased with him) avoids mentioning any defamatory episode against the notable ones of the Companions, owing to his extreme ordour and bigotry for them.
The narrative about the second expedition was in number, not in what had been related by al-Waqidi, al-Miqrizi and Ibn Sidah. Here it is in brief: The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent ‘Ali with three hundred men to Midhhij's land. His were the first horses which entered that country. He scattered his men, and they came back with spoils and prisoners. Then he encountered a group whom he invited to Islam. they refused and attached his men. so, he assaulted them and killed twenty of their horsemen. They fled away, but he did not chase them, and again he called them to Islam. They accepted, and some of their leaders gave him their bayʻah as allies of Islam. He then divided the ghanimahs into five parts> He distributed four-fifths among his soldiers, and marched them back, and hurried to meet the Messenger, leaving Abu Rāfi' in his place in the command. The soldiers asked Abu Rāfi' to clothe them. He gave them two garments each. When ‘Ali came back and met them, took the cloths back from them. They complained him to the Prophet.(3)
That was a summary of the narratives concerning the two expeditions. As regarding sending him to collect properties, Al-Bukhāri and Ibn al-Qayyim, say that he was sent to collect the Khums(4)
"He appointed ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib on the Khums and as a judge in Yemen.”
, while Ibn Hishām and his1) “Uyūnul Athar, 2/272, Ch. on “The Despatch of ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib". Al-Imtāʻ, p. 510.
2) This narrative was quoted by Ibn Kathir, 5/105 of his Tarikh, Ch. on “The Messenger of Allah(A.S.) sent “Ali ibn Abi Talib and Khalid bin al-Walid to Yemen.”
3) Al-Waqidi's Maghāzi, 3/1079-81. Imtāʻul-Asmā”, pp. 503-4. “Uyūnul Athar, 2/271-2.
4) Al-Bukhari, 3/50, Ch. on “The Sending of 'Ali ibn AbiTalib and Khalid ibn al-Walid to Yemen. Ibn al-Qayyim, in the margin of Sharhul Mawahib, 1/121, in the Ch.“His Commanders”, says:
followers say that he was sent to collect the people of Najran .
There ore are some more nattatives about the Imam's going out to Yemen, spread through out the books of the Sahihs, the Musnads and the biographies, but they did not define in which one it was, such as what is narrated by al-Bukhāri, Muslim, an-Nassā'i and Ahmad. The first of them says: “When ‘Ali was in Yemen, he sent a piece of gold ore ...(1)
Ahmad's Musnad, Vol. 3/68, 72 and 73, and almost the same by al-Bukhari, 2/155, Muslim's Şahih, “The Book of az-Zakat”, hadith No. 143. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 3/301 and 4/174, Ch. on
“Prohibiting the Blood”, and on p. 243, hadith No. 4764, “The Book of as-Sunnah”, Ch. on “Fighting the Khawarij”.
In another narrative it is said: 'Ali ibn Abi Tālib sent from Yemen a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container.'(2)
other narratives refer to his being sent by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to Yemen as a judge, explaining some of his judgements there, such as that which is stated in Ahmad's Musnad and Abu Dawūd's Sunan, Ch. “How to Judge”, quoting ‘Ali: “Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent me to Yemen as a judge. I said: “O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to an eventful people, while I have no knoledge of judging.” He said: “Allah will guide your heart and fix your tongue.”
In Ahmad's Musnad: "He put his hand on my chest and said: “May Allah make you sound and well-directed. When the two opponents sit before you, do not issue your judgement until you have heard from the second as you had heard from the first, as only then you would find out the judgement.' He said: “Then conform I had no doubt in any judgement.(3)
Some of his interesting methods of judgement which he issued in this
1) Al-Bukhari, 4/188, “The Book of at-Tawhid”, Ch. on “Allah's saying: The angles ascend ...”. An-Nassai, 2/359, “The Book of az-Zakāt”, Ch. on “Those whose hearts are inclined to Islam”.
2) Al-Bukhari, 3/50, “The Book of al-Maghazi” Ch. on “The Sending of 'Ali ibn Abi Talib ...”. Muslim's Sahih, Vol. 2/741, hadith No. 143 and p. 743, hadith No. 144. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/4, and p. 3 in an unbecoming brevity.
3) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 3/301, hadith No. 3582. Ibn Majah's Sunan, "The Book of Judgements"hadith No. 2310. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/149 and p. 111, hadith 882 and also p. 84, hadith No. 636 and p. 88 hadith No. 666.
mission were reported. It is, for example, said that three Yemeni persons came to infant,as they hade gone into a woman in the same month after her period. He asked two of them to give the baby up to the third. They refused. Then he asked other two of them to give it up to the third. They, too, refused. He said: “You are obstinate partners! I will cast a lot. Whoever appeared in the lot will have the child, and he will have to pay to the other two men two-thirds of a blood-money.” He, then, cast the lot and gave the baby to the one who won the lot. A man came from Yemen and related the case to the Prophet(S.A.) the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) laughed such that his molar teeths appeared.(1)
We briefly relate another case narrated by the Imam himself. He said: “The Messenger of Allah sent me to Yemen ...” And he related a story of a group of people who had dug a hole to hunt a lion. The lion fell into it. The people crowded aroud it. A man fell in the hole. He clung to a man, who clung to another, who clung to a the third who clung to the fourth. the lion wounded them. A man with a spear killed it, and all the others died of their wounds. The family of the first drew their weapons and prepared to fight the others. Ali came to them advising and said: “Do you want to fight while the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) is stil living?”(2)
In another narration, he said: “Would you kill two-hundred because of four? I will issue my judgement in this case. If you accept it, it will be final, if not, you will be kept separate from one another till you go to the Prophet(S.A.) who will be the arbitor, and whoever transgresses after that he will have no right: Collect from the tribes who dug the hole one-fourth of the blood-money, one-third of it, half of it and a complete blood-money.” They rejected the judgement. They came to the Prophet and found him near Maqām Ibrahim. They told him the story. He said: “I will judge in your case.” Then he wrapped himself in his garment. A man said: “Ali had made his judgement”, and he told him the story. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) confirmed the judgement.(3)
The aforementioned narratives were about the sending out to Yemen of the Imam. The scholars, mistakenly, attributed certain events which happened to him in his missions to other than him. Some of them even related the news of his three journeys as if they had happened at one time and in the same
1) Ibn Mājah's Sunan, “The Book of Judgements”, hadith No. 2348. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/281, Ch. on “Allowing casting lots”. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/107.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/77 hadith No. 573 and 574, and on p. 128 hadith No. 1064, and on p. 152 hadith No. 1309. Majmaʻuz-Zawa’id, 6/287. Al-Muntaqa, hadith No. 3994.
place(1)
Yemen”.
. Other reated them in two places(2)era, with the exception of the days of as-saffah and 'Umar ibn Abdul'Aziz.
. For this and other reasons(3)Ch. “The Number of the Esxpeditions and envoys”.
,the narrative narrating the news of the Imam's Journeys to Yemen are misty andobscure. It is possible to discover the truth in the nature fo the related narratives about the Imam's journeys to Yemen. For example, we may say that the ghazwah of Midhhij was his first journey to Yemen. The ghazwah of Hamdān was his second, and in the third he was sent as governor, judge and collector of the Khums. Our proofs are as below:First: In the ghazwah of Midhhij they said: "His horsemen were the first to enter that country”, ie. Yemen.
Second: In ghazwah of Midhhij fighting took place, unlike the ghazwah of Hamdān, and the fighting must have taken place before peace, while concerning the ghazwah of Hamdān they said: “All of Hamdān accepted Islam.” and they said: “The people of Yemen started adopting Islam successively.” Thus, there was no fighting in Yemen after that, and the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had sent his governors and collectors_including the Imam_to it. It was in his third journey that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent him as governor, judge and collector of the Khums. It was in this journey that his judgements, which were spread through out the country by the travellers, took place. In this journey he sent a piece of glod in its ore to the Prophet. It was not of war spoils, because the people of Yemen had already accepted Islam and the Prophet had sent to them governors, judges and collectors of șadaqāt, while the war ghanimahs were carried by the invading army to al-Madinah after the end of the war, and which included both the Khums and other spoils which were distributed among the soldiers. There would be no point in sending any
1) Such as ibn Kathir in his Tarikh, in which he related the news about all his journeys under the title: “Ch. on the Messenger of Allah’s sending ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib and Khalid ibn al-Walid to
2) In times when the Imam was abused on all the minbars of the Muslims, particularly in the Friday seemonies, the circumstances did not allow the spreading of any narration in which there was a reference to a merit and a virtue of the Imam. The rulers used to bound anyone telling a good narrative about the Imam ever since the days of Mu'awiyah till the first century of the Abbasaids
3) Such as Ibn Hisham and those who followed him, as they related them in the Ch. “The setting out of the commanders and the Agents to Take charge of the Sadaqat in the Tenth Year” and in the
property, in this case, before the army's return to al-Madinah, as the wealth shoull be sent by the governor or the agenti.
The piece of gold was not of the sadaqat, since is has been proved that the Messenger could not have sent the Imam to collect the sadaqāt. This is also confirmed by the jurisprudence of Ahlul Bayt whose percept is that the gold and silver must be of coined currencies so as to be regarded liable to șadaqah.(1)
Furthermore, it also was not of the jizyah paid by the Christians of Najrān, because their jizyah was fixedly agreed upon to be two thousand garments, each costing forty Dirhams(2). So, the piece of gold was of the Khums of the gifts or of business profits.
As it has been said the Prophet had sent the Imam to Yemen this time as a collector of the Khums, as he had sent his two envoys, Ubay and ‘Anbasah to Sa'd Hadhim of Qudāʻah (tribe) and to Judhām to collect the şadaqāt and the Khums(3). Maybe some others of the agents of the Messenger of Allah, sent to collect the șadaqāt, were also ordered to collect the Khums besides collecting the sadaqat. They might have actually collected the Khums from those who had to pay it, and they handed it over to the Messenger of Allah. But as the Caliphs after the Messenger of Allah had cancelled the Khums(4), the narrators and the scholars stopped mentioning it, because it was contrary to the policy of the Caliphs along the stages of the Islamic Caliphate.
Furthermore, as the wealth of the people of the Arab Peninsula, and the general properties of the tribes, in those days, mostly consisted of cattle, sheep and goats, with little farming and plantations, they all were liable to the payment of the sadaqat, not of the Khums, Even al-Madinah, the capital of Islam, was an agricultural region, and the wealth of its people was cultivation and animal husbandry, while trading was confined to the people of Mekkah and some tribes of the people of other religions.Moreover, the Muslims of al-Madinah had to be engaged in wars against Quraysh, The Jews and other Arab tribes. Those wars amonted to more than eighty in number within ten years, that is eight battles each year _ a fact which caused the commercial rutes in al-Hijāz to be subject to invasion, salb and plunder among the warring parties, and to stop all sorts of trading in those year. Consequently there were very few instances of any profit other than those liable to șadaqah.
All those factors prevented the news about the Khums on the business
profit, taken be the Messenger of Allah, from appearing in the books of bograbhy and hadiths As regards his receiving the Khums of the excavatod treasures and mines, and his sending the agents to collect the Khums and the sadaqah, we have already related the relevant narratives which we found in the few available sources on such studies.
The Imams of the Messenger's Ahlul Bayt(A.S.) continued prohibiting the sadaqah being received by the relatives of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)> The Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.), was asked whether the sadaqah would be lawful to them if they were prevented from theKhums, said: “No, by Allah! What had been harām to us would not become halāl to us at our right being usurped by the unjust. Their depriving us from what Allah had made halāl for us, cannot make halāl what Allah had made harām to us.”
The Caliphs confiscated the Messenger's legacy which were:
a. The seven orchards (bequeathed by Mukhriq)
b. His land from the properties of Banun-Nadir.
c. d. e. Three fortresses in Khaybar.
f. One third of the lands of Wādil Qurā.
g. Mahrūz, the place of a market in al-Madinah.
h. Fadak.
The Messenger of Allah had endowed six of the seven orchards as the Messenger's șadaqah. He also granted a part of the land of Banu an-Nadir to Abu Bakr, Abdur-Rahmān ibn 'Awf and Abu Dujānah, gave to his wives of Khaybar's fortresses, presented Fadak to Fatimah and gave to Hamzah ibn an-Nu'mān al-'Udhri a portion of Wādil Qurā.
When the Messenger of Allah died Abu Bakr and 'Umar came to ‘Ali, and “Umar asked him:
“What you say about the legacy of the Messenger of Allah?”
“We are more entitled to the Messenger of Allah than (other) people,” ‘Ali said.
“And that which is in Khaybar?” asked 'Umar.
“And that which is in Khaybar," replied ‘Ali.
“And that which is in Fadak?” asked “Umar.
“And that which is in Fadak,” said ‘Ali.
‘Umar said: “By Allah! not before you cut off our necks with saws!”
Abu Bakr gave to ‘Ali the Mssenger's weapon, beast of mount and his shoes, and told him: “All else would be sadaqah.” He, thus, seized all that had been left by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), including Fadak, although he did not interfere with what the Messenger had given to other people. So, Fāțimah disputed with him in three cases:
a. Fadak which was a gift from the Messenger of Allah to her. Abu Bakr asked her to bring her witnesses.She had the testimdny of a man and woman but he rejected the testimony on the pretext that they should be two men or a man and two women.
b. That which she inherited from her father. After ten days from the death of the Messenger of Allah, Fātimah came to Abu Bakr, and with her were 'ali and al-'Abbās. She said: “My heritage from the Messenger of Allah, my father?” Abu Bakr said: “Of the household articles or of the lands?” “Fadak, Khaybar and his şadaqah in al-Madinah which I inheerit from him as your daughters inherit from you,” said Fātimah. “By Allah,”said Abu Bakr, "your father is better than me, and you are better than my daughters.”
In another narration, she said: “Who will inherit you when you die?” He said: “My children and family.” “So, why did you inherit the Messenger of Allah, not we?” She said. He replied: “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah, I did not. I inherited from your father no land, no gold, no silver, no slave and no son.”
She said: “(what about) our share of Khaybar and our property in Fadak?” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'We, the Prophets, do not leave heritage. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. Muhammad's offspring will eat from this wealth - meaning Allah's share - . They may not get more than what they eat.' So, whomever the Messenger used to support I would support.” “Ali said: “And Sulayman inherited Dawud, Who should inherit me and inherit from the offspring of Ya'qub.” Abu Bakr said: “It is so, and you do know, by Allah, what I know.” ‘Ali said: “This is the Book of Allah speaking.” They kept silent and went away.
c. The Share of the Relatives: Abu Bakr withheld the share of the relatives from Fātimah and Banu Hāshim, and added it to the budget of weaponry and war provisions, Fātimah came to him and said:
“You do know that you have wronged us, Ahlul Bayt in the sadaqat (ie. You took the endowments of the Messenger of Allah) and what Allah had bestowed upon us of the ghanimahs (stated) in the Qur'ān concerning the share of the relatives.” Then she recited to him the ayah: “And know whatever ghanimah you acquire, a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relatives ...” etc.
In another narration, she said: “You turned to what Allah had revealed in our respect from heaven and lifted it from us.”
Abu Bakr said: “My Fathar and mother may be your ransom and the father of your children. Hearing and obeying to the Book of Allah and to the right of the Messenger of Allah and to the right of his daughter. I read in the Book of Allah that which you read. It has not come to my knowledge that this share of the Khums had been given to you in full!” “Is it, then, for you and your relatives?” she said. “No,” He said, “but I spent the rest on providing
weapons for the Muslims.” she said: “This is not Allah's judgement.” sloohas amat bløt fnaeration, he said:“The Messenger of Allah told me: 2118 provides the Prophet with an eat as long as he lives. When he dies it will be lifted.""
In a further narration: “The Messenger of Allah told me: “The share of the relatives is for them during my life, but not for them after my death.' Fātimah was angry and said: “You and what you heard from the Messenger of Allah know better. I will ask you no more after this sitting. By Allah I will never talk to you two.' She died without talking to them.”
Having present all her evidences and witnesses, and Abu Bakr refusing to give back to her anything of what he took, Fātimah decided to expose the dispute to the Muslim public, asking the assistance of her father's Companions and to have them take part in the responsibility. So, she went to her father's mosque in a group of her attendants, her gait exactly resembling the gait of the Messenger. She came to Abu Bakr who was among a crowd of the Muhajirs and Ansār. Acurtain was hung for her and, addressing the people she said: “O people, I am Fatimah and my father is Muhammad(S.A.). I say it once again: A Messenger has come to you from among yourselves ..." till the end of the ayah. Then she continued and said in her speach: “Did you on purpose neglected the Book of Allah and cast it hehind your backs? Allah says: “And Sulayman inherited Dawud. He also said concening the story of Yahyā son of Zakariyyah: “And the relatives are more liable to eache other in the Book of Allah? Also ‘Allah enjoins you concerning your children: For the male is the equal of the portion of two females' and 'if he leaves wealth behind, he makes a will fair to the parents and the near relatives, a duty (incunbent) upon the righteous ones. You allege that I have no right and no heritage from my father and that there is no kinship between us, Did Allah single you out with an ayah from which he excluded His Prophet(S.A.), or do you say that the followers of two religions cannot inherit each other? Am I and my father of the same religion? Maybe you know better the particular and the general of the Qur'ān than the Prophet(S.A.). Do you prefer the judgement of the jahiliyyah?”Fatimah returned home and forsook Abu Bakr and she remained so until she died after the death of her father by some six months. When she died her husband, ‘Ali buried her at night, without informing Abu Bakr.
The Caliph Abu Bakr interpreted a hadīth which he himself narrated and deprived the daughter of the Messenger from the heritage of her father, and, according to his own opinion, he stopped giving the Khums to the relatives of the Messenger of Allah. This situation remained so till the end of his days.
The Imam 'Ali' answering some one who asked him :"By my father and mother! What did Abu Bakr and ‘Umar do to you, Ahlul Bayt, in respect of the Khums ...?” said: "Umar said: “You do have right, but I do not know if it was plenty all of it will be yours. If you like, I will give you a part of it as I think it to be yours.' We refuesd unless we get all of it. He refused to give it to us.”
'Umar wanted to give to the Imam and his uncle, al-Abbās, some of the Prophet's legacy in al-Madinah, after that wealth began pouring down upon them as a result of the expansion of the conquests.
'Umar, also using his own opinion, continued depriving the “relatives” from their shares of the Khums. He used his own opinion again in continuing his confiscation of the Messenger's legacy. And, when wealth poured down upon them, he used his opinion again and decided to give to them part of it. In this way his days came to an end.
“Uthmān gave the Khums of the spoils of the first African expedition to his foster brother and maternal cousin, “Abdullah ibn Abu Sarh, and he gave the Khums of the second expedition to his cousin and son-ni-law, Marwān ibn al-Hakam, in addition to giving him Fadak, too, To al-Harith, his cousin and son-in-law, Mahzūr, a market place in al-Madinah, which the Messenger of Allah had anounced to be a sadaqah for the Muslims. To his uncle, al-Hakam, 'Uthmān gave the sadaqat of the Muslims, in the evening and told him: “Give it to al-Hakam.”
Al-Bayhaqi, concerning ‘Uthmān's gifts, out of the legacy of the Messenger, to his own relatives, says: “He interpreted what had been narrated from the Messenger of Allah to the effect that if Allah granted to a prophet an eat, it would be to the one who comes after him, and, if he was in no need of it, he would give it to his relatives by way of observing kinship relation.” Thus, 'Uthmān, following his own opinion, distributed the legacy and the şadaqat of the Messenger of Allah among his own relatives. He also followed his own opinion and gave them the Khums, and he followed his own opinion and gave them the șadaqāt, and he continued to apply his own opinion again and again. How wide is the door of ijtihād (following one's own opinion)!
The Imam could not, possibly, change the tradition of Abu Bakr and “Umar, particularly in respect of what bring wealth to Ahlyl Bayt.
Muāwiyah's ijtihad in respect of depriving the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (S.A) from the Khums and in respect of confiscating the legacy Of the Messenger acted similar to the ijtihad of the Caliphs before him. Yet, he added another ijtihād to theirs by ordering his agents to choose for him “every yellow and white and the precious articles from the spoils of the conquests, and that nothing of them may be distributed among the Muslims."
“Umar ibn `Abdul Aziz tried to put the religious text into practice by paying to the offspring of the Messenger some of their shares of the Khums. He also gave Fadak back to them, but he died of a cause unknown to us.
Yazid ibn Abdul Malik applied his own ijtihād and took Fadak back from the offspring of Fātimah. When as-Saffah came to power, he once again returned it to the offspring of Fatimah. Then al-Masūr applied his own ijtihad and took it back from them. then al-Mahdi gave it back to the offspring of Fātimah. Mūsa, son of al-Mahdi, applied his own ijtihad and took it back from them. Al-Ma’mūn returned it to them and it remained in their possession until al-Mutawakkil came to power. He took it from them and gave it to ‘Abdullah the Bāzyār(1), who cut off from it eleven date-palms the Messenger himself had planted them. This is the last of the information about the ijtihad of the Caliphs in respect of the Khums and the heritage of the Messenger. Further we shall know the opinions of the scholars about the instances of the Caliph's ijtihād.
The scholar's opinions differred about the disposal of the Khums after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), according to the different acts of the Caliphs.
Some of them said that the share of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) is for the Imam, that is, the Caliph, and the share of the relatives is for the relatives of the Imam.
Others said that both shares should be spent on the weaponry and equipage.
A third group said that the disposition of the Khums would be up to the ijtihad of the Caliphs.
1) The Bazyar is a persian word compsed of Baz, which means “falcon”, and yar which means "friend” It seems that the man was in charge of al-Mutawakkil's hunting falcons.
Concerning 'Umar's depriving Ahlul Bayt from their Khums, some said that it falls within the scape of ijtihād” and that "Umar in his jugement did not stand deviate from the method of ijtihad, and whoever criticises was actually criticising ijtihād which was the method of the Campanions" and that "it was a a matter if ijithād” and by way of refuting thos who criticesed him and said? “He gave to the wives of the Prophet allotments and derprived Fātimah and Ahlul Bayt from their Khums ... and that was not so during the Prophet's time,” They said: “It was a matter of a mujtahid contradicting other jujtahids concerning questions of ijtihad.” (1)
It should be kept in mind that all these talks concern the Khums of the war spoils, and all those who uttered them were those who interpreted the glorious ayah: “And know that whatever thing you acquire, a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relatives .." to concern the Khum of the conquests' spoils. So, they say that - despite the fact that Allah, the Exalted, had decided the disposition of the Khums of the conquests spoils in this ayah - "the disposition of the Khums would be up to the ijtihad of the Caliphs.”
The Caliphs did decide the disposition of the Khums as follows:Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, applying their own ijtihad, deprived Fātimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah and other relatives of the Messenger and of Banu Hāshim and Banu Abdul Muttalib, from their shares of the Khums.
“Uthmān's further ijtihad was that he gave the Khums and the Messenger's legacey to his own relatives by way of observing kinship relation. Then, Mu‘āwiah's further ijtihād was that he added to that “every eyllow and white and every precious things of the conquests's spoils” all of which were added to his own wealth. After that the ummayid and Abbasside Caliphs's ijtihad followed suit and poured the Khums into their own treasuries, and spent it on dissolute poets, maids and singers.
The scholars resorted to ijtihad and considered that whatever the Caliphs did was an Islamic religiuos judgement, and that the Muslims must accept it, and that whoever apposed it was, in fact, opposing the sunnah and the group.
So, by saying: “It was an ijtihad by the Caliph”, they meant: “The Caliph thought it”, and by saying that: “It was a matter of ijtihad”, They meant: “The Caliph's opinion about the case was an Islamic precept!Consequently, they say: Allah said, His Messenger said and the Caliphs applied their own opinions, and believed that the ijtihad of the Caliphs was a source of Islamic legislation, the same as the Book of Allah and the sunnah of His Messenger:
1) That is, the contradiction of 'Umar with the Messenger of Allah was a matter of a contradiction among the mujtahids.
“To Allah we belong and to Him we return”!
We have related, rather in detail the opinions of the Khulafā' School about the Khums, how they handled it, their justifications and proofs. We also referred to what the Imams of Ahlul Bayt said in respect of the Khums which, they said, was to be divided into six shares, three of them were, nominally, for Allah, His Messenger and his relatvies, and which were received by the Messenger of Allah in his life, and after him they should have been handed over to the twelve Imams of his Ahlul Bayt. The other three shares were to be distributed among the needy ones of Banu hāshim, their orphans, and their wayfarers, with observing the meaning of the needy.(1)
They also said that the Khums is imposed on every wealth gained by a Muslim, whether from the enemies or else.(2)They proved both questions by the ayah of the Khums in general, together with the tradition of the Messenger. The Jurisprudents of their School, by way of taking the said ayah as a proof, said that although this ayah was revealed in respect of the spoils of al-Badr Battle, yet it was not restricted(3), as restriciton without a proof is bātil(4). The argument and its proof are as bellow:(5)
It is said that the ayah was revealed in respect of the spoils of al-Badr Battle, so, it did not cover other thanthe war spoils.
The reply was that although the revelation of this during al-Badr Battle yet, it did not particularize its general precept - ie. the obligatory payment of the Khums out of the ghanimah - did not confine the judgement to war opoils only. An example for this is the precept of whipping the witnesses on adultary, it they were not four in number, as in the case of “falsehood”, since it does not particularize the general precept which is stated in the ayahs, ie. whipping the witnesses if they were not four in number in that particular case. Another
1) This had already been related in the chapter concerning those liable to the Khums according to the Ahlul Bayt School.
2) The details are stated under “The Khums” in the recent encyclopedia and jurustic books of theAhlul Bayt School.
3) Refer to "The Book of Khums” in the Mustanad of an-Nararaqi and others.
4) Al-Muntahā by al[*Allamah al-Hilli (d. 726H.) Vol. 1/729.
5) We have tried to be explicit in our explanations in this book, avoiding the scientific terminology,as long as possible, so that its benefit may prevail, inshā’allah.
example is the precept concerning az-Zihār which is referred to in the sūrah of ap Majādilah. The relevant precept was not revealed parlticulably for that very woman and her husband who argued on that particular day, although the ayah was revealed on that occasion. This is also applicable to other instances.
In their reply they also said that restricting and confining the ayah to the war spoils were more entitled to be evidenced(1), and the one who restricts it to that accasion must prove it.(2)
Those replies were further confirmed by what al-Qurtubi - a scholar of the khulafā' School - Said by way of commenting the said ayah. He said: “It is unanimously agreed upon (in the Khulafā' School) that the ayah “And know that whatever ghanimah you acquire ...' refers to the properties of the disblievers if acquired by the Muslims by force and conquer. But the language does not necessitate the restriction we stated.(3)
Hence, restricting the ghanimah to that of war is contrary to what is understood from the words to the linguists. So, the opinion of the scholars of the Khulafā' School concerning restriction is contrary to the meaning implied by the words in general.
A further reply was that although the ayah was revealedon a particular occasion - Al-Badr Battle - it is known that it was not confined to that particular occasion. Even those of the common who believed that the Khums not obligatory in all kinds of ghanimah, did not regard it to exclusively refer to that particular occasion, but regarded it to cover the spoils of every war. Should we strictly tie ourselves to the idea that the decree issued in the ayah must be confined to that very instance and it must not be applied to any other one, we would have to say that the Khums was obligatory only on those who participated in al-Badr Battle and who acquired its spoils from the disbelievers. But this idea was not admitted by anybody, and the precept of the ayah had, inevitably, to be applied to other than that particular occasion. Consequently, we pass it over whatever falls under the word ghanimah, be it acquired in the war or in other fields of commerce, industry and the like.(4)
Besides evidenceing by the ayah of the Khums they resort hadīths of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt concerning this precept, as they comment in respect of other precepts, as the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had commadnded us to adhere to them, as in the hadīth of Thaqalayn and in other hadīths, which may be on the
authority of their grandfather, the Messenger, such as the hadīth narrated by as Saduq in al-Khsre quoting Ja'far ibn Muhammad as-Sadiq, on the authority of his father and grandfather, quoting ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) who told him: “O‘Ali, Abdul Muttalib enacted in the jahiliyyah five rules which Allah endorsed In Islam: He prohibited men to marry their step-mothers, for which Allah revealed the ayah: 'Do not marry women whom your fathers married."(1)Finding a buried treasure he gave out its Khums ascharity. In Islam Allah revealed the ayah: “And know that whatever ghanimah you acquire, fifth of it is for Allah ..., and when he dug out Zamzam ..." as the hadīth goes.(2)
This hadīth means that the ayah covers other than the war spoils. The Messenger's tradition in this respect had already been related.
That was a summary of the proofs presented by the followers of Ahlul Bayt School on this subject.
“Umar prohibited the mut'atayn [the two Mut'ahs]: the mutah of hajj [pilgrimage] and the mut'ah of nisa' (women). This was taken to be an ijtihād on his part, aswas said by Ibn Abil Hadid in Sharhu Nahjil Balāghah(3), and related by Ahmad in his Musnad, quoting jābir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansāri, who said: “We used, in the days of the Prophet, to practise the two mut'ahs of hajj and nisa'. When “Umar came to power he prohibited us, so we stopped practising them."(4)
As-Suyūti in his tafsir and in kazul 'Ummal, quoted Saʻid ibn al-Musayyab to have said: "Umar prohibited the Mut'atayn: the Mut'ah of nisa' and the mut'ah of hajj.(5)
Saʻid ibn al-Musayyab was a Qarashi and A Makhzumi of the well-known tabʻin. His hadith was related by the authors of the Sahihs He died at an age of about 80, after the year 90H.
Taqributtahdhib, 1/306.
1) Sūratun-Nisa': 22.
2) Al-Khișāl, edited by al-Ghifari, p. 312.
3) Sharhu Nahjil Balaghah by Ibn Abil Hadid, 3/363, answering the eighth contest.
4) Ahmad's Musnad, 3/363 and like it on pp. 356 and 325 in brief.
5) As-Suyuti's tafsir, 2/141. Kanzul 'Ummal, 1st ed. 8/293. Refer to Mushkilul Athār by at-Tahāwi, p.375.
According to Bidayatul Mujtahid (as well as to Zādul Ma'ād, Sharhun-Nahujil Balaghah, al-Mughani by Ibn Qudāmah and al-Muhallā by Ibn Hazm): "Umar was quoted (in Zādul Ma'ād: “It was confirmed that “Umar ...") had said: “Two mut'ahs which were common on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), I prohibit them and punish whoever practises them: the mut'ah of Hajj and the mut'ah of nisa"(1)
them” is a distortion. Sharh Nahjil Balaghah, 3/167. Al-Mughni by Ibn Audamah, 7/527.Al-Muhalla by Ibn Hazm, 7/107. Al-Qurtubi’s and ar-Razi's tafsir, 2/167, 3/201, 202. Kanzul Umaal, 8/293 and 294. Al-Bayān wat-tabyin by al-Jahiz, 2/223. Look up at-Tahawi in his Sharhu Ma'ānil Athār, "Manasikul Hajj”, p. 374, quoting Ibn'Amrah.
Al-Jassas (as well as Ibn Hazm) narrates: “Two mut'ahs were popular on the days of the Messenger(S.A.), but I prohibit them and beat because of them: the mut'ah of an-nisa' and the mut'ah of hajj.(2)
The aforementioned narrations refferred to two ijtihāds of the Caliph 'Umar concerning two of the Islamic precepts: the mut'ah of hajj and the mut'ah of nisa'. Hereundre are the relevant details.
1) Bidayatul Mujtahid, 1/346, Ch.“What is said about tamattu"”. Ibn al-Qayyim's Zadul Ma'ad,2/205, Ch. on “Allowing the Mut'ah of the Nisa'", and the clause: “I punish whoever practises
2) Ahkamul Qur’an by al-Jassas, 1/279. al-Muhalla by Ibn Hazm, 7/107. The difference in wording maybe because the Caliph said it on two occasions: on one he said: “I punish ...” and on the other: "I beat ...".
Mut'atul hajj falls within hajjut tamattu', as hajj is divided into three kinds:(1)Hajjut-tamattu“,(2)Hajjul-ifrād, and(3)Hajjul-qirān.
Hajjut-tamattu“: It is compulsory on the one who is not aresident of Mekka, and it is performed by wearing the ihrām from al-'Umarah up till the hajj, starting from the miqat during the months of Shawwāl, Dhal Qi'dah and Dhul Hijjah, then one comes to Mekkah, goes around the Bayt [ka'bah] seven times, performs the two rakaat-salāt of the țawaf, walks between as-Safā and al-Marwah seven times, then one shaves and takes off the ihrām, at which one will be allowed to all that was not allowed to him during the period of ihrām Then one is to stay in Mekka without ihrām until the day of tarwiyah [the starting day of the hajj] when one is to wear the ihrām once again for the hajj in the same year, set out for ‘Arafāt, and then leave it after the sunset of the nineth day to al-Mash‘ar al-harām and then to Mina, and so on until one finishes the rites of the hajj and takes off one's ihrām on shaving or cutting one's hair. This Hajj is called hajjut-tamattu', and its ‘umarah [lesser hajj] is called 'umratut-tamattu', according to the ayah: “... Who ever enjoys the 'Umarah till hajj”, because the hāj enjoys being out of his ihrām during the period between the two ihrāms of tamattu' and hajj, and this period between them is called mutatul hajj which was prohibited by “Umar and those who followed him in that matter. Nowadays, however, it is practised by most of the Muslims.
Hajjul ifrād and hajjul qirān:
First: According to the fiqh of Ahlul Bayt:
The form of ifrād: the haj is to wear the ihrām for the hajj from the miqāt, or from his house if it was nearer than the miqāt, to Mekka. He, then, is to go to 'Arafāt to stay there during the nineth day of the month of Dhulhijjah, then he is to perform the other manasiks [rites] of the hajj until he finishes them all. Then he takes off his ihram, and there remains for him to perform the ‘umarah of ifrād, starting from the nearest place for undoing the ihrām or from one of the miqat. This can be during any time of the year. Both are called ifrād or the mufradah, because the hāj performs them individually.
The form of hajjul qirān is like hajjul ifrād as far as its rites are concerned,
except that in the qirān the hāj offers the sacrifice on wearing the ihram, and hence the name of qirān, ie: joining the ihrām and sacrificing at the same time, while in the ifrād there is no offering at all. One of them, however, is imposed on the dwellers of Mekka, to one's option.(1)
Second: According to the fiqh of the Khulafā' School theqiran means to join the ‘umrah to the hajj with a single niyyah and a single talbiyah, ie, to say: labbayk in the hajj and in the ‘umrah. or he may start with the ‘umrah during the months of hajj, then join it to the hajj before undoing the ihram of the ‘umrah, if such a one is not a dweller of Mekka he will have to offer a sacrifice of the mutamatti:(2)
As to the ifrād, the hāj is neither a mutammatti' nor performing the qirān, he will be just starting the hajj Only(3), in which case he has: afradal hajj, or, as in some narrations, he has: jarradal hajj.(4)
So far we talked about the hajj in Islam. As regards the disbeliever in the time of jahiliyyah, it was as in narrated by al-Bukhāri and Muslim in their Şahihs, Ahmad in his Musnad, al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan and in other references. Al-Bukhari, in this respect says, quoting ibn 'Abbās who informed about disbelievers: “They used to think that to perform the “umrah during the months of hajj was one of the gravest sins on the earth. They replaced (the month of) Muharram by (the month of) Safar, and used to say: ‘When the wounds of the camel's back heal, and the spoors disappear and Safar passes away, onlythen the ‘umrah will be permissible for the one who performs it.(5)
1) Dalilun-nāsil, by Sayyid Muhsin al-Hakim.
2) Unlike some of the followers of Mālik, according to Bidāyatul Mujtahid.
3) We refferred, in this respect, to Bidayatul Mujtahid, 1/348, Ch. on “Concerning the Qarin”, and to the entry: Qirān in Nihāyatul lughah by Ibn al-Athir.
4) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/5, Ch. on “The one who chooses ifrād”.
5) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The Book of Hajj”, Ch. on "Tamattu', Qiran and Ifrad”. Fathul-Bai, Vol. 4/168 and 169 and 'The Book of the Merits of the Ansar”. Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Permissibility of the 'Umrah in the Months of the Hajj”, hadith No.198. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/249, 252, 332 and 339. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, “The Book of the Manāsil”, Ch. on “The 'Umrah”. An-Nassā'i, “The Book of the Hajj”, 77. al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/345. Al-Muntaqa, hadith No. 2422. Refer to At-Tahāwi's Mushkilul Athār, 3/155. Sharhu Ma'ānilAthār, 1/381 in “Manā si-Kul Hajj.
The narrative in details: An-Nawawi, commenting on Muslim's Sahih,narrates that ther'ulama explaining the narrative, said: “By saying They replaced Muharram by Safar' they meant to inform about the postponing which they used to practise. They used to put the name of Şafar on Muharram and postpone its being haram till after Şafar in order not to have three successive harām nonths, which would make difficult their affairs, such as invasion and else.
By saying: “When the woulds of the camel's back heal', they meant the healing of the camel's backs from the injuries caused by carrying heavy loads and the difficulties of the journey to the hajj, as those wounds used to heal after returning from the hajj.
“The spoors disappear' refers to the disappearance of the tracks of the caravans on the sand.
Ibn Hajar, by way of explaining this, said: “The reason for depending on the passing of the month of Şafar, although it is not of the harām months, and likewise the month of Muharram, and as by making Muharram Şafar, only at whose end the wounds of their camels would heal, they annexed it to the hajj months as an appurtenance, and considered the beginning of the dependable months the month Muharram, which, originally, is the month of Şafar, and they used to perform the ‘umrah in other than the months of the hajj.(1)
This was the habit of Quraysh concerning the ‘umrah. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not follow that, as shall be explained below:
Ibn al-Qayyim said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) performed the ‘umrah after the Hijrah four times, and all of them in (the mongh of) Dhul Qi'dah.” He confirmed that by what he quoted from Anas, In ‘Abbās and ‘A’ishah who said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not perform the 'umrah except in DhulQi'dah.(2)
1) Look up the explanation of the hadîth in Sharhun-Nawawi 'ala Muslim. and in Ibn Hajar's Sharh in Fathul Bari.
2) Zadul Ma'ad, 1/209, Ch. on “His Offering(S.A.) in his hajj and ‘umrah.” the details of the narratives are in al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/212, Ch. on “How Many Times the Prophet performed the “Umrah”, in Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “About the Prophet’s ‘Umrahs and their times” of the “Book of the Hajj”, hadiths Nos. 217 -220, pp. 9/16-7, in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/357, Ch. on “Those Who Like to Wear the Ihram for the 'Umarah from al-Juéranah”, and in 5/10-12, and in Ibn Kathir, 5/109.
Ibn al-Qayyim added: “Th matter is that his ‘umrahs were all in the months of the hajj, unlike the offering of the polytheists', as they disliked the umra'h in the months of the hajj, saying that it would be the gravest of sins. This means that to perform the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj is, undoubtedly better than in (the month of) Rajab.”
He also said: “Allah would not have chosen except themost suitable and the best of times for His Prophet(S.A.) to perform his ‘umrahs. So, the ‘umrah was in the months of hajj, like performing the hajj in its months - the months which Allah has ordained to be the months for this type of worship to be performed in them. The ‘umrah is the minor hajj, so the aptest times for it is the months of the hajj, the middle of which is DhulQi'dah for worshipping Allah. So, whoever has a better knowledge, let his lead us to it."(1)
Having explained the polytheist’s and the Messenger's traditions in respect of the ‘umrah, we return to our discussion concening the mut'ah of the hajj in the Book and in the Tradition, and concerning the ijtihad of the Khulafā':
Allah, the Exalted, legislated the joining of the ‘umrah and the hajj in the months of hajj, and enjoying the undoing of the ihrām during the period between them, unlike the tradition of the polytheists. He, in His Glorious Book, said: “... but when you are secure, whoever enjoys of the 'Umrah till hajj, he (should) offer whatever sacrificeis easy to obtain; but if he could not find (a sacrifice), he should fast for three days during the hajj and for seven days when you return; these (make) ten days in all. That is for his whose family is not a resident of al-Masjidul Haram (Mekka); and fear Allah, and know that Allah is severe in punishment.(2)
Allah, the Exalted, in this ayah, legislated enjoying the ‘umrah until the time of the hajj for those who are secure and are not residents of Mekka. In the next ayah He says: “The hajj is (in) the given months.” The joining between the ‘umrah and the hajj should be within the months of the hajj. The two ayahs, explicitly and clearly, denote this precept, and it was to this that the Companion, “Umarān ibn al-Husayn - According to al-Bukhāri's narration in his Sahih - referred by saying: “The ayah of mut'ah was revealed in the Book of Allah. so we
performed it with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and no ayah was revealed to abrhgate it nor did he prohibited it till he died ...” as the hadīth goes.(1)
Muslim's text reads: “The ayah of mut'ah (ie. the mutah of the hajj) was revealed in the Book of Alla, and the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered us to perform it, and there was revealed no ayah to abrogate the ayah of the mut'ah of the hajj, and the Messenger of Allah did not prohibit it till he died ...” as the
hadīth goes(2)
This had unanimously been agreed upon by the commentators on the Qur'ān and other scholars, as there was no dispute about it. It is quite surprising that Allah should end this āyah by announcing that “Allah is severe in punishment”
The mutatul hajj was prescribed by Allah and was one of the traditions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in The Farewell Hjj according to successive narrations quoted from the Messenger in the Șahihs of hadīths, such as the following narratives:
As the ‘umrah in the months of hajj was regarded by Quraysh in the jahiliyyah as the gravest of sins, the Messenger of Allah was gradual in disclosing the precept concerning the ‘umrah of tamattu', as is shown in the following narratives:
Al-Bukhāri in his Sahih (as well as Abu Dawūd, Ibn Mājah and al-Bayhaqi in their Sunan), in a chapter on “The Prophet's saying that: “Al-Aqiq is a Blessed Valley”, on the authority of 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb who said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah, in al-Aqiq Valley, say: ‘To night a comer came to me from my Lord and told me: Perform your salāt in this blessed valley, and say: a ‘umrah (goes) together with a hajj."
In another version: “and say: a ‘umrah and a hajj."
According to al-Bayhaqi's version in his Sunan, he says: “Gabriel(A.S.) came to me ...”, then at thd end of the narrative he said: “So, the ‘umrah is mixed with the hajj till the Day of Resurrection.”
Al-Aqiq as in mu jamul Buldan: Al-Aqiq, about which it was said: You are in a blessed valley, is the valley in Dhul Halifah. Ibn Hajar, in Fathul Bari, commenting on the said hadīth, says: “The distance
between it and al-Madinah is four miles."(1)
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) informed ‘Umar that it was revealed to him to join the ‘umrah to the hajj. Giving this information to 'Umar in particular was an act of wisdom, as we know now what had happened to the ‘umrah in his days.
In al-Aqiq Valley the Messenger informed 'Umar about his receiving a revelation; and in ‘Usfān Station he informed Surāqah about that in reply to his question, as narrated by Abu Dawūd:
“On his arrival - the Prophet(S.A.) - in 'Usfān, Surāqah ibn Mālik al-Midlaji asked him: 'O messenger of Allah, issue for us a decree like that to be issued for a peopleas if they were born this very day.” He said: “Allah, the Exalted, has added to this hajj of yours a ‘umrah. So, if you came, whoever of you made the țawaf around the Bayt and between as-Safā and al-Marwah, would undo his ihram, except the one who had brought the hady with him.'(2)
Surafah ibn Malik ibn Juth‘um Abu Sufyan al-Kinani al-Mdlaji used to live in Qadid near Mekka. It was he who followed the Messenger, when he migrated to al-Madinah, with the intention of returning him back to Quraysh in order to get the one hundred she-camels, but the legs of his horse sank. He adopted Islam in the Year of Conquest (of Mekka). he died in the year
24H. He was quoted for nineteen hadiths by theauthors of the Sahih, except Muslim. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/284. Jawami’us-Sirah, p. 283. Ibn Hisham's Sirah, 2/103, 250 and 309.
'Usfān is a place between al-Juhfah and Mekkah. Al-Juhfah is about four stages from Mekkah.
In Sorif, which is six miles or more from Mekkah, the Messenger informed his Companions in general that if anyone of them liked to perform it as umrah, let him do it, according to 'Ā’ishah's narration. She said: “We set out
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, Vol. 1/186. The second narration is in the Ch. on “What the Prophet said urging the people of knowledge to agree”, of “The Book of Adhering to the Book and the Sunanah”, 4/177. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, “Al-Manā sik”, 2/159. Ibn Majah, hadith No. 2976, p. 991,Ch. on “Enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/13-14. Fathul Bai, 4/135. Ibn Kathir's Tarikh, 5/117, 128 and 136.
2) Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 1/159, Ch. on “Iqran”, hadith No. 1801 of “Al-Manā sik”. Al-Muntaqā by Ibn Taymiyyah, Ch. on “That which was said concerning abrogating the hajj till umrah, hadith No.
with the Messenger of Allah during the months of the hajj, the nights of the hajj and the ihram of the hajj We camped in Sorif. He came out to his Companions and said to them: “Whoever of you having no sacrifice with him and likes to make it umrah, let him do it, but not those who have sacrifices with them.'' She added: “Some did it and some did not do it."(1)
Consequently, it seems that those who did not do it were of the Qarashi emigrants who used in al-jahiliyyah to take performing the ‘umrah in the months of hajj to be the gravest of sins.
The Messenger repeated his information after landing in the Valley of Mekkah, according to Ibn `Abbas's narration, who said: “He (the Messenger) came on the fourth of the month) of Dhulhijjah, and led us in performing the morning salāt in al-Bathā, then he said: “Whoever wants to make it ‘umrah let him do so."(2)
In this way the Messenger was gradual in conveying this precept, until they completed the tawaf and sa‘i, the decree about that was revealed, so he ordered them all to do that, as narrated by al-Byhaqi:
“... the decree was revealed to him while he was between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah. He ordered of his Companions, those who had intended to perform the hajj and had no sacrifice with them, to change their intention to do the ‘umrah, and said: “Had I known at the beginning of my affair what I knew at the end, I would not have brought the sacrifice-animal, but I have metted my hair and drove the sacrifice-animal. So, I am not to undo my ihrām except after the sacrifice.' Surāqah ibn Mālik(may Allah be pleased with him) stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Issue for us a decree such that it is issued for a people as if they were born this very day. Is our ‘umrah for this very year, or is it for ever?' The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: "Forever the ‘umrah is merged with the hajj till the Day of Resurection ..."(3)
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/189. Ch. on “Allah's saying: The hajj (is during) the given months”.Muslim's Sahih, p. 875, hadith No. 123 and briefly in hadîth No. 121. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/356,Ch. on “Al-Mufrid or al-Muqarin", meaning al-“mrah. Ibn Abu Shaybah's Musannaf, 4/102.
2) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/4.
3) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/6. To mat the hair is to smear it with a little of gum to prevent it from becoming dishevelled and lice-infested. The hair is usually gets matted because of long staying in the ihrām. Nihayatul-Lughah.
In the above-mentioned hadīths, Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “My Lord commanded me to say: 'a fumrah in a hajj' or 'a fumrah and a hajj,' that is I'was to intend, in my journey, to jion the hajj and the ‘umrah.
Answering Surāfah in ‘Usfān, he said: “Allah has added to this hajj of yours a ‘umrah.” He seized theapportunity of that hajj to inform them about it.
Then in Sorif he announced to the hāj in general, using the expression “Whoever likes to make it a fumrah”. In the Bathā' of Mekkah he used the expression: “Whoever wants to”. Then, when it was the time of performance, and undoing the ihram of the ‘umrah, he informed them all that the ‘umrah had been merged in the hajj for ever.
As to Surāqh's asking him in two occasions for “A decree like that to be issued for a people as if they were born this very day” he meant to say: disregarding what Quraysh used to do in the time of jahiliyyah. Here the narratives are successive about what the Messenger did and how he conveyed the precept of enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj, as below:
According to Ahmad in his Musnad and in al-Muntaqā, Anas said: “We set out calling to the hajj. On our arrival in Mekkah, the Messenger of Allah ordered us to regard it as 'umrah, and said: “Had I known at the beginnign of my affair what I knew at the end, I would not have made it ‘umrah, but I have driven the sacrifice and joined the hajj to the ‘umrah."(1)
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, according to Muslim's Sahih and Ahmad's Musnad, says: “We set out with the Messenger calling to the hajj loudly. When we arrived in Mekkah heordered us to make it ‘umrah, except he who had brought the sacrifice. then when it was the day of tarwiyah and we went to Minā, we started the hajj."(2)
Ibn al-Qayyim, in Zādul Ma'ād, says: “In the two Sahihs, ‘A’ishah said: “We set out with the Messenger of Allah, talking about nothing but the hajj.' Then she stated the hadīth, including: ‘When we came to Mekkah, the Messenger(S.A.) told his Companions: Make it ‘umrah. So, the people took off their Ihrām, except the one who had the sacrifice with him ..!"(3)
1) Al-Muntaqā, the hadith No. 2393, quoted from Ahmad's Musnad, 3/266.
2) Muslim's Sahih, the hadith No. 211 and also quoting him in p. 212, and quoting Jabir in p. 914. Ahmad's Musnad, Vol. 3/3, 5, 71, 75, 148 and 266. Al-Muntaqā, the hadîth No. 2418.
3) This hadith and its three following ones stated by Ibnal-Qayyim in Zadul Ma'ad in the Ch. “Concerning the undoing the ihram by the one who did not bring the sacrifice", 1/246-7, located as below:The first hadith is in Muslim's Şaḥih, the hadith No. 120, pp. 873-4. Ibn Majah, the hadith No. 2981.
According to al-Bukhāri, he said: “We set out with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)intending nothing but the hajj. When we came and made the tawaf around the Bayt, the Prophet(S.A.) ordered those who had not brought their sacrifices with them to undo their ihrām. So they did. Their women who had no sacrifices with them also undid their ihrāms.»"(1)
In Musli’s Şahih, on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, quoting Hafsah, the Prophet’s wife, that he said: “She told me that the Prophet ordered his wives to undo their ihrāms in the year of the Farewell Hjj. I said: “What prevented you from undoing yours?' He said: “I have matted my hair and marked my sacrifices. So, I cannot undo my ihrām before slaying the sacrifice."(2)
He also said that al-Bukhāri, in his Şahih, quotes Ibn `Abbās to have said: “The Muhājirs, the Ansār and the wives of the Prophet(S.A.) assumed ihrām in the Farewell Hajj of the Prophet, and we did the same. On our arrival in Mekkah, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)said: 'Change your intention for the hajj to perform the ‘umrah, except the one who has garlanded the hadi,' as the hadith goes.(3)
The most complete narration in this respect is that of Jābir ibn 'Abdullah al-Anṣāri concerning the Prophet's method of performing the hajj, and which was quoted by the authors of the Şahih. Hereunder we summarize what had been quoted by Muslim in his Sahih:
In the chapter “The Prophet's Haji”, Muslim, quoting Jābir, says in his Sahih what is summarized below:
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not perform the hajj for nine years. Then it was announced in the tenth year that he was to perform it in that year. Therefore countless people came to al-Madinah, everyone of them hoping to perform the hajj with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and to follow his suite in performing its rituals. We, thus, set out with him until we reached Dhul Halifah. There the Messenger performed the salāt in the masjid, and mounted al-Qaswā', his she-camel. When she started along the desert. I looked out over the vast of the land and I saw people on their mounts or on foot before him, on his right, on his left as well as behind him, while he himself was present
1) Al-Bukhari, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “Tamattu“, Iqran and Ifrad in the Hajj” the hadith No. 1783, in which there is no “as well as their women ...".
2) Muslim's Sahih, the hadîth No. 177-179, p. 902. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/161, the hadîth No. 1806.
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/191, “The Book of the hjj, Ch. 36.
among us, on him descends the Qur'ān whose interpretation he did know, and Whatever he did we did it like him. He started with tawhid...
He further said: “We had no intention other than performing the hajj, Knowing nothing about the ‘umrah, until we came to the Bayt with him, he touched the rukun [The Black Stone of the ka'bah].'
Thus, Jābir described what the Messenger of Allah did. Then he said: 'Having finished his Tawaf of the Marwah, he said: 'Had I known at the beginning of my affair what I knew at the end, I would not have brought the hady [Sacrifice-animal], and I would have made it ‘umrah. So, whoever of you has no sacrifice with him, let him undo his ihrām and change it to ‘umrah.”
Jābir said: Surāqah ibn Mālik ibn Ju‘shum stood up and asked: “Is it only for this year or is it forever?” The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) interlocked his fingers into each other, and said: “The 'umrah has entered into the hajj”. He repeated this twice, and added: “To the last and forever.'(1)
In al-Bukhāri it is said: Surāqah asked (The Prophet): “Is this only for us?” He said: “No, it is forever.”(2)
We have already stated how the Prophet(S.A.) gradually informed them bout the legislation of the enjoyment as from the ‘umrah till the hajj. Hereunder we state how the Companions received that.
According to Muslim's Sahih, Ibn 'Abbās said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and his Companions arrived on the fourth which passed from the ten that is on the fourth of the first ten days of the month of Dhulhijjah, calling out "Labbayk” for the hajj, but the Messenger ordered them to change it to 'umrah.”
In another narration: “(He ordered them) to turn their ihrām to ‘umrah,
1) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “the Prophet's Hajj”, the hadith No. 147, p. 886-8. Abu Dawud's Sunan,“The Manāsik”, Vol. 2/182. Ibn Mājah's Sunan, “The Manāsik”, p. 1022. Ad-Dārmi’s Sunan, “The Manasik”, Ch. on “The Rites of the Haj”, 2/44. Ahmad'sMusnad, 3/32. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/7,Ch. on “What Proves that the Prophet(S.A.) Wore the ihram only once”, and Minhatul Ma'būd,the hadith No. 991. In al-Muhallā it is said: to the eternity of eternity _ by genitive construction ie. to the end of eternity, 7/100.
2) Al-Bukāri's Şahih, “The Book of Wishes”, Ch. on “The Prophet's(S.A.) saying: had I known at the beginning of my affair what I knew at the end ...", 4/166.
except for the one who had the hady with him."(1)
In a third narration “The Prophet and his Companions came on the morning of the fourth, calling out for the hajj, but he ordered them to make it umrah. It appeared grave to them. They said: “OMessenger of Allah! What would be allowed?' He said: 'Every allowable."(2)
In a fourth narration, Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “This is a ‘umrah which we enjoyed. Whoever has no hady let him undo his ihram completely, as the ‘umrah has merged into the hajj till the Day of Resurrction.'(3)
In another narrative in the Sahihs of Muslim and al-Bukhāri, quoting Jābir who said that he once performed the hajj with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)taking with him his hady, while they intended to do the hajj individually. the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Undo your ihram, make the twaf around the Bayt, aş-Şafā and al-Marwah, cut (your hair) and pracitse what is halāl till the day of tarwiyah, then intend for the hajj, regarding what you did mut'ah.” ie. the ‘umrah of tamattu'. They said: “How can we regard it mut'ah while we intended for the hajj?” He said: “Do as I tell yoy. Had I not brought the hady with me, I would have done my ihrām till the hady reaches its destination."(4)
In another narrative quoted from Jābir by al-Bukhāri in his Sahih, Abu Dawūd in his Sunan, Ahmad in hisMusnad, and by others that they said: "How can we proceed to Mina while our male organs are still dribbling? ...(5)
on “The One who chooses ifrad”, and 4/338. Zadul Ma'ad, 1/246, Ch. on “The undoing of the Ihram of the one who had no hady with him”.
as1) Muslim's Sahih, the hadiths Nos. 201-3, Ch. on “The permissiblitly of the 'umrah during the hajj months, p. 911. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/156, the hadith No. 1791, quoting Ibn `Abbas: “The Prophet said: “If a man started for the hajj, came to Mekkah, and went rount the Bayt, as-Safa and al-Marwah, he would undo his ihram, and it would be the 'umrah".
2) Muslim's Sahih, the hadith No. 198, p. 909, Ch. on “Permissibility of the ‘umrah.” Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/191. All the three narratives are in Zādul Ma'ād by Ibn al-Qayyim, 1/246.
3) Musli's Sahih, p. 911, Ch. on “The permissibility of the ‘Umrah in the hjj months”, the hadiths 1Nos. 201-3. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/156. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/18 and the hadith No. 2423 in al-Muntaqā. Al-Musannaf, by Ibn Abu Shaybah, 4/202.
4) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/190, Ch. on “At-tamattu', al-Iqran and al-Ifrad in the hajj ...". Muslim's Şahih, pp. 884-5, Ch. on “Concerning Ways if ihram”, the ḥadith No. 143. Zadul Ma'ad, 1/248, Ch. on “His Commencing the hajj”.
5) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/213 and 4/166, “The Book of Wishes”, Ch. on “Had I at the beginning known what I knew at the end ...". Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/156, Ch. on “The Ifrād of the hajj”, the hadith No. 1789, whit a slight difference. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/305. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/3, Ch.
the hadīth goes.
In a third one stated in the Sahihs of Al-Bukāri and Mulim, as well as in the Sunans of Ibn Mājah and Abu Dawūd, and in Ahmad's Musnad and else where, that “Ațā said: “I heard Jābir ibn `Abdullah, in a group of people, say: ‘We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), set out intending the hajj alone without umrah. Then came the Prophet(S.A.) on the 4th of DhulHijjah. Seeing us he ordered us to undo our ihrām and said: “Undo the ihrām and go into your women.” He did not take theiroath, but he made their women lawful for them. He heard that we say: ‘As there were no more than five (days) between us and the 'Arafah, he ordered us to undo our ihrāms and go into our women, them come to 'Arafah with our male organs dribbling. He said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) stood up and said: “You do know that I fear Allah more than you do, and I am more truthful and more rightious. Had I not have my hady (with me) I would have undone my ihrām as you did. So, undo the ihrām. Had I known at the beginning of my affairs what I knew at the end, I would not have brought my hady (with me) ...'' as the hadīth goes.(1)
Ihram”, the hadith No. 141. Abu Dawud's Sunan Ch. on “Ifradul Hajj”. Ibn Majah, Ch. on “Enjoying the 'Umrah”. Al-Bayhaqi, 4/338 and 5/19. Zādul Ma'ād, 3/246. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/356.
In a fourth narration in al-Bukhāri's Sahih, he said: “On the fourth of DhulHijjah, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) arrived, with the intention of performing the hajj, thinking of nothing else. But as we arrived he ordered us to intend the ‘umrah and to undo our įhrams and go to our women. At this there were talks.” He added further: “This reached the Prophet(S.A.), So, he stood and said: 'I heard that some people say so and so! By Allah I am more god-fearing than they and more righteous' ...", as the hadīth goes.(2)
Ibn Mājah in his Sunan (as well as Ahmad in his Musnad, and in Majmaʻuz-Zawad’id), quoting the Companion, al-Barā' ibn 'Āzib, said: “The
1) Fathul Bari, 17/108-9, Ch. on “The Prophet's Forbidding the Prohibition” of: “The Book of Adhering to the Book and the Sunnah”. Muslim's Sahih, p. 883, Ch. on “Ways of Ihrām “Ways of
2) Al-Bukhari, 2/52, “The Book of Sharing”, Ch. on “Sharing the hady”. Ibn Majah’s Sunan 1/992, the hadith No. 298.
Messenger of Allah(S.A.) set out, together with his Companions, and we wore ou ihrams for the hajj. On our arrival in Mekkah, he said: 'Change your hajj into “umrah'. The people said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We have put on our ihrāms for the hajj, so, how can we change it to the ‘umrah?' He said: “Pay attention to what I told you to do and do it.' They retorted. He got angry and left them and went to ‘A’ishah. Noticing the signs of anger on his face, she said: “Who ever angers you Allah will anger him!' He said: 'How can I not be angry, when I issue an order but not obeyed."(1)
Al-Muntaqā, Ch. on “Concerning Abrogating the Hajj to the 'Umrah”, the hadith No. 2428.
‘A’shah talked about this, too, as is in Muslim's Sahih and elsewhere. She said: “The Messenger of Allah, after the elapse of four or five days from Dhulhijjah, came in to me angrily. I said: “Whoever makes you angry Allah will enter him into the Fire.' He said: 'Did you not see that I ordered the people to do something and they hesitated?"(2)
The narration of Ibn 'Umar included what they said: “He said: They said: “O Messenger of Allah, should they set out to Mina with their male organs dribbling with semen?’ ‘Yes,' he said. And the censers scented.(3)
By “the sencers scented” they refer to the smell of the musk which is burnt in the sencers_ an allusion to going into women, after being prepared for that.
Jābir, as is in Muslim's Sahih, said: “We intended the hajj with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). When we arrived in Mekkah, he ordered us to undo our ihrāms and make it ‘umrah. It was hard upon us and we felt annoyed. The did not know. He said: “O people, undo your ihrams. Had it not been for the hady which is with me, I would have done like you.” So, we undid our ihrāms,
1) Ibn Majah’s Sunan, p. 993, Ch. on “Abrogating the Hajj”. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/286. Majma‘zu -Zawa'id, 3/233, Ch. on “Abrogating the Hajj to the ‘Umrah”. Zadul Maʻad, 1/247.
2) Muslim's Sahih, p. 879. Ch. on “Explanining the Ways of Doing the Ihram and the Permissibility of Ifrad in the Hajj ...” The hadith No. 130. Zadul Maʻād, 1/248. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/19, Ch. on “The One Who Chose Enjoying the ‘Umrah Till the Hajj. Minhatul Ma'bud, The hadith No. 1051.
3) Muslim's Sahih, p. 884, Ch. on "Explaining Ways of Ihram”, the hadith No. 142, and almost the same in Zādul Ma'ād, 1/248, Ch. on “His(S.A.) starting for Hjj”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/356 and 5/4. Al-Muntaqā, the hadîth No. 2426. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/233.
went to our women and did what a non-muhrim commonly does, until it was the day of tarwiyah, we intended for the hajj."(1)
In another narration, he said: “We asked: “What is the undoing for?' He said: 'For everything.' So, we came to our women and used perfumes. Then when it was the day of the tarwiyah, we intended for the hajj."(2)
In this way they accepted to perform both the umrah and the hajj jointly in the months of the hajj, and to enjoy (the mut'ah) during the period in between them, though reluctantly, because it differed from what theyused to do in the jahiliyyah time. And as Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah was deprived from performing the ‘umrah before the hajj, because of her menses, the Messenger told her to do the ‘umrah after the hajj, as is stated in the following narrations:
According to Muslim in his Sahih ‘A’ishah said: “We set out with the Prophet intending nothing but the hajj. But on arriving in Saraf, or near it, I had my period. The Prophet came in to see me crying. He said: 'Have you confined?' (meaning the period). “Yes,' I said. “This is,' he said, ‘something that Allah had imposed upon the daughters of Adam. Do what a hāj does, but do not do the tawaf round the Bayt until you do the ghusl."(3)
In a previous narration it is said: “When we finished the hajj, the Messenger of Allah sent me with ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr to at-Tan‘im where I was to start the 'umrah. He said: 'Here is the place for you to start your ‘umrah.'(4)
A further narration in Muslim's Sahih Abu Dawūd's Sunan, more complete
1) Muslim's Sahih, p. 882, the hadith No. 138. Al-Muntaqa, the hadith No. 2400 and 2415, Ch. on “Joining the hajj to the 'Umrah.”.
2) Zādul Ma'ād. 1/246.
3) Saraf is a place between Mekkah and al-Madinah, few miles from Mekkah. The hadith No. 119. Ch. on “Explaining Ways of Ihrām”, In Muslim's Sahih, p. 873. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/154, with slight difference. Also in Ibn Majah's Sunan, the hadith No. 2963.
4) At-Tan‘im is a place some three or four miles form Mekkah, the nearest place to Mekkah for [hrām. It was named so because on its right is Mount Na'im and on it left is Mount Nā’im.The hadîth is in the Ch. on “Explaining Ways of shrām” in Muslim's Sahih, p. 870, the hadîth No. 111. The hadîths of this chapter were quoted by Ibn Kathir in his Tarikh, 5/138-9.
than the said ones, states that she said: “We set out with the Messenger of Allahs on the Farewell Pilgrimage. We intended a ‘umrah. Then the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Whoever has a hady with him let him intend the hajj together with the fumrah, and he is not to undo his ihrām before performing the ritual of both.” I arrived in Mekkah in my period, so I did not do the tawaf round the Bayt not between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah. I complained this to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He said: “Undo your hair, comb it and intend for the hajj, leaving the ‘umrah.' So I did. After finishing the hajj, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent me with ‘Adbur-Rahmām ibn Abu Bakr to at-Tan‘im where I intended for the ‘umrah, as he said: 'Here is the place of your fumrah.' So, those who intended the ‘umrah did the Tawaf round the Bayt and between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah, then they undid their ihrām, and performed another tawaf after their return from Mina for the hajj ..."as the hadīth goes.(1)
In another narration, she said: "He made me to ride behind him on a camel. I lifted my veil off my neck, and with his stick striking my leg. I said: Do you see any body? she said: 'I intended the 'umrah. Then we came upon the Messenger of Allah in al-Hasabah ..."(2)
According to al-Bukhāri's Sahih, ‘A’ishah said: “O Messenger of Allah, You performed the ‘umrah while I did not.” He said: “O‘Abdur-Rahmān, take your sister to start her ‘umrah from at-Tan‘im.” He put her on a she-camel to where she began her “umrah. (3)
Abu Dawūd in his Sunan (as well as in al-Bayhaqi’s) quoting Ibn `Abbas, says: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had ‘A’ishah perform her ‘umrah on the night of al-Haşbah, only to cut short (the allegations of) the disbeleivers who used to say: If the back healed and the trace disappeared, and (the month of) Şafar entered, the ‘umrah would be permissible for the one who wanted to.”
Al-Bayhaqi's text is: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not have ‘A’ishah perform the ‘umrah in Dhulhijjah but to stop the affair of the people of polytheism, because this quarter of Quraysh and their followers used to say: 'If the trace disappeared and the back healed and Şafar entered, the ‘umrah would be permissible to the one whowanted to.' They used to forbid the ‘umrah till
1) Abu Dawud's Sunan, Vol. 2/153, Ch. on "The Hajj of Ifrad”, the hadith No. 1781. Minhtul Ma'būd, the hadîth No. 990. Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Explaining Ways of shram”, the hadîth No.111, p. 870.
2) The hadîth No. 134, Ch. on “Explaining Ways of shrām”, in Muslim's Sahih, p. 880. Al-Haşbah is the place where the jimār are thrown [as a part of the hajj rituals].
3) Al-Bukhāris Sahih, 2/184.
the elapse of (the months of) DhulHijjah and Muharram.”
In at-Tahāwi's text: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not have‘A’ishah do the ‘umrah in DhulHijjah, except to cut off the affair of the jahiliyyah.»(1)
Athār, by at-Tahāwi, Vol. 3/155-6.
All that has been said Bout enjoying the ‘umrah had happened in hajjatul wadā* [the Farewell Pilgrimage = ie. the Prophet's last hajj] in the last year of the Prphet's life. It seams that those who refrained from enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj, those who felt it too hard upon them, were of the Quraysh Muhajirs of the Prophet's Companions. This can be proved by the following:
First: Ibn `Abbās, in his hadīth, said “This community of Quraysh and those who followed them, used to prohibit the ‘umrah till the elapse DhulHijjah and Muharram.”
Second: Those who prohibited it after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) were the chiefs of Quraysh, as will be related, insha’allah.
By prohibiting it they intended, as they claimed, to pay due respect to the hajj, and in order to have the people come to Mekkah twice: once for the hajj and once for the umrah, as it was the spring for the Qarashi residents of Mekkah, as can be gathered from a hadīth quoted from the Caliph ‘Umar when he prohibited enjoying the ‘umrah.(2)
During the jahiliyyah [the era of Ignorance], Quraysh(tribe) prohibited joining the hajj and the ‘umrah in the hajj months, and regarded it to be the gravest of sins. Islam legislated it, and the Messenger practised it. But the Qarashi, who came to power after the Messenger, did not want it to be practised. They separated the hajj from the ‘umrah. It was said that the first one who did so was the Qarashi Caliph, Abu Bakr, according to al-Bayhaqi's narration in his Sunan, on the authority of Abdur-Rahmān ibn al-Aswad, quoting his father, who said: “I set out for the hajj with Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him), he acted separately, with ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) he
1) Abu Dawud's Sunan, Ch. on “Al-Amrah”, 2/204. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/161, the hadith No. 2361. Al-Bayhqi's Sunan, 4/345, Ch. on “Al-Umrah in the Month of the Hajj”, Also Look up Mushkilul
2) Refer to the following narration taken from Kanzul 'Ummāl and Hilyatul Awliya', under the title:In 'Umar's Days.
acted sparately, and with ‘Uthmān(may Allah be pleased with him) he acted separately too "(1)
The first one who separated the hajj after the Messenger was the Qarashi Caliph Abu Bakr, and the first one who forbade the 'umrah of tamattu' after the Messenger was the Qarashi Caliph “Umar, According to the following narratives:
Muslim, in his Şahih, (as well as at-Tayālisi in his Musnad, al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan, and other) quotes Jābir, who said: “We enjoyed (the fumrah) with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). When “Umar came to power he said: “Allah used to make lawful for his Messenger whatever He wanted, and the Qur'ān had been revealed at its stages. So, Complete the hajj and the ‘umrah for Allah as Allah had ordered you, and stop this going into women, as, if there was brought aAfter that, he added, as in Muslim's Sahih: “So, separated your hajj from your ‘umrah, as it would be a more completion of your hajj and a more completion of your 'umrah."(2)
Al-Byhaqi stated this narrative in his Sunan with more details. Jabir said: “We practised the mut'ah in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him). When “Umar came to power, he delivered a speech to the people, saying: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.), this Messenger, and the Qur'ān, this Qur'ān, and there were two mut'ahs int he days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), (but) I forbid them and I punish for them: The one is mutatun-Nisa' [temporary marriage]. If I lay my hands on a man who has married a woman for a limited period, I will bury him with stones. The other is mut'atul hajj. Separate your hajj from your 'umrah, as it more completes your hajj and more completes your ‘umrah."(3)
In the first hadith the Caliph said that Allah had allowed his Messenger to enjoy the ‘umrah till the hajj, since He could allow him whatever He liked. It is not a complete ‘umrah to join it with the hajj. So, separate your hajj from your ‘umrah, “As it more completes your hajj and more completes your ‘umrah.”
1) Al-Byahaqi's Sunan, 5/5, Ch. on “The One Who Chose Ifrad and Preferrd it”. Ibn Kathir's Tarikh, 5/123.
2) Muslim's Sahih, p. 885, Ch. on “Concerning Mut'ah in the hajj and in the ‘umrah., the hadith No. 145. At-Tayālisi's Musnad, p. 247, the hadith No. 1729. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/21.
3) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/206, Ch. on "The Marriage of Mut'ah”.
The following hadith refers to the incident which cause “Umar to prohibit joining the hajj to the ‘umrah:
Al-Aswad ibn Yazid said: “As I was standing with 'Umar ibn al-Khattab in 'Arafah on the eve of “Arafah, there came a man with combed out and perfumed hair ‘Umar asked him: “Are you muhrim? “Yes,' said the man. 'Umar said: “Your shape does not say so. A muhrim is disheveled, dust-covered and pungent.' The man said: 'I arrived in mutah and my wife is with me. I wore ihrām only today.' At this ‘Umar said: “Do not practise the mut'ah in these days. If I allowed the mut'ah, they would go into them among the trees and then return with them as hājjas."(1)
Ibn al-Qayyim, relating the narrative, says: “This shows that this, on the part of “Umar, was his own opinion.”
Ibn Hazm said: “There were arguments. But the Prophet(S.A.) called upon his women, then, in the morning he went into the state of ihrām. There is no question about the permissbility of sextual intercourse even by a twinkle of the eye before going into the state of ihrām.”
Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari, relating what happened to him with the caliph concerning the mutah of the hajj, said, as narrated by Muslim and al-Bukhāri in their Sahihs, and by others: "The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) sent me to Yemen. I met him in the year in which he went to hajj. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) siad to me: 'O Abu Mūsā, what did you say when you wore your ihrām?' I said: Here I am at your service, with an intention like that of the Prophet(S.A.).' He asked: “Did you bring a hady?' 'No,' I said, He said: “Then go and do tawaf round the Bayt and between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah, then undo your ihrām ...?" The completion of hadīth is in an earlier narration: “... So, I did the Tawaf round the Bayt, the Şafā and the marwah, then I came to a woman of my people. She combed my hair and washed my head.” In another narration: “Then I intended for the hajj.” Ahmad, in his Musnad, adds, on the 6th of DhulHijjah, he said: “So, I used to tell the people about that during the rules of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. Once as I was doing so in the season, a man came to me and said: “You do not know what Amirul Mu'minin had innovated in the manāsik.
In al-Bayhaqi's words: “... as I was near the Black stone, informing the people of what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had ordered me to do, a man
1) Zadul Ma'ad, 1/258-9, Ch. on “What is Said about the Difference Concerning the Mut'ah”.Al-Aswad ibn Yazid ibn Qays an-Nakha'i, Abu 'Amr and Abu ́Abdur-Rahman, a trustworthy, a prolific jurisprudent of the second class, his hadīths were retold by all the authors of the Sahihs.He died int he year 74 or 75H. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/77.
came to me and secretly told me: “Do not be quick with giving out your inform ation,as the Amirul Mu'minin has innovated in the manāik (1)So, said O people, whomever we had informed about something. let him be deliberate. Here is Amirul Mu'minin coming to you, so follow him.' When he came, I asked him: “What is that you innovated about the nusk?”
Al-Bayhaqi's wordings are: “Did you innovated something in the nusk?' Amirul Mu'minin “Umar was angry of that, the he said: “... We follow the Book of Allah, as the Book of Allah enjoins the completion."(2)
In a narration, he said: “Allah, the Most Exalted and High, says: “And complete the hajj and the 'umrah for Allah,(3)and we follow the tradition of our Prophet(S.A.), as the Prophet did not undo his ihrām until he slew the hady."(4)
The Caliph, in another hadīth, explained what he thought to be more complete for the hajj and the ‘umrah, as related by Mālik in his al-Muwatga' and al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan, quoting ‘Abudllah ibn 'Umar, who said: "Umar ibn al-Khattab said: 'Separate between your hajj and umrah, as that is more complete for your hajj and it is more complete for your ‘umrah to perform it in other than the months of the hajj.'(5)
In another narration, “Umar said: “Separate your hajj from your ‘umrah. Perform the hajj in the months of the hajj, and perform the ‘umrah in other than the months of the hajj, (that is) more complete for your hajj and 'umrah."(6)
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/20.
2) Ibid., 4/338, Ch. on “A man may go into ihram for hajj voluntarily.” Also 5/20. Minhatul Ma'abūd,the hadîth No. 1502.
3) Suratul-Baqarah: 196.
4) Muslim's Sahih, the hadîths Nos. 155 and 156, Ch. on “Abrogating the undiong of the ihrām”, pp. 895-6. Al-Bukhari, 1/188-9. An-Nassa'i's Sunan, 2/15, Ch. on “At-Tamattu”, and Ch. on “performing the hajj without niyyah” meaning in the month of Muharram, p. 18. Ahmad's Musnad 4/393, 395 and 410. Al-Byahaqi's Sunan, 4/88. Kanzul 'Ummal, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “At-Tamattu", Vol. 5/86. Al-Bukhāri, 1/214 related the hadîth briefly.
5) Malik's al-Muwatta’,“The Book of Hajj”, Ch. on “Concernong the ‘Umarh", 1/319. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/5, Ch. on “The One Who Chose the Ifrad and Preferred it".
6) As-Suyuti's Tafsir, Vol. 1/218, Commenting on the ayah: 'The hajj is (in) known months”, quoting Ibn Shaybah. Hilyatul Awliya' by Abu Na'im, SharhuMa'ānil-Athār, "The Hajj Rites”, p. 375.
The Caliph 'Umar's opinion was that separating the hajj from the ‘umrah Made them more complete, by performing the hajj in the months of hajj and the 'umrah in other than the hajj months, proving his opinion by an ayah from the Book which says: “And complete the hajj and the ‘umrah for Allah”, and by the Prophet's Sunnah in the Farewell Hajj when he did not undo his ihrām until he slew the hady.
But by completing the hajj and the ‘umrah, in the ayah, their manāsik are meant, including their traditions and limitation in respect of the one who was prevented from performing them or afraid of practising them. The ayah next to this explicitly legislates the fumrah of tamattu'. It says: “And whoever enjoyed the ‘umrah till the hajj.” The Prophet had himself declared that he did not undo his ihrām because he had brought the hady with him, and said: "Had I known at the beginning of my affairs what I knew at the end, I would not have brought my hady ... and I would have turned it to ‘umrah.” He also said: “The‘umrah had joined the hajj for ever.” It is quite far from Abu Hafs (“Umar) not to realize all that, particularly when we noted that Ibn `Abbās quoted him saying (as in an-Nassā’i’s Sunan): “By Allah I do prohibit you from the mut'ah, though it is the Book of Allah, and I did it with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)”, meaning the ‘umrah in the hajj.(1)
Prophet did it.” Ibn Kathir commenting, says: "His aughorities are good, but they did not quote it.”
therefore, his citing the Book and the Sunnah is not well-founded, and what made him say so was explained in another hadīth quoted from him, as related by Abu Na'im in Hilyatul Awliya' (as well as in al-Muttaqi's Knzul 'Ummal) who said: "Umar ibn al-Khattabb prohibited the mut'ah in the months of the hajj, saying: 'I did it with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), but I forbid it, because any one of you comes from a far distance, dishevelled and tired, intending the ‘umrah in the months of hajj, his dishevelment, tiredness and talbiyah are only for the 'umrah, then he performs the tawaf round the Bayt, and undoes the ihrām, wears his (ordinaty clothes, perfumes himself and goes into his women, if they are with him, then when it is the day of tarwiyah he intends for the hajj and sets out to Mina for a pligrimage that is accompanied with no dishevelment, no tiredness and no talbiyah, except for a single day, while the hajj is better than the ‘umrah. Should we let them do that, they would hug them (their women) under the arāk (trees). The people of the Bayt have neither livestock nor agricuture,
1) An-Nassa'i, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “At-Tamattu", Vol. 2/16. In Beirut ed. by Dar Ihya’ut-Turathil ‘Arabi, 5/135. Ibn Kathir's Tarikh, 5/122, where it is said that he said: “and the
so, their spring is only in those (people) who come to them."(1)
In another narration ‘Umar said: “I do know that the Prophet did it as well as his Companions, but I disliked to see them remain sleeping with them (the women) under the arāk (trees), and then go to ghe hajj with their heads dribbling."(2)
In these two hadīths the Caliph declares that his motives for his prohibition were two things:
First: Honouring the hajj. His argument is the same one raised by the Companions against the Messenger of Allah when they objected enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj in the Farewell Pilgrimage. It is noted that the advocates of this attitude in both instances were the same the Muhajirs of Quraysh who regarded the ‘umrah of the tamattu' to be contrary to what they used to practise in the hajj and the ‘umrah during the jahiliyyah.
Second: The other motive which caused him to forbid doing the hajj and the ‘umrah jointly in a single journey, was what he said in one of the two hadīths, ie: “The people of the Bayt have neither livestock nor agriculture, so, their spring is only in those (people) who come to them.”
Thus, the Caliph orders the people to separate between the hajj and the ‘umrah and to do the ‘umrah on other than the months of the hajj, so that the Muslims may come to Mekkah twice, once for the hajj and once for the ‘umrah, in which is the spring season for his kinsfolk of Quraysh living in Mekkah.
This was also his intention in his answer to ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, as in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan: "Ali ibn Abi Tālib asked “Umar(may Allah be pleased with him): ‘Did you forbid the mut'ah?' He said: 'No, but I wanted more visitors to the Bayt.’ ‘Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) said: “Whoever does the hajj in ifrad, does good, and whoever practises the mut'ah, is following the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet(S.A.)."(3)
That was all the information reached us about the narrations concerning ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) forbidding the practice of the ‘umrah of tamattu', despite the scarcity of relevant sources. What we have stated, though
1) Kanzul ‘Ummal, 5/86. Hilyatul Awliya, 5/205.
2) Muslim's Sahih, the hadith No. 157, p. 896. At-Tay alisi’s Musnad, the hadith No. 516, Vol. 2/70Ahmad's Musnad, 1/49-50. An-Nassa'i's Sunan “The Book of the hjj”, Ch. on “At-Tamattu"”, 2/16. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/20. Ibn Majah, the hadîth No. 2979, p. 692. Kanzul "Ummal, 5/86.
3) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/21.
scanty, throws some light on ‘Umar's ijtihad in respect of this judgement and on what drove him to such interpretation. We have, more over, realized that‘Umar was strict in preventing the mut'ah of the hajj, as he used to beat the people for practising it.(1)Ibn Kathir says: “The Companions(may Allah be pleased with them) feared him so much that they did not dare oppose him(2). We hear of no one contradicting him in his time, or even opening his mouth in opposition, except that ‘Ali told him: '... whoever practises the mut'ah is following the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet.”"
Afterwards ifrād in the hajj became a 'Umari tradition, followed by the Qarashite Caliphs, as is seen in the practices of 'Uthmān and others, which will be referred to.
No wonder that 'Uthmān followed 'Umar in separating the hajj from the ‘umrah, since both were Quraysh Muhajirs, and there was no much space of time between their respective rules, as far as this judgement is concerned, except the open opposition of the Imam 'Ali to 'Uthmān and ordering his followers to openly express their opposition, whereas nobody dared openly oppose the Caliph 'Umar on that subect, after his declaration that: “Two mut'ahs were in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), I forbid them and punish for them - the mut'ah of the hajj ...” and he did punish the people for that. Hereunder we relate the narratives which related the Imam 'Ali's opposition to the Caliph:
Ahmad, in his Musnad, quotes ‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr saying: “By Allah, I was with 'Uthmān ibn 'Affān, in al-Juhfah, with a group of the people of ash-Shām, among them was Habib inn Maslamah al-Fihri. The tamattu of the ‘umrah till the hajj was mentioned to 'Uthmān. He said: “It is more complete for the hajj and the ‘umrah not to be in the months of the hajj. It would be better if you postpone this ‘umrah so that you may visit this Bayt twice, as Allah, the Exalted had expanded the good.” At that time ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib was down the valley feeding a camel. He was informed of what 'Uthmān had said> He came up to 'Uthmān and said to him: “Did you come to a tradition practised by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.),and to a permission given by Allah to His servants in His Book, intending to constrict it upon them and forbid it, while it was for the needy and those for from home?' Then he declared intending both the hajj and the ‘umrah. 'Uthmān came out to the people and said: “Did I forbid it? I did not. It was just an opinion I expressed, and one may take it or leave
it.”(1)
Malik in his al-Muwtta',quoting Ja'far ibn Muhammad, on the authority of his father, says that al-Miqdāa ibn al-Aswas called upon ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib in as-Suqya, and saw him feeding some young camels with mixed flour and leaves. He informed him: 'Here is ‘Uthmān ibn 'Affan prohibiting joining the hajj to the ‘umrah.” “Ali went out with his arms smeared with flour and leaves. I never forget the marks of flour and leaves on his arms. He came upon ‘Uthmān ibn 'Affān and said: “Are you forbidding joining the hajj to the ‘umrah?'«Uthmān said: “That is my opinion. ‘Ali went out angrily and shouting: labbayk, allāhumma labbayk, [Here I am! O Allah, here I am!] for the hajj and ‘umrah together.!'"(2)
Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab, according to an-Nassā’, Mustadradus-Sahihayn and Ahmad's Musnad, said: "Ali and 'Uthmān set out for the hajj together. Reaching somewhere on the road, 'Uthmān forbode the tamattu'. ‘Ali said: “When you see him set out, you follow suit.' Then 'Ali and his followers declared intending the ‘umrah. 'Uthmān did not prevent them. ‘Ali asked him: 'Have I not been informed that you forbid the tamattu'?' He said: “You have.” “Ali said: 'Did you not hear that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had practised it?' 'I did, he said.”(3)
The Imam as-Sindi, in his margin, says: "His saying: “When you see him set out you follow suit, he meant to say: You too set out with him shouting the talbiyah for the 'umrah, to show him that you prefer the Prophet's tradition to his opinion, and that he may not be obeyed in opposition to the Sunnah.”(4)
Ahmad, in his Musnad, relates it in different wordings, as below: "Uthmān went to the hajj, until he reached a place on the road, ‘Ali was informed that 'Uthmān had forbidden his companions from enjoying the 'umrah and the hajj. ‘Ali told his companions: “When he goes, you go too. Then ‘Ali and his companions intended the ‘umrah. 'Uthmān did not talk to them. ‘Ali said: ‘Have I not been informed that you prohibited the tamattu“? Did not the
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/92, the hadith No. 707. Look up Dhakhā’irul Mawarith, p. 416. Al-Juhfah is a place at a distance of three stages from Mekkah to al-Madinah.
2) Maīik's al-Muwatga', the hadith No.40, Ch. on “Al-Qiran in the hjj”, p. 336. Ibn kathir, 5/129.As-Suqya is a village on the road to Mekkah
3) An-Nassa'i's Sunan, 2/15, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “At-Tamattu"". Ahmad's Musnad.Mustadrakus-Sahihayn, 1/472. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/126 and 129.
4) The Imam as-Sindi is al-Hasan ibn Abdul Hādi al-Hanafi, residing ina l-Madinah, (d. in 1138H.).
Messenger of Allah(S.A.) enjoy the ‘umrah?' He said: “Ido not know what Uthmān’s reply was?(1)
In the above-mentioned narratives we realize a sort of leniency on the part of the Caliph in respect of the umrah of tamattu', whereas concerning other subjects he showed strictness and severity, as related below:
It is in Muslim’s Şahih (as well as in Ahmad's Musnad, al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, and in other sources), quoting Shu'bah, who quoted Qatādah on the authority of ‘Abdullah ibn Shaqiq, that he said: "Uthmān used to forbid the mutah, while ‘Ali used to bid it. 'Uthmān said something to ‘Ali. ‘Ali siad: “You do know that we and the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to practise it.' He said: “Yes, but we were afraid!?"
In Ahmad's Musnad: "Uthmān said to ‘Ali: “You are such and such."
In another narration: "Uthmān said something to ‘Ali.”
At the end of the narrative it is said: “Shu bah: 'I asked Qatādah: What were they afraid of?' He said: 'I do not know"(2)
In this hadīth what 'Uthmān said to 'Ali is concealed and changed, in an instance, to: “You are such and such”, or, in another instance, to: “Something”. As to'Uthmān's saying: “Yes, but we were afraid”, Qatādah did not know what he was afraid of, nor anybody knows, since the Messenger of Allah had ordered them to perform the ‘umrah of tamattu' in the Farewell Pilgrimage, and they did perform it then, ie. in the last year of the Messenger's life, when Islam had already spread all over the Arab Peninsula and when there remained no trace of polytheism at all.
Ibn Kathir says: “I do not know how this fear could be explained nor whence it could have come.”
Before that he said: “Allah ;has consolidated Islam for him and opened
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/60 the hadith No. 424.
2) Muslim's Sahih, the hadîth No. 158, p. 896, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “Permissibility of the Tamattu"". Ahmad's Musnad, 1/97, the hadith No. 756. The second narrative is on p. 60, the hadith No. 431 and like it is the next hadith No. 432. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/22 and al-Muntaqa, the hadith No. 2382. Kanzul 'Umma, 1st ed. 3/33. Sharhu Ma'anil Akhbar, the book ‘Manasikul Hajj, p. 380 and 381. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/127 briefly, and commenting on the hadith on p. 129,he says: “This is an admission on the part of 'Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him) to what ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated. It is known that ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) had intended for the Farewell Pilgrimage as the Prophet had done.
al-Baladul Harām [Mekkah] to him, and there were announcers in the vicintiy of Mina druing the seaon last year who announced: “No polytheist may comen to hajj after this year and no one may go around the Byat naked."(1)
In the former hadīth 'Uthmān excused his judgement on the basis that they did the ‘umrah of tamattu' because they were afraid, while in the next hadīths he put forthno argument and showed more violence.
It is in Muslim's Sahih, al-Bukhāri's Sahih an-Nassā'i’s Sunan, at-Tayālisi's Musnad, Ahmad's Musnad and elsewhere, quoting Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab, that ‘Ali and ‘uthmān met in ‘Usfān. “Uthmān had forbidden the mut'ah or the umrah. ‘Ali said: “What, do you want to forbid something practised by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?” 'Uthmān said: “Let me alone!” He said: “I cannot let you alon!” Seeing the situation as such, ‘Ali intended for them both.(2)
and Mekkah, (Muʻjamul Buldan).
Al-Bukhāri’s Sahih, as well as the Sunans of an-Nassā’i, ad-Dārimi, al-Bayhaqi, and the Munsnads of Ahmad and at-Tayālisi and elsewhere, quoting Marwān ibn al-Hakam, say: "I saw 'Uthmān and ‘Ali, while 'Uthmān had forbidden the mut'ah and joinging them. When ‘Ali saw that, declared his intention: labbayk for a ‘umrah and hajj together, saying: “I would not leave off the Prophet's tradition for anybody's saying.”
An-Nassā’i's narration is: "Uthmān forbade the mut'ah and joining the hajj and the ‘umrah together. 'Uthmān said: “Do you do it while I forbid it?” “Ali said: “I would not leave off the tradition of the Messenger of Allah for the sake of anyone of the people.”
In another narration: “... for what you say."(3)
1) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/137.
2) Muslim's Sahih, p. 897, the hadîth No. 159, Ch. on “Permissibility of the Tamattu”. Al-Bukhāri's Şahih, 1/190, Ch. on “A6-Tamattu' and Iqran”. A6-Tayalisi's Musnad, 1/16. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/136, the hadith No. 1146. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/22. Minhatul Ma'bu, 1/210, Ch. on “Concerning What was said about Qiran, the hadith No. 1005. Sharhu Maʻanil Athar, p. 371. Zādul Ma'ād, 1/218, Ch. on “His Joining the hajj and the ‘umrah, and p. 220 concerning “He did them Jointly not by Ifrā”. Ibn Kathir's Tārikh, 5/126 and 129, 'Usfān is a place between al-Juhfah
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/190. An-Nassa'i's Sunan, 2/15,Ch.on“Al-Qiran”. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, Ch. on “Al-Qiran”, 2/69. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/352 and 5/22. At-Tayalisi's Musnad, 1/16, the hadithNo. 95. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/95, the hadith No. 733 and 1/136, the hadîth No. 1139. Zādul Ma'ad,1/217. At-Tahāwi's Sharhu Ma'anil Athār, p. 376, “The Book of the Manāsik of the Hajj”. Kanzul “Ummal, 3/31. Minhatul Ma'būd, the hadith No. 1004. Ibn Kathir's Tārikh, 5/126 and 129.
Ibn al-Qayyim, having related the above narratives, said: “These show that the one who join them is called mutamatti (enjoyer of the 'umrah), and that was what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did, and 'Uthmān agreed with him (“Ali) that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did that, because when he (Ali) said to him: “What, do you want to forbid something practised by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?” he did not tell him: 'No, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did not practise it.' So, had he not agreed with him he would have denied it. ‘Ali intended to agree with the Prophet(S.A.), to follow his example and to declare that his doing had not been abrogated. Thus, he intended for both of them as a confirmation of following him and doing as he did in respect of the Qur'an and the Sunnah which ‘Uthmān forbaded according to his interpretation."(1)
Generally speaking, the above narratives give us to understand that the Imam 'Ali used to declare,deliberately, his disagreement with the Caliph by way of openly announcing his intention of performing the hajj of tamattu', and that the Caliph was sometimes lenient with it and sometimes stern.
It is noticed that his leniency was at his early days, while his severity came later, and it was such that he beat and shaved those who did it. Ibn Hazm says: "Uthmān heard a man shouting labbayka for the ‘umrah and the hajj. He said: “Bring the sayer to me.” He ordered him to be beaten and shaved.(2)He had him beaten in order to torture him, and had him shaved in order to defame him and his like. Yet, dispite this cruelty, the opposition of the Muslims started in his time, and the one who started it was the Imam 'Ali, as it was he who first announced his disagreement and ordered his followers to do as he did. Afterwards the opposition spread out even in the times of the Caliphs. But on the days of the Imam, it was as below:
We have realized how the Imam ‘Ali strongly opposed 'Uthmān in respect of observing this very tradition of the Messenger(3). So, he was apter to
1) Zādul Ma'ād, 1/218.
2) Al-Muhallā by Ibn Hazm, 7/107.
3) It is narrated, in this respect, as that by Ibn Kathir in his tarikh, 5/132, quoting al-Hasan ibn `Ali,saying: “We set out with ‘Ali till we reached Dhul Halifah. ‘Ali said: 'I want to join the hajj and the ‘umrah together. Whoever wants that, too, let him say as I say.' Then he said: “Labbayka for ahajj and a ‘umrah."
observe it in his own authority when there could be no opposer among the masses of a people agreeng with him in that respect. Therefore, there was no reason for there being any talk about the ‘umrah of the tamattu' such that to be recorded in the books. Actually, the dispute happened once again on the days of Mu‘āwiyah when he tried to animate ‘Umar's tradition.
In his days Mu‘āwiyah was quite seriouse in animating the traditions of the three Caliphs, Abu Bakr, “Umar and “Uthmān, especially those traditions which included constraint to Ahlul Bayt and were contrary to their school of thought, and to the Imam 'Ali in particular. This washis general policy. As far as this very precept, the following narratives speak of the attempts he and his men exerted in this respcet.(1)
Messenger, he said: "No one is allowed to narrated a hadith which was not heard in the days of Abu Bakr and 'Umar”. Muntakhabukanz-il 'Ummal in the margin of Ahmad's Musnad 4/64. He also said: “Relate such hadîths which were current in the days of 'Umar”. Adhu-Dhahabi related it in his biography of 'Umar in his Tadhkiratul Huffaz, and it is also in Muntakhabul Kanz, 4/61.
Refer to the chapter “With Mu'awiyah” of our book Ahādith Ummul Mu’minin ‘A’ishah.
Ibn Abbās, according to an-Nassā’i in his Sunan, said: “here is Muāwiyah forbidding the people from practising the mut'ah, whereas the Prophet(S.A.) did practised it."(2)
Muhammad ibn `Abdullah ibn Nawfal, according to ad-Dārimi in his Sunan, said: “In the year in which Mu‘āwiyah went to hajj, I heard him ask Sa'd ibn Mālik: ‘What do you say about enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj?' He said: “Good and nice.' Muāwiyah said: “Umar used to forbid it, are you better than 'Umar?' He replied: 'Umar is better than me, but the Prophet did it, and he is better than ‘Umar."(3)
1) An example of this was their policy in preventing the spread of the Messenger's hadiths. Abu Bakr was the first to prevent it, then ‘Umar. Mu'awiyah followed suit. From the minbar of the
2) An-Nassāi's Sunan, Ch. on “At-Tamattu"".
3) Ad-Darimi’s Sunan, 2/35. Muhammad ibn Abdullahibn Nawfal is Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn Nawfal ibn 'AbdulMuttalib, as in Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/175. He is of the third grade.
It seems, as seen in some narratives, that this attempt in the days of Muʻāwiyah was not exclusively his, as some of his men did assist him in that as shown in the following narrative:
Mālik in his al-Muwatta', an-Nassā'i, at-Tirmidhi and al-Bayhaqi in their Sunans and elsweher. Muhammad ibn `Abdullah ibn al-Hārith is quoted to have said that he had heard Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqās and ad-Dahhāk ibn Qays - in the year in which Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān intended to go to the hajj - discussing enjoying the ‘umrah till the hajj. Ad-Dahhāk ibn Qays said: 'No one does it except the one who is ignorant of the command of Allah, Almighty and Most High,' Sa'd: 'How bad is whatyou say, my brother's son!' Ad-Dahhhak said: “Umar ibn al-Khattab had forbidden it.' Sa'd said: 'The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did it and we did it with him"(1)
the Tamattu”. Al-Bayhaqi, 5/17. Al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, 2/388, in which he said: “This is a true hadith.” Zadul Ma'ad, 2/218. Bada'i'ul Minan, the hadith No. 903. Ibn Kathir, 5/127 and 135.
Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays was a Qarashi Fihri, and that is why Sa'd called him: “my brother's son”. Ad-Dahhak was born before the death of the Prophet by seven years. He was appointed chief of the police in the days of Mu'āwiyah, and he bravely fought besides him. He at the head of an army_during the time of the Imam ‘Ali_invaded the north of Iraq and killed every one of the Arabs on his way. He also raided the pilgrim caravans, killed some of them and plundered their belongings. He supervised Mu‘āwiyah's funeral and told Yazid about it. After Yazid he gave his bayʻah to az-Zubayr. He fought Marwan in maraj Rāhit and was killed in the year sixty-four H.(2)
Such was ad-Dahhak ibn Qays, the chief of Mu'āwiyah's police. So, it was no wonder to see him follow Mu‘āwiyah's instructions ad assist him in accomplishing his desires.
It seems that Mu‘āwiyah, in addition to what has been said, resorted to fabricating hadīths in order to prevent the hajj of tamattu', as was narrated by al-Bayhaqi and Abu Dāwūd in their Sunans, as well as by others, that Mu‘āwiyah said to some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), or, as in the words of Abu Dāwūd: 'He said to the Companions of the
1) Malik's Al-Muwatta’, 1/344, Ch. on “What Is Said about the Tamttu"”, the hadith No. 60. An-Nassāï's Sunan, 2/15, Ch. on “At-Tamattu”. At-Tirmidhi, 4/38, Ch. on “What Is Said about
2) Look up ad-Dahhak’s biography in Usdul Ghabah, and the Chapter “With Mu'awiyah” of the book Ahadith Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, 1/243
Messenger of Allah: “Do you know ... That the Messenger of Allah forbade safair Numur? (a thing made of the tiger's skin worn under the coat of Mail). ‘Yes, by Allah!' they said. He said: “I do testify to that!' Then he asked: ‘Do you know that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) forbade wearing gold except in cuts?' 'Yes, by Allah!' They said. He asked: “Do you know that the Prophet(S.A.) forbade joining the hajj to the ‘umrah?' They said: 'No, by Allah!' He said: “By Allah it is with them."
Ibn al-Qayyim, after relating the above hadīth, said: “We also testify by Allah that that was a fancy on the part of Mu‘āwiyah, or he was lied to, since the Messenger of Allah never forbade that!"(1)
briefly. Ibn Kathir related in his Tārikh a number of the relevant hadîths.
Ibn al-Qayyim did say so owing to his good opinion of Mu ́āwiyah. Itis quite funny to note that Mu‘āwiyah narrates another narrative from the Messenger of Allah with which he contradicts himself. His narrative is quoted by al-Bukhāri and Muslim in their Sahihs and Ahmad in his Musnad, from Ibn `Abbās who said: “Muāwiyah told me: 'Do you know that I had cut short the the Messenger's hair with a long razor at the Marwah!' I told him: 'No, I do not know this but to be an evidence against you.'"In al-Muntaqa's words: “In the ten days, with a long razor.”
Ibn al-Qayyim, commenting on this, said: “This was of the matters in which the people disagreed with Mu‘āwiyah and regarded him mistaking."(2)
In the first narrative, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) swear that the Prophet did not forbid joining the ‘umrah to the hajj as he did forbid the other things, while Mu ́āwiyah swears that it was among them. This narrative related by Mu'awiyah is an evidence to the fact that the other hadīths which confirmed his opinion were fabricated during the time of Mu‘āwiyah, as will be studied later in this book, inshā’allah ta'ala. As regarding the second narrative in which he contradicted himself, it seems that Mu‘āwiyah wanted to boast his close relation with the Messenger of Allah by being athis service. It escaped him to realize that it contradicted his opinion
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/20, Ch. on “Hating Whoever Hated the Qiran and Tamattu“”. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, Ch. on “The Ifrad of the Hajj”, p. 157. Zadul Ma'ad, 1/229. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/236
2) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 1/207, Ch. on “Shaving and Short-cutting”. Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on "Short-cutting (the hair) in the “Umrah”, the hadîth No. 209. Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, 2/159-160, the hadith No. 1803 of “The Book of the Manasik”. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/96-8. Al-Muntaqā, 2/270, the hadîths Nos. 2579 and 2580. Munhtul Ma'būd, the hadîth No. 1503.
in his first narrative. In his attempts to revive ‘Umar's sunnah, Mu'āwiyah was encountered by the strong opposition of Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqāș. In this respes Ghunaym ibn Qays, according to Muslim in his Şahih, says: “I asked Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqās about the mut'ah, He said: “We did it, while this, at that time, disbelieved in the 'Arshot"(1)
135.
The narrator says: “He meant the houses of Mekkah.” In another narration he says: “He meant Mu'āwiyah”.
The author says: They pronounced the word as urush, ie. with two dammahs to denote the plural of ‘ursh with a single dammah on the first letter, in which case it means the houses of Mekkah. Probably Sa'd pronounced it with a fathah on the first letter: "Arsh, meaning that he was, then, still disbelieving in the Lord of the 'Arsh.
Such was Sa'd's opposition to Mu'āviyah in many instances, while the other Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) were not in a similar position as that of Sa'd, the Conquerer of Iraq and the last of the six members of the Shūra nominated by ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb(may Allah be pleased with him) for the position of the Caliphate. So, they could not openly oppose the Caliph's clique at that time, as among them was the Companion ‘Umrān ibn husayn who kept silent all his life until when he felt himself dying, he disclosed his opinion, as reported by Muslim and others, who quoted Muţarraf to have said: "Umrān ibn husayn sent for me in his deadly illness, and said to me: “I am going to tell you some hadīths by which may Allah benefit you after me. So, if I recovered, keep silent about them, but if I died you may relate them if you liked to. I have been greeted, and do know that the Prophet of Allah(S.A.) had joined the hajj to the ‘umrah, against which no revelation had been revealed, nor had the Messenger of Allah forbidden it, such that a man may say about it what he desired.(2)
In another narration, he said: “I tell you today a hadīth by which Allahmay
1) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Permissibility of the Tamattu"", The hadîth No. 164, p. 898. Sharhul Hadith by an-Nawawi, 7/304. Al-Muntaqa, the thadith No. 2386. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/127 and
2) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Permissibility of the tamattu", The hadith, 166, 168 and 169, p. 899.Sharhun-Nawawi, pp. 305-6. Umran ibn Husayn's biography is in Usdul Ghabah, 4/137. 'Umar sent him to al-Basrah as a judge. His invocations were responded to. The Angels came to greet him in his deadly illness. He died in al-Basrah in the year 52H. in the days of Mu'awiyah’s Caliphate.
benefif you after today. Do know that the Messenger of Allah had ordered a group of his household to perform the ‘umrah in the (first) ten day of DhulHijjah). No ayah was revealed in abrogation of that, and he did not forbid it until he passed away. Now everybody thinks what he desires to think.”
In another version: "... “a man thought his own opinion', meaning ‘Umar "(1)
Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “At-Tamattu"", 1/190 whose wordings differ from the above. Ibn Mājah's Sunan, the hadîth No. 2978, Ch. on “Enjoying the “Umrah Till theHajj”. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/429, 436,438 and 439. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/344, and Vol. 5/14. Al-Muntaqā, the hadîths Nos. 2380 and 2381. Zādul Ma'ad, 1/217 and 220. Ibn Kathir's Tārikh,5/126 and on p. 137 are the relevant hadīths.
Such was the situation during Mu‘āwiyah's time. After his death, his son, Yazid, was given the bayʻah as a Caliph. The first year of his rule he spent on fighting al-Husayn and extenguishing his Ahlul Bayt. Then he engaged himself in fighting the Messenger's Companions and their followers in the town of the Messenger, al-Madinah until he conquered it and committed therein untold crimes. Then he went to fight ibn az-Zubayr in Mekkah. After his death, 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr was given the bayʻah. He tried hard to keep up the former Caliphs tradition concerning ‘umratut-tamattu“, according to the following details:
Abu Bakr or Abu Habib, ‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, was a Qarashi and an Asadi, his mother was Asmā', the daughter of Abu Bakr, ‘A’ishah's sister. He was born in al-Madinah after the hijrah. He attended al-Jamal Battlewith his aunt. the Imam 'Ali said about him: “Az-Zubayr remained one of us, Ahlul Bayt, until his son, 'Abdullah, grew up.”
After the death of Mu'awiyah, Abdullah resided in Mekkah and refused to give his bayʻah to Yazid, and, after the killing of al-Husayn, announced himself Caliph. Yazid sent an army, first to al-Madinah, where they invaded the people on a day called Yowmul Harrah. Then the army turned to Mekkah where it fought Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, with four days still remaining of the
1) Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on “Permissibility of the tamattu", The hadîths Nos. 165, and 166. (We quoted Muslim). Ahmad's Musnad, 4/34. Ad-Darimi’s Sunan, 2/35.
month of Muharram, in the year of sixty-four. ‘Abdullah was sieged inside the haram [Ka'bah], which was burnt down together with the two horns of the ram which was sacrificed instead of Ismael. They were hanging from its roof. After the death of Yazid, he was given the bayʻah in the Hijāz, Yemen, Iraq and Khurāsān. When Abdul Malik ibn Marwan came to power, he sent al-Hajjaj to fight him. He was killed on the middle of the month of Jumādā al-Akhirah, in the year seventy-three H.(1)
Ibn az-Zubayr ruled Mekkah more than ten years. He, together with his brothers, tried hard to prevent the Muslims from performing the ‘umrah of tamattu'. There took place many discussions and arguments between them and the followers of the School of the Imam 'Ali, as detailed by the following narratives:
In Muslim's Şahih: “Ibn `Abbās used to order the performacne of the mutah, while ibn az-Zubayr used to forbid it ...” as the hadīth goes.(2)
It is also there, as well as in al-Bukhāris's Sahih, that Abu Jamrah ad-Dubaʻi said: “I practised the mutah, but some people forbade me. I came to ibn ‘Abbās and asked him abut that. He ordered me to do it. I went to the house and slept. I dreamt that somebody came to me and said: “An accepted ‘umrah and a blessed hajj!' I once again came to ibn `Abbās and told him about what I had dreamt. He said: “Allahu Akbar! It is the tradition of Abul Qasim(S.A.)"" [the Prophet].(3)
In Ahmad's Musnad, as elswere, kurayb, servant of Ibn Abbās, asked him: “O Abul Abbās, do you remember your saying that no one might perform the hajj if he had no hady with him, as after going around the Ka'bah he was to undo his įhrām for the ‘umrah, and that no hāj went around it after sacrificing the hady unless he had joined a ‘umrah and a hajj, while the people do not say so?' He said: 'Woe upon you! The Messenger and his Companions having no intention but to perform the hajj, but the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered those who had no hady with them to go around the Bayt and undo their ihram
1) Usdul Ghābah, 3/161-3.
2) Muslim's Şahih, p. 885, the hadîth No. 145.
3) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “the Permissibility of the 'Umrah in the Hajj Month”, the hadîth No. 204,p. 911. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/241. Abu Dawud's Sunan, Ch. 80 “The Manasik”. Ad-Darimi, Ch. 41.Al-Bayhaqi, 5/19. Al-Bukhari, 1/190. Abu Jamrah is Nasr ibn 'Umran ad-Dubaʻai al-Basri,resident of Khurasan. He was of the third class, died in the year 128H. His hadiths were quoted by the authors of the Sahihs Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/300.
for a ‘umrah. They started asking: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is the hajj' and the Messenger of Allah(S.A) kept answering them: “No, it is not the hajj, it is the
‘umrah.” (1)
Muslim al-Qurri, as quoted by Muslim, said: “I asked ibn'Abbās about the mut'ah of the hajj. He permitted it. But Ibn az-Zubayr (Abdullah) forbade it. ibn 'Abbās said: “Here is Ibn asz-Zubayr's mother relates that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had permitted it. Go and ask her.' So, we went to her. She was a huge blind woman. She said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had permitted
it."(2)
Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr_as is in Zādul Ma'ād_said: “Perform the hajj in ifrād (ie. Do not join the hajj to the 'umrah) and give no heed to this blind of yours.” “Abdullah ibn 'Abbās siad: “It is you whose heart is blind! Why do not you ask your mother about it?” He sent asking her. She said: “Ibn Abbās is right. We came with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) for the hajj, but we changed it to the ‘umrah and we completely undid our ihrām such that the sencers glowed between men and women.<a href="#ref-footnote3-page234" id="footnote3-page234" style="display:inline-block"><sup>(3)</sup></a><p class="footnote"><a href="#footnote3-page234" style="color:#3b82f6;" id="ref-footnote3-page234"> 3) </a>Zadul Maʻad, 1/248, Ch. on “The Undoing of the ihram of the one who had not brought the hadi”. Zawā’idul Msasanidith-Thamaniyah, 1/330, the hadith No. 1108 In al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, 4/103: “It is you whose heart and eye Allah blinded.” As Ibn Abbas was blind, Ibnaz-Zubayr called him the blind.
Ahmad's Musnad: ‘Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said to Ibn Abbās: “For how long you would keep misleading the people, O Ibn 'Abbās?” “What is that, O “Urayyah?” he asked. “Urwah said: “You order us to do ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, while Abu Bakr and “Umar forbade that!” Ibn Abbās said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did it ..." as the hadīth goes.(4)
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/261. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/233. Khurayb ibn Abi Muslim Abu Rushdayn, of the third class. His hadîths were quoted by the authors of the Sahihs. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/134.
2) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Mut'atul Hajj”, the hadîth No. 194. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/21-22. Muslim ibn Mikhrāq al-'Abdi al-Qurri al-Basri, was of the 4th class. Taqribut-Tahdihib, 2/246.
4) Ahmad's Musnad, 1/252, the hadith No. 2277. Zadul Ma'ad, 1/257' Urayyah, is the diminutive of Urwah, who is ‘Urwah ibn az-Zubayr Abu `Abdullah,born in al-Madinah. He is of the second class. He died in the year ninety-four H. His hadith was quoted by the authors of the Sahihs, Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/19.
In another version: Ibn `Abbās said: “I see they are going to be ruined! I say: The Prphet(S.A.) said so, and they say: Abu Bakr and ‘Umah forbad it!"(1)
In another version: “Urwah said: “Do you not fear Allah, and permit the mut'ah?” Ibn `Abbās said: “Ask your mother, O 'Urayyah!” “Urwah said: “But Abu Bakr and 'Umar did not do it.” “I talk to you concerning the Messenger of Allah, and you talk to me concerning Abu Bakr and ‘Umar!"(2)
In another narration there is an argument between “Urwah and an unnamed man:
It is stated in Zādul Ma'ad that: “Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said to a man of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah: “Do you oredr the people to do the umrah in these ten (days), while there is no “umrah in them?” He said: “Will not you ask your mother about that?” “Urwah said:“Abu Bakr and “Umar did not do it.” The man said: “That is why you have been ruined. I do not see but that Allah, the Exalted and Almighty, will punish you. I talk to you about the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and you tell me about Abu Bakr and 'Umar!” “Urwah said: “By Allah, they knew more about the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) than you.” The man said nothing.(3)
We think that the man was Ibn `Abbās himself.
Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id narrates that “Urwah came to Ibn Abbās and said: “O Ibn ‘Abbās You have so much misled the people.” He said: “What is that, O “Urwah?” He said: “A man sets out with an ihrām for the hajj or the 'umrah. After that he makes the tawaf, you claim that he is to undo his ihrām, while Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to forbid that.” Ibn Abbās said: “Woe upon you, are they more preferred to you than what is in the Book of Allah and what was the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) among his Companions and his ummah?” “Urwah said: “They knew the Book of Allah and what was done by the Messenger of Allah better than I and you."" The narrator said: "Urwah
1) “Ahmad's Musnad, 1/337, the hadith No. 3121. Zadul Ma'ad, 1/257, Ch. on “What Is Said Concerning the Differences about the Mutah.”
2) Zadul Ma'ad, 1/257, in “Al-Matalibul ‘Aliyah” of Zawa'idul Masanidith-Thamaniyah, 1/360, the hadith No. 1214, with a difference in wordings.
3) Zādul Ma'ād, 1/257.
bore hostility towards him."(1)
Muhammad ibn Abdur-Rahmān was quoted by Muslim in his Sahih to have said: “A man from the people of Iraq told him: “Ask ‘Urwah ibn az-Zubayr concerning a man intending the hajj, then after the twāf, is he to undo his ihrām or not? Tell him a man says so.' I asked him. He said:? ‘The one who intends the hajj is not to undo the ihrām except after hajj.' I said: “A man used to say so.' He said: “How bad his saying was!' The man faced me and asked me about that. I told him. He said: “Then tell him: Aman was telling that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had done it, and what about Asmā' and az-Zubayr who did it?' I came to him and told him about that. He asked: “Who is he?' I said: “I do not know.” “Why does not he come to me to ask personally? I think he is an Iraqi.' I said: “I do not know.' He lied. The Messenger of Allah, and ‘A’ishah(may Allah be pleased with her) told me that the first thing he did when he intered Mekkah was that he performed the wuďū’ and performed the tawaf around the Bayt, then Abu Bakr came to hajj and the first thing he began with was the tawaf around the Bayt, and there was nothing except that _ie. No ‘umrah_Then 'Umar did the same. Then 'Uthmān came to hajj and I saw the first he did was the tawaf around the Bayt, and nothing more. Further I saw the Muhajirs and the Ansar of the same, and no more. Later, the last one I saw was Ibn 'Umar who did it wihtout undoing it with a ‘umrah. Here is Ibn 'Umar, why they do not ask him? No one of those who passed away changed it with anything except that when they entered they used to begin with the tawaf around theBayt, Then they would not undo their ihram. I also saw my mother and my aunt when they come they begin with nothing before diong the tawaf around the Bayt, then they would not undo their ihrām! My mother told me that she, her sister, az-Zubayr and so-and-so, and so-and-so came for a ‘umrah ablone. Having touched the rukn [ie. the Black Stone]. They undid their ihrām. he had lied in what he said."(2)
1) Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 3/234. It seems that this is different from that which was narrated by Ibn al-Qayyim in Zadul Maʻad. There the difference concerned the ‘Umrah in the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah, while the difference here is about the undoing of the ihram after the tawaf and the Sa'i, by which usual daily life will be lawful.
2) Muslim's Sahih, pp. 906-7, the hadith No. 190, Ch. on “What is required from the one who performed the tawaf and the saʻi to remain in his ihrām and not to undo it, “The Book of hajj.Sharhun-Nawawi, Vol. 8/219-21.
In this hadīth “Urwah did not say what the Messenger of Allah did after the tawaf, while what he ascribed to Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmān and Mu‘āwiyahwa as he said.
As to his saying: “No one of those who passed away ... then they would not undo their ihrām ... I saw my mother and my aunt ... doing the tawaf ... and they would not undo their ihrām ... He lied in all that which he said ... (as the hadīth goes). He had formerly been accused of lying in many of the narratives. What he said about his mother and aunt is contrary to what Muslim related after this hadīth in respect of his aunt, Asmā’, the daughter of Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him), as she said: “We set out in our ihram. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Whoever has his hadi with him let him keep his ihram, and whoever has no hadi with me I undid my ihrām, while az-Zubayr had his hadi, so he did not undo his ihrām.” She adde: “So I put on my clothes and went out and sat with az-Zubayr. He said: 'Go away from me.' I said: “Are you afraid lest I may jump upon you?'"
In another narration, he said: 'Relax away, relax!' I said: ‘Are you afraid lest I may jump upon you?!"
In a third narration, quoting ‘Abdullah, the servant of Asmā', the daughter of Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him), who used to narrate her hadīths, he said: “Whenever she passed al-Hujūn she used to say: ‘MayAllah bless His Messenger! We had landed here, with light luggage, little belongings and scant provision. I, my sister ‘A’ishah, az-Zubayr. so-and-so and so-and-so intended the 'umrah. After touching the Bayt, we undid our ihrāms. Then in the evening we intended the hajj."(1)
As to what “Urwah ascribed to ibn 'Umar by saying: “... then he did not undo it with a 'umrah, here is ibn 'Umar, why do not they ask him?”, we notice that Ibn 'Umar's attitude was different, according to what had been narrated from him.
In Muslim's Sahih, as well as in the Sunans by Abu Dāwūd, at-Tirmidhi, al-Bayhaqi and in other references, it is said, quoting Ibn 'Umar, that the
1) Muslim's Sahih, the hadîths Nos. 191-3, pp. 907-8. The last hadîth is in al-Bukhāri's Sahih, 1/214.Al-Hujūn is the mount overlooking the Mosque of al-Haras in upper Mekkah at your right hand as you go up to al-Muhassib.
Messenger of Allah(S.A.) enjoined the “umrah in hajjtul wadā* (Farewell Pilgrimage) till the hajj.Some people had their hadys with them which they sacrificed. Some others did not have the hady. When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) arrived in Mekkah he told the people: “Whoever of you had sacrificed would not be halal for him that which had been hram until he finishes his hajj, and whoever had not sacrificed let him do the țawāf aruond the Bayt, go between the Safā and the Marwah, cut short his hair and undo his ihrām. Then let him intend for the hajj and sacrifice ..."(1)
He was defied by his father's prohibition, as is narrated by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan, quoting his son, Salim, who heard a man from ash-Shām asking Abdullah ibn 'Umar about the tamattu' in the 'umrah till the hajj. “Abdullah said: It is halāl.” The Shami said: “Your father had forbidden it.” “Abdullah said: “What do you think if my father forbads it while the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had done it, should I follow the order of my father or that of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?” The man said: “The order of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)” He said: “The Messenger of Allah had done it.(2)
In another version he said: “The Prophet practised the ‘umrah before performing the hajj."(3)
Ibn Kathir says: "His son, 'Abdullah, used to oppose him, When he was told that his father forbade it, he said: “I am afraid stones would pour down upon you from the heaven! The Messenger of Allah did it, so should we follow the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah or that of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab?”(4)
He was also quoted for a different attitude.(5)it maybe that his different fatwas concerning the ‘umrah were due to the different times of the fatwās and the narrations, such as, for example if he was asked during the days of his father
1) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “It is Imposed on the mutamatti to Sacrifice”, the hadith No. 174, p. 901. Sharhun-Nawawi, Vol. 8/208. Abu Dawūd's Sunan, 2/160, Ch. on “Al-Iqran”, the hadîth No. 1805.An-Nassāïs Sunan, 2/15, Ch. on “At-Tamattu” At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 4/39, Ch. on “What is said concerning Tamattu” and he said: “This hadith is true”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/17, Ch. on “The One Who chose to enjoy the ‘umrah till the hjj ...", 5/20 and 23. Zādul Ma'ād, 1/216, Ch. on "His Joining the hjj to the ‘umrah”, and p. 236. Al-Muntaqā, the two hadîths Nos. 2387 and 2416.
2) At-Tirmidhi's Sahih, 4/38. “The Book of the Hajj”, Ch. on "What is said about the Tamattu”.
3) At-Bayhaqi's Sunan, Ch. on “The ‘umrah berore the Hajj”, quoting al-Bukhāri.
4) Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/141.
5) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/5.
or the days of 'Uthmān, in which case the answer had to be in accordance to the attitued of the early Caliphs. But in the days of Ibn az-Zubaya and in the times of the opposition of the Ummaids, in which case, it was easy to oppose him.
In this way it was quite possible for the difference aboutthe ‘umrah of tamattu to happen in that period, and it did. Some forbade it, they were the supporters of the Caliphate. Some recommended it, reminding the people of the Messenger's order of enjoining it. These were the survivors of the Mesenger's Companions, such as Jābir ibn 'Abdullah al-Anșāri who used to narrated the Messenger's sunnah concerning this matter, as was quoted by Muslim in his Sahih, on the authority of Abu Nadrah, who said: "I was with Jābir when somebody came to him and said: 'Ibn `Abbās and Ibn az-Zubayr differed in respect of the two mut'ahs. Jābir said: “We did them with the Messenger of Allah, then “Umar forbade them. so we stopped practising them.”(1)
This difference remained among the followers of the two parties for some time. An example of this difference was what has been quoted from Mūsa ibn Nāfi' al-Asadi, who said: “I arrived in Mekkah for the 'umrah of tamattu' three days before the tarwiyah. Some people of Mekkah told me: “Your hajj will be Mekkan.' I came to atā' ibn Abi Rabāh and asked him about it.' He said: “Jābir ibn `Abdullah told me that he performed the hajj with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and with him he had the budn, and they had intended the hajj in ifrād. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: 'Undo your ihrām by going around the Bayt and between the Șafā and the Marwah and cutting short your hair, then you will be halal. When it is the day of tarwiyah intend for the hajj, regarding your former intention to be for the ‘umrah.' They said: 'How can we regard it mut'ah while we intended the hajj?' He said: “Do as I order you. Had it not been for the hadi which I brought with me, I would have done as I told you. But what is haram for me will not become halal till the hadi reaches its place.' So, they did (as he said)."(2)
In the days of ibn az-Zubayr there appeared, too, signs of reviving the
1) Muslim's Şahih, the hadîth No. 1249, p. 914.
2) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 4/356, Ch. on “Enjoying the 'Umrah Till the Hajj if he stayed in Mekkah till intending the hajj from Mekkah, if he liked. so as not to go the the Miqat.” Muslim's Sahih, p. 884, the hadith No. 143:“... and your hajj will become Mekkan because you intended its ihramfrom Mekkah, in which case you will miss the merit of wearing the ihram from the miqat, and your reward will be less because your toil is less."
Messenger's Sunnah, and the hearts of the people showed attachment to the umrah og tamattuo as is understood from the narrations stated in Muslim's Sahih such as this one:
A man of Banul-Hajīm said to Ibn `Abbās: “What is this fatwa which attracted the hearts of the people or perplexed them, saying that whoever performed the țawaf would have to undo his ihrām?” He said: “(it is) your Prophet's sunnah, despite your reluctance.”
In a next narrative it is said: “It has spread among the people that whoever performs the tawaf will have to undo the ihrām. The tawaf is the ‘umrah."(1)
Ibn al-Qayyim, commenting of Ibn 'Abbās's former narraitve, says: “Ibn ‘Abbās was right: Whoever performs the tawaf around the Bayt, if he has no hadi with him, disregarding whether his performance is ifrād, qirān or tamattu“, he is to undo his ihrām, obligingly or inevitably. This is the sunnah which cannot be denied nor rejected. This is like the saying of the Prophet(S.A.): “When the day goes and the night comes, there, the fasting person breaks his fasting,' ie. it means that he breaks his fasting either unavaidably or according to the time ordained for breaking the fasting. Likewise is the one who performs the tawaf around the Bayt, he would either have to undo the ihrām inevitably, or the time would not actallly be the time for ihrām, but for undoing the ihram, in case he had no hadi with him. This is a quite explicit sunnah."
It is narrated that Abush-Sha'ahā', quoting ibn 'Abbās, said: “Whoever came intending the hajj, performing the tawaf around the Bayt would change his intention to the ‘umrah, whether he liked it or not.” I told him: “The people renounce it from you.” He said: “It is their Propohet's sunnah, even if it is against their will.(2)
Such was ibn `Abbās's strife in his days, assisted by the followers of the Imams' school, like Jābir ibn 'Abdullah al-Ansāri. Through them, and after them, the question of the ‘umrah of tamattu spread out to the followers of the Khulafā' School, as can be understood from Ibn Hazm's narrative, quoting Manşūr ibn al-Mu'tamir, said: “Al-Hasan al-Basri went to the hajj, and I performed my hajj with him in the same year. On our arrival in Mekkah, a man came to al-Hasan and said to him: ‘O Abu Sa'id, I am a man from Khurāsān which is far away. I came intending to perform the hajj.' Al-Hasan said to him: Do it ‘umrah and undo your ihrām.' The people objected this to al-Hasano(3), but his saying spread through out Mekkah. “Ațā' ibn Abi Rabāḥ
came, and he was told about it. He said: “The Shaykh is right, but we are afraid of talking it out."(1)
Al-Mansur al-Kufi. His hadith was related by all the authors of the Sahihs. He died in the year 132H. At-Tahdhib, 2/277. Al-Hasan ibn Abul Hasan, Yasar al-Basri, a servant of the Ansar. He used to narrate so much, and to falsify. He comes at the head of the third class (d. 110H.) atan age verged upon ninety. He was quoted by the authors of the Sahihs. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/165. 'Atā' ibn Abu Rabah Aslam, servant of Quraysh (d. 114H.). He was quoted by all the authors of the Şahihs. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 2/22.
But in the days of the Abbasiads this fear was forgotten and the ‘umrah of tamattu' appeared and spread once again, which was, probably, due to the stand of their grandfather, Abdullah ibn al-Abbās. In their time, Ahmad ibn Hambal, adopted the question of the umrah of tamattu'. And, naturally, it continued to exist among the followers of his school of thought.
Ibn al-Qayyim testifies to this by saying that this, ie. the hajj of tamattu', was narrated by those we named and others, quoting the Prpohet. It was also narrated by groups of notable tabi'in, until it became unquestionable and certain. Nobody can deny it and allege that it did not happen. It is the belief of Ahlul Bayt of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), the belief of the most learned man in the ummah, Ibn 'Abbās and his companions, the belief of Abu Mūsa al-Ashʻri, the belief of the Imam of the people of the sunnah and hadīth, Ahmad ibn Hambal and his followers, and the belief of the tradionists with him.(2)
In this way the restrain was lifted fromt eh Muslims from practising thenceforth the sunnah of theMessenger of Allah(S.A.).
So far we have been parading the efforts exerted by the Messenger of Allah for the extinguishing of a jahiliyyah tradition concerning the “umrah of tamattu', and the efforts exerted by the Khulafā Schol to revive that jahiliyyah tradition, as well as the efforts exerted by Ablul Bayt Scholl to extinguish that tradition and revive the tradition of the Messenger, and how afterwards the people began loving the ‘umrah of tamattu'. We shall conclude this discussion by
parading the efforts exerted to justify the attitude of the Caliphs towards the umrah of temattu and defend them, such as the following hadīths which had been forged for the said purpose:
Muslim, Abu Dāwūd, an-Nassā’i, Ibn Mājah, al-Bayhaqi and others, on the authority Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr, quoting ‘Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, said: “The Messenger of Allah performed the hajj separately."(1)
Quoting ‘A’ishah, Ibn az-Zubayr said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had performed the hajj in ifrad."(2)
Ja'far ibn Muhammad, quoting his father on the authority of Jābir, said: “The Messenger of Allah had performed the hajj in ifrād.” (3)
‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar said:
a. the Prophet(S.A.) had performed the hajj in ifrad, as well as Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmān.
b. We intended the hajj, with the Messenger of Allah, in ifrād. In another version: “The Messenger of Allah intended the hajj in ifrād.”(4)
Saʻid ibn al-Musayyib said: “A man of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) came to 'Umar ibn al-Khattab(may Allah be pleased with him) and gave his testimony that he had heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) during his deadly illness forbidding the ‘umrah before the hajj."(5)
Jābir said: “The Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmān had
1) Muslim's Sahih, the hadith No. 122, p. 780. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/152, the hadith No. 1777. An-Nassa?i's Sunan, 2/13, Ch. on “Ifradul Hajj”, p.988, the hadith No. 2964. At-Tirmidhi, 4/36,Ch. on “What has been said on Ifrādul Hajj”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/3, Ch. on “Whoever chose the Ifrad”. Al-Muntaqa, the hadith No. 2389, Vol. 2/228. Ahmad's Musnad, Vol. 6/36. Malik's Muwatta’, Ch. on “Ifra dul Hajj”, 2/335, the hadith No. 37.
2) Ibn Mājah's Sunan, p. 988, the hadith No. 2965. Mālik’s Muwatta', Vol. 2/335, the hadith No. 38. Look up Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 5/120-123, where there is a detailed discussion of the ‘umrah of tamattu'.
3) a. At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 4/36, Ch. on “What is said on ifrād in the hajj."b. Muslim's Sahih, pp. 904-5, the hadith No. 184. Al-Muntaqā, 2/228, the hadith No. 1391.
4) Ibn Majha's Sunan, p. 989, the hadith No. 2966.
5) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/157, the thadith No. 1793. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/19, Ch. on “Disgusting the One Who Dislikes the Qiran and the ‘umrah”.
performed the hajj in ifrad.”(1)
Al-Hārith ibn Bilal said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah,the sepration of the hajj, is it for us in particular, or for the common people in general?' He said: “It is for us in particular."(2)
comment by Ibn Majah on the hadith. Al-Muntaqā, 2/238, the hadith No. 2429 and he said: “All the five narrated it, except at-Tirmidhi”. AT-Harith is ibn Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani, of the third class. His hadith was quoted by some of the authors of the Sahihs. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/139.
‘Abdullah and al-Hasan, sons of Muhammad ibn `Ali, on the authority of their father, said that ‘Ali ibn AbiTālib(may Allah be pleased with him) said: “O my son, perform the hajj in ifrād."(3)
Abu Dharr said: “the mut'ah was exclusively for the Companions of Muhammad.”
In another version he said: “We had the permission (to have mut'ah) in the hajj.”
In another version he said: “The two mut'ahs are not suitable but for us exclusively.”
Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abish-Shaʻthā' said: “I came to Ibrahim an-Nakhaʻi and Ibrahim at-Taymi and said: “I intend to join the ‘umrah to the hajj this year.” Ibrahim an-Nakha‘i said: “Bu your father would not have intended that.""
It is narrated that at-Taymi said that his father visited Abu Dharr(may Allah be pleased with him) in ar-Rabadhah and related to him what had happened. He said: “It was particularly for us not for you.”
It is in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan that Abu Dharr used to say: “Whoever went to the hajj, then separated it by the ‘umrah, (let him know) that was not but for
1) Ibn Majah's Sunan, the hadith No. 2967, p. 989.
2) Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, 2/161, “The Book of the Manasik”, Ch. on “The Man intending the hajj then changes to ‘umrah”, the hadîth No. 1808. Ibn Majah's Sunan, p. 994, the hadith No. 2984, with a
3) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/5 Ch. on “The One Who Chose the Ifrad”. Abullah ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib, of the 4th class. He died in the year 90H. in ash-Sham. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/448. His brother, al-Hasan, was of the third class. Hedied in the year 100H. Their hadîths were quoted by the authors of the Sahihs. Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/171.
those who accompanied the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)."(1)
the hajj months” wehre the last part of the hadith No. 12 is stated. Al-Muntaqā, the hadith No.2430. Abdur-Rahman ibn Abish-Shāʻtha’is Salim ibn al-Aswad al-Muharibi. Ibn Hajar says that
he is acceptable, of the sixth class. A single hadith was quoted from him. At-Tahdhib, 6/194 and Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/484.
Ibrahim ibn Yazid ibn 'Amr al-Kufi an-Nakha'i (d. 96 or 95H.). At-Tahdhib, 1/177 and Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/46. Al-Jam'u BaynaRijaliş-Şahhayn, 1/18-19.
Ibrahim at-Taymi probably is Abu Asma' al-Kūfi ibn Yazid ibn Sharik of Taymur-Rabab. He died (in 92 or 94H.) in al-Hajjaj’s prision. At-Tahdhib, 1/176 and Taqribut-Tahdhib, 1/46.
Al-Jam'u Bayna Rijalis-Sahihayn, 1/19.
Ahmad ibn Hanbal, the Imam of the Hanbalis, commenting on the hadīth No. 7, says: “The hadīth of Bilal ibn al-Hārith is not proved to me and I do not support it. We do not know this man (ie. al-Hārith ibn Bilāl).” He also said: “Even if al-Hārith ibn al-Hārith ibn Bilal was known, while eleven men of the Companions of the Prophet(S.A.) narrated what they narrate concerning the faskh, where among them can this al-Hārith ibn Bilāl stand?"(2)
The author says: The Imam of the Hanbalis, by referring to the narrations of eleven Companions concerning the faskh, means the undiong of the ihrām and enjoying this period between the ‘umrah till the hajj. Concerning his not Knowing al-Hārith, probably he refers to the fact that the man was not trustworthy.
Ibn Hanbal, commenting on the hadith of Abu Dharr, says: “May Allah have mecy mpon Abu Dharr! It is in the Book of Allah: Whoever enjoys the
1) The two narratives 11 and 12 are successively stated in Muslim's Sahih, in the hadiths Nos.160-163, p. 897 and in the Comment of an-Nawawi on it, 8/203. Ibn Majah's Sunan, p. 994, the hadith No. 2985. Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/161, the hadith No. 1807 with different. wordings.A-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 5/25, the hadiths Nos. 9, 10 and 12, and in Vol. 4/345, Ch. on “The ‘umrah in
2) Ibn Mājah's Sunan p. 994, Ch. on “Those Who Said the Separation of the hajj was Particualrly for them”, “The Book of al-Manasik”. Look up the comment on the hadîth No. 2429 in al-Muntaqamin Akhbaril Mustafā, by Ibn Taymiyyah, 2/238. Ibn Kathir summarized it in his Tārikh, 5/166.
‘umrah till the hajj"(1). By this, the Imam of the Hanbalis means to say that the ordinance is general, and it does not concern any particular people excluding the Others, so, how is it that Abu Dharr contradicted the text of the lorious ayah? But he missed the point that this hadīth was fabricated and ascribed to Abu Dharr, as other narratives had been forged and ascribed to others. They even ascribed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) that he had performed the hajj in ifrād, and as they ascribed to ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib that he had said to his son, Muhammad, to do the hajj in ifrād, whereas we had seen how he opposed the Caliph 'Uthmān on that matter. Similarly what had been ascribed to Sa'id ibn al-Musayyib as saying that “A Companion of the Messenger of Allah came to 'Umar and testified that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, in his deadly illness, forbid the umrah before the hajj.” We do not wnow who this Companion was? How was it that 'Umar did not cite the testimony of this Companion in his own life? Nor did 'Uthmān, Mu‘āwiyah, the sons of az-Zubayr nor anyone else?
All these hadīths and many others have been fabricated later to justify the attitudes of the Caliphs concerning their forbidding the mut'ah of the hajj. How well Ibn al-Qayyim put it in his Zādul Ma'ad, as well as Ibn Hazm in his al-Muhallā. The first said: “I take Allah as a witness upon myself that if I put on the ihram for the hajj, I wuold regard it obligatory upon myself to undo it for a ‘umrah so as to avoid the wroth of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and to be obeying his order. By Allah it has never been abragated, neither in his time nor after him, and no word of what was said against it is true. He never exclusively confined it to his own Companions, excluding those who come after them. Actually Allah inspired Surāqah to ask him whether it was confined to them, to which he replied: 'It continues forever and ever.' So, I do not know what to say about these hadīths concerning a matter which is certain and which incurred the anger of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) upon whoever opposed him.”
And how good the Imam Ahmad(may Allah be pleased with him) was when, asked by Maslamah ibn Shibib: “O Abu `Abdullah! All your affairs are good with me, except one of your characteristics.' He said: “What is it?' He said: “You support changing the hajj to the ‘umrah.' He said: “O Maslamah, I took you to be intelligent! I knoweleven true hadīths on that, all from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Do you want me to disregard them (just) for what
you say?"(2)
He also said that “The Messenger's order to undo the ihram of the hajj for tho 'umran had been narrated byfourteen of his Companions whose hadith are all ture: They were: ‘A’ishah, Hafsah (both were wives of the Messenger of Allah), Abi ibn Abi Tālib, Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), Asmā' daughter of Abu Bakr, Jābir ibn 'Abdullah, Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, al-Barrā' ibn 'Āzib, Abdullah ibn 'Umar, Anas ibn Mālik, Abu Mūsa al-Ash'ari, Abdulllah ibn 'Abbās, Sabrah ibn Ma'bad al-Juhani and Surāqah ibn Mālik al-Midlaji(may Allah be pleased with them)."(1)
Ibn Hazm said: “The order of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) about those who had no hadi with them was that they were to undo their ihrām of the hajj for the umrah. It was related by no one more trust worthy that Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah and ... fifteen Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)(may Allah be pleased with them), and quoting them, it was narrated by twenty odd of the tābiin, and quoting these it was narrated by persons whose number no one known but Allah, and no one was heard to have done the contrary.(2)
He also said: “The Prophet ordered every body who had no hadi with him, in general, to undo his ihrām for a ‘umrah. That was his last oredr on as-Safā in Mekkah. He said that the tamattu' was better than bringing the hadi with one, and he was sorry for not doing it himself, and he said that it would remain till the Day ofResurrection. so, such being the case of this matter, we were sure never to be abrogated at all, and whoever had allowed the abrogation of a matter so described would have allowed fabrication against the tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), which, if done deliberately, is mere disbelief. the ‘umrah had entered the hajj, and this is what we say, as no hajj is allowed without being preceded by a ‘umrah to be enjoyed, or a ‘umrah joined to it, and no more."(3)
He further said: “Abu Mūd to advocate it during Abu Bakr's rule and a part of ‘Umar’s(may Allah be pleased with them). then he stopped his advoctings on hearing Umar's forbidding it, yet his stopping it cannot be regarded as an evidence against what had been narrated quotiong the Prophet, as it is enought to hear him tell “Umar: “What did you innovate in the nusk? which “Umar did not deny. As to 'Umar’s reference to Allah’s saying: ‘and complete the hajj and the ‘umrah for Allah', there was nothing about their completion that the Messenger of Allah did not teach it to the people, since it was he to whom the ayah was revealed and it was he who had to explain whatever was revealed
tho him. As regarding his undoing the ihrām until he sacrificed his hadi, Hafsah (his Wife), the daughter of ‘Umar, narrated, quoting the Prophet about his procedure. She said: “I asked him: “How is that the people undid their ihrām, while you did not?' He said: 'I have garlanded my hadi, so I cuold not undo my ihrām until after sacrificing it."" This was narrated by ‘Ali, too.
Then he said: “And this is more entitled to be followed than an opinion thought by ‘Umar."(1)
In another instace he related the narratives in which it was mentioned that the separation of the hajj was stated to particularly be confined to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), then he proved them to be false by the evidence that when the Messenger of Allah ordered them to separate the hajj form the 'umrah, Surāqah asked him: “O Messenger of Allah, is it for this year of forever?” He said: Forever and ever.”
He, then, said: “So, exclusivily and abrogation are false and it is assured forever. By Allah! Whoever heard of this narrative and still remained opposing the order of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) by a saying from anyone, be it from ummul Mu’minin Hafsah and ‘A’ishah or their fathers(may Allah be pleased with them) he would be annihilated, let alone that such fabrications are flimsy like the house of a spider the flimsiest of all houses, related by al-Harith ibn Hilāl, and his like who are unknown among the people. No one can regard his (the Messenger's) saying that the ‘umrah had entered the hajj till the Day of Resurrection' to mean allowing it during the months of the hajj, without accepting what Jābir and Ibn 'Abbās told about his denying that the separation was particularly for them exclusively, or just for that particular year. Whoever does will be openly falsifying against the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)"
He added: “Some have brought about a disaster by admitting the confirmed narrative from Ibn `Abbās to the effect that they used to regard the performance of the 'umrah in the months of the hajj as the gravest of sins, and then alleging that his order(S.A.) was to inform them that it was permissible to do the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, by word and deed. But this is grave, firstly because allegation is a falsity ascribed to the Prophet, as, actually, he ordered them to separate the hajj form the ‘umrah in order to inform them the permissibility of performing the umrah in the hajj months. Then, secondly, suppose that it was so God forbid _ did he order a turth or a falsity? if they say: a falsity, they will be disbelievers, but if they say: a truth, we will say that,
1) Al-Muhalla, 7/102. His saying: “This is more entitled to be followed”, means the Prophet's order is more entitled to be followed than an opinion thought by 'Umar.
no matter for what reason it was, it had become an obligatory duty since he had ordered it Furthermore, if this maniac which they say was so, was true why was it exclusively for those who have had no hadi with them, excluding the others?
Still more disasterous than all of this was that this ignorant man who admitted that he did know that the Prophet had performed the fumrah in Dhul Qi'dah, year after year, before the Conquest (of Mekkah). He also performed it in Dhul Qi'dah of the year of the Conquest. Then, in the Farewell Hajj, in Dhul Hulayfah, he said:“Whoever liked to intend the ‘umrah let him do it, and whoever liked to intend the hajjand the ‘umrah let him do it, and whoever liked to intend the hajj let him do it , and they did it(1)
his sa'i.
. Oh God! Oh Muslims! Were the Companions(may Allah be pleased with them) so stupid, idiot and ignorant that they could not, inspite of all of that, realize that the ‘umrah was permissible in the months of the hajj, while they themselves performed it with him(S.A.) year after year, in the months of the hajj. So, it did not need to ask them to separate their hajj from the ‘umrah so as to know its being permissible! By Allah! An ass may recognize his way by much less than that, How dare they refute the fixed traditions in support of imitation, once by open lies, once by well-known foolishness and once by talking nonsense and weak argument. Sufficient unto us is Allah and best gaurdian!”The author says: I had missed Ibn al-Qayyim, Ibn Hazm and other followers of the school of the Imam Ahmad that the motive behind denying the 'umrah of tamattu' was not the deniers' ingnorance of the true, successive narratives from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) about it, that they needed to be informed about them, nor was it because they did not understand the implication of those narratives that they had to be informed about them. Their motive, as a matter of fact, was their aimingat justifying the attitude of the Caliphs towards that religious precept. For this purpose they spared no effort along centuries_some by fabricating narratives in opposition, intending good, others tried to find an excuse for the Caliphs, such as the Bayhaqi who said: “Umar(may Allah be pleased with him), by ordering the enjoyment of ‘umrah till the hajj, which was ordained by Allah, to be abandoned, wanted the Bayt to be visited twice every year. He disliked to see the people enjoing the fumrah till the hajj and getting accustomed to that, and then they would visit the Bayt only once a year,” and, by way of defending the other Caliphs, he said: “They
1) He means that the order for the 'umrah of tamattu' was issued first in the Farewell Hjj, in its optional form, then it was made compulsory later when the Messenger was doing his last part of
followed what ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb(may Allah be pleased with him) had ordered, intending good."(1)
Some scholars mixed right and wrong forthe same purpose, without distinguishing the false from the true. Some contradicted themselves and others tried thier opinions and deduced from the conducts of the Caliphs some precepts that had no support in the Book of Allah nor in the sunnah One feels dizzy if one tries to follow their arguments in this respect, without being able to lay hands on any positive and correct idea. To prove this, we relate briefly, besides what had so far been related, what an-Nawawi states in his comments on Muslim's Şahih. He says:
“The scholars differed about which one of those three kinds was better. Ash-Shāfi'i, Mālik and many others said that the best is the ifrād, then the tamattu', then the qirān. Ahmad and others said that their best the tamattu'. Abu Hanifah and others said that their best was the qirān. These two were other opinions of ash-Shafi'i(2), while the correct opinion was to prefer ifrād, then the tamattu' and then the qirān. As to the hajj of the Prophet(S.A.), their opinions deffered did he do it in ifrad, tamattu' or qiran? These were three opinions by those scholars according to their former opinions. Each group preferred an opinion, claiming that the Prophet(S.A.) performed his hajj according to that opinion.”
Then he said: “Among the proofs that gave preference to ifrād was that the early Caliphs(may Allah be pleasedwith them) after the Prophet(S.A.) had done the hajj in ifrad(3)and kept practising it in ifrad, as did Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmān(may Allah be pleased with them), while 'Ali's(may Allah be pleased with him) practice was different.(4)Had not the ifrād been better, and had they known that the Prophet(S.A.) did the hajj in ifrād, they would not have kept diong it in ifrād, despite their being the well-known Imams and the leaders of Islam who were examples in thier time and after. How could it be fit them to continue
1) Al-Bayhaqi's as-Sunan al-Kubrā, 5/21.
2) Ash-Shafi'i's different opinion speak of his perplexity in finding the religious judgement.
3) The true reality is that the scholars drew upon the said practice of the Caliphs, interpreting what was contrary to text of the Book and the acts of the Messenger, and his saying (the sunnah) was a justification for the acts of the Caliphs, as we had said before.
4) If by “Ali's practice was different” he means that his was different from that of the Caliphs in this respect_which is so as is obvious from his presently coming saying _ he is right. But if he means to say that the Imam's acts were self. contradictory, then it is a lie and a falsity against the Imam.
doing what was differnet from the tradition of the Prophet(S.A.). As regarding acting differently from 'Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) and others, they did it in order to show its permissibility.(1)There is in the Sahih what proves that, of which ie, of what proves the priority of the ifrād is that the ifrād does not require blood (sacrifice) as is unaniously agreed upon, owing to its being complete, while blood is obligatory in the tamattu' and the qirān, by way of compensating for missing the miqāt and else. So, that which did not requird compensation was better. of that is also that the ummah had unanimously agreed upon the permissibility of the ifrād without compulsion.(2)“Umar, 'Uthmān and others disliked the tamattu and the qirān, and so, the ifrād was preferred, and Allah knows better. If it is said: "How was it that the Companions(may Allah be pleased with them) differred about the kind of the Messenger's hajj, though it was a single hajj, and every one of them told about what he saw in that single accasion?"(3)
The judge “Iyad said: “People have talked much about those hadīths, some good and fair, and some dificeint and affected, some lengthy and prolific, and some concise and brief.” He added: “The most extensive one on the question was Abu Ja'far at-Tahāwi the Hanafi, as he had talked it out in more than a thousand leaves of paper, and with him talked Abu Ja'far at-Tabari, then Abu ‘Abdullah ibn Abu Sufrah, then al-Muhallab, the judge Abu Abdullah al-Murabit, the judge Abul Hasan ibn al-Qassar al-Baghdadi, al-Hāfiz Abu “Umar ibn Abdul Barr and others.(4)
1) The Imam declared that he opposed them to animate the Messenger's sunnah which they had forbidden to be pracitsed. Refer book of the days of 'Uthmān.
2) This unanimity was opposed by the Messenger of Allah when he got angry, in his Farewell Pilgrimage, with those who were reluctant in udnoing the ifrād for the tamattu'. They were also opposed by the Imams of Ahlul Bayt, following the example the Messenger of Allah, and also they were opposed by the followers of the Ahlul Bayt School and others who accepted the tradition of the Messenger. So, the ummah was not unanimous about that.
3) As a matter of fact, the difference happened after the breach of the Caliphs of the tradition of the Messenger, as some of them related narratives contrary to the reality, by way of justifying the procedurs of the Caliphs.
4) they were followed in writing by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziiyyah in his Zadul Ma'ad, as he sufficiently expanded on the subject, which was also explained by Ibn Hazm, as we did too, in this discussion.However, thousands of pages have been written about it along the past centuries. If the Muslims could be sutisfied with the Book and the Sunnah, a small piece of paper would have been enough for them.
The Judge “Iyād said: “The best that can be said in this respect_after sorutinizing their talk and selecting from their selections which are more conclusive of the narratives and more resembling the style of the hadīths_is that the Prophet(S.A.) had allowed the people to do these three forms in order to confirm the permissibility to the three of them. If he had ordered one of them, others would have thought it not to be sufficient. So, all of them are ascribed to him. Each one reported what he was ordered and what he was allowed to do, and ascribed it ot the Prophet(S.A.), either because he ordered him to do it, or because it was so interpreted ..."(1)
So far we have related a summary of the Ch. “Explaining ways of ihram and the permissibility of performing the hajj and the tamattu' separately” of Sharhun-Nawawi, Vo. 8/134-7.
An-Nawawi, in another part of his Sharh, says that al-Māzari said: “There was a dispute about the mut'ah in the hajj which was forbidden by ‘Umar. Some said: 'It is the separation between the hajj and the ‘umrah. Others said: 'It is the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, then performing the hajj in the same year,' that is, he forbadeit by way of enhancing(2)the ifrād, which is the best, not that he believed it to be invalid or harām.”
The Judge 'Iyād said: “It seems from the hadīths of Jabir, ‘Imrān and Abu Mūsa that the mutah about which they disputed was undoing the hajj till the ‘umrah. So, 'Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) used to beat those who did it, while he did not beat them for just the tamattu' during the months of the hajj. He beated them as he and the other Companions believed that the separation between the hajj and the ‘umrah was confined to that particular year owing to
1) No! By the One who sent his Messenger with Guidance and true religion, the Messenger, in The Farewell Pilgrimage, did not order other than the hajj of tamattu', forbidding the others. No one in his time and after thought that the Messenger had ordered other than the hajj of tamattu', and that all of what had been said were but to justify the act of the Caliph, despite the fact that they knew the falsity of their allegations.
2) The Caliph 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) forbade the hajj of the tamattu' and punished who did it, and ordered the ifrād in the hajj and the 'umrah, as was stated in the above-mentioned narratives. The scholars, however, offered those sayings seeking excuses for the caliph.
the reason said before. Ibn `Abdul Barr said: “There is no difference among the scholars concerning the fact that the disputed tamattu' mentioned by Allah in the ayah: "Whoever enjoys the ‘umrah till the hajj, he (should) offer whatever sacrifice is easy to obtain”, was the practising of the 'umrah during the months of the hajj before performing the hajj?. He also said: “Of the tamattu' is the qirān, too, because one has enjoyed by stopping one's journey from one's town for the other rite.' He further said: 'Of the tamattu is also the undoing the hajj till the ‘umrah.' That was what the judge said.
I say: The choice is that 'Umar, 'Uthmān and others had forbidden the mut'ah which meant practising the ‘umrah during the months of the hajj, and then performing the hajj in that year. Their aim of the forbidding was to promote the ifrad as preferable ..."
This was the end of what we summarized from Sharhun-Nawawi."(1)
The author says: all those scholars, and many others, who have written out thousands of pages on this subject had already read in the Book of Allah the ayah: "Whoever enjoys the ‘umrah till the hajj', and were certainly acquainted with the so many true and successive narratives from the Messenger ofAllah(S.A.) insisting on the mut'ah of the hajj. They must have also read about its being forbidden by ‘Umar and his beating the one who practised it, reasoning that the ifrād made the ‘umrah and the hajj more complete, and that it was the spring time of the people of Mekkah. Not with standing all these, we still read contradictory talks that the Messenger of Allah had allowed a group of the people to do the hajj of tamattu', And another group he ordered to do it in ifrad and a third gruop to do it in qirān, and that, because of the different commands of the Mesenger in the Farewell Pilgrimage, the opinions of the scholars in this respect differed, too, and ‘Umar forbade the undoing of the hajj, not the hajj of tamattu', and the forbidding of the hajj of tamattu by ‘Umar, ‘Uthmān and others was for giving priority to promote the ifrād, being the best!
Do you realize how the judgement which contradicts the Book and Sunnah becomes the best? You do note how to promote something is enhanced by punishing, beating and shaving!
Nevertheless, we may not be severe on the scholars, as Ibn Hazm did. We ought ot excuse them, as they meant good in what they said. They wanted to justify the act of the Caliphs, and for this purpose they ascribed so many fabricated hadīths to the Messenger of Allah, the Imams of Ahlul Bayt and his noteable Companions, Furthermore, in order to justify the acts of the Caliphs, they called them ijtihad and said: “The Caliph's interpreting was for good. Actually, the very scholars also tried to interpret for good.”
1) Sharhun-Nawawi, 8/170 in the said Ch.
From the former discussion it becomes quite clear how the discripancies in the hadīths attributed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had originated, and how the dispute spread out among the Muslims along ages. The explanation is as below:
The early Muslims had personally heard from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) such hadīths in which he ordered them to practise the ‘umrah of tamattu' (ie. Joining the hajj to the 'umrah). They circulated those hadīths and related them as they heard them, and, as the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had taught those Muslims how to apply his Sunnah in performing the fumrah of tamattu', they retold its rites, too. So, the early Muslims and those who came after them, dealt with the hadīths and his Sunnah concerning the ‘umrah of tamattu', and it remained in pracitce till the time of the Companion, the Caliph 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb and his forbidding the Muslims from practising his Sunnah concerning the ‘umrah to tamattu'. He was followed by the Companionthe Caliph ‘Uthmān ibn 'Affān, the governor of Mekkah, the Companion ‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, and the Companion, the Caliph Mu'āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān. Lateron, some followers of the Khulafa School forged hadiths and attributed them to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), to the effect that he had forbidden the ‘umrah of tamattu', that is, joining the hajj to the ‘umrah. Those fabricated hadīths were to support the policies of some of the early Caliphs, intending good. Those hadīths were also circulated among the people along the first collection of hadīths When the Caliph 'Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz ordered the hadīths of the Messenger(S.A.) to be written down, both groups of hadīths, those quoted from the Messenger and those attributed to him, in the books of Şahihs, Sunans and Musnads were writtne down. This discrepancy in the hadīths was the origin of the dispute that spread among the Muslims, and these discrepacies among the hadīths narrated from, and ascribed to, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), can only be smoothed out by discarding every hadīth that is not in conformity with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), even if it is found in the books of the Sahih hadīths. Similarly, the dispute among the Muslims and their uniting cannot be achieved unless they resort to the Messenger's Sunnah, neglecting whatever is contrary toit, even if it were of the traditions of al-Khulafā' ur-Rashidūn [the first four Caliphs after the Messenger(S.A.)].
As a consequence of what had been said it would be quite obvious that the
famous hadīth which says that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Take you holl of my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the guided al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn, and cling fast there to"(1)
The above four books of hadith, are considered by the Khulafa' School to cover the true hadīths on the Sunnah.
cannot be a true one, despite the fact that it is stated in the books of Şahihs and Musnads at the Khulafā' School, because we noted that some of the Sunnah of al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn were different from the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and, naturally, the Messenger(S.A.) could not ask the Muslims to do what was contrary to his own Sunnah, and also for other causes which shall be dealt with hereunder:In addition to what has been said, the following causes are noticed in this hadīth which is attributed to theMessenger of Allah(S.A.):
a. In the chapter concerning the terms related to the Imamate and the Caliphate in the first volume of this book that the term of al-Khalifah was neither used in the Qur'ān, in the noble Prophetic hadīths nor in the arguments and hadīths of the Muslims in the early Islamic era, till the days of the second Caliph, to denote the general ruler of the Muslims, as it denoted later during the later Islamic centuries. It was actually used in the Qur'ān, the Prophetic hadīths and the talks of the Muslims till the era of the second Caliph in its linguistic meaning to denote the one who succeeds somebody else whose name comes after the word Khalifah in the genitive case.
Consequently, when the word Khalifah, meaning the general Islamic ruler, is found in a hadīth attributed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) or to anyone of that time, we would be quite sure that that hadīth was untrue
Similarly the epithet al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn was coined after the coming to power of some tyrant Caliphs of the Umayyids and the Abbassides. At that time the expression al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn was added to the names of the first four Caliphs by the followers of the Khulafā School. Therefore, every hadīth using this expression for the first four Caliphs was composed after the days of those
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 4/126-7. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, the Preface, Ch. on “Following the Sunnah”,1/44-5. Ibn Majah's Sunan, the preface, Ch. on “The Tradition of Following the Sunnah of the Guided Khulafa'ur-Rashīdun”, 1/15-6. Abu Dawud's Sunan, “The Book of the Sunnah”, Ch. on "Adhering to the Sunnah', the hadîth No. 4607. At-Tirimidhi's Sunan, “The Book of Knowledge”,Ch. on “What is said about holding the Sunnah and Avoiding the Innovations”, 10/144-5.
four Caliphs.
The Said hadīth states that theMessenger of Allah(S.A.) annouinced the Sunnah of al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn to be a sourse of the Islamic legislation, along with the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger. Far it is from the Messenger of Allah to utter such a thing!
c. Had the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered the Sunnah of al-Khulafā'ur Rashidūn to be followed, it would have been a conflicting in his orders, since among them is the Imam 'Ali who acted different form the Sunnah of the two Caliphs, “Umar and “Uthmān in respect of the ‘umrah of tamattu', practised it and enhanced the people to practise it. Thus, it means that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had bidden something to be done and had forbidden it at the same time. Far from teh Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to do it!
Concluding what had been said, it is clear that the said hadīth comes at the top of the hadīths which had been farbricated in support of the policies of al-Khulafā'ur-Rashidūn.
The Caliphs, down to the time of Mu‘āwiyah and ‘Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, were of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). It was they who differed somuch in their ijtihāds and Sunnah. Hence, it is not correct to say that what the followers of the Khulafā' School said in respect of the Companions to the effect that the hadīths of anyone of them cannot be doubted and that is was all right to take Islamic precepts from all of them. Further details had been related in Vol. 1 of this book in discussing the equity of Companions.
Studying the case of the 'umrah of tamattu' between 'Uthmān and the Imam ‘Ali, gave us to realize that the Imams of Ahlul Bayt used to Command to follow the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), doing their best in that respect, ordering the followers of their School to practice it.
From what had happened between Ibn 'Abbās and Ibn az-Zubayr concerning this question, we noted that the disupte between Ahlul Bayt School and the Khulafā School was because the former insisted on following the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) while the latter acted according to their own ijtihad, contrary to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
From the past discussions it became clear how there appeared in Islam two shools of thought a conservative school that strictly holds to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), believing that no one has the right to act according to one's own ijtihād against the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and strives for that, ie. The Ahlul Bayt School, and another school which practises ijtihad and believes that the Caliphs and the authorities of the
Companions have the right to act according to their own opinion against the Sunnah og the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and strictly hold to their own Sunnah,ie. the Khulafa School.
Now as all those conflicts between the two Schools were about the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), we have to scrutinize the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and to know the ways of getting to the true ones of his Sunnah, both his hadīth and his conduct, free from the ijtihāds of the mujtahids. For this purpose we wrote many books, essays and papers for some forty years. I take Allah as witness to what I say and as a guardian.
So, the admonishers and the blamers are to excuse us
In discussing the instances of the ijtihad of the Caliph 'Umar, we studied the case of the ‘umrah of tamattu'. It was noted that Quraysh, during the jahiliyyah era, regarded the 'umrah in the months of hajj to be haram and the gravest of sins, and they used to say: “It (the month of) Şafar ended, the ‘umrah will be halal.” But it was noted that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had done the contrary in respect the 'umrah, which he performed four times, all of them in the months of the hajj. As regards the 'umrah of tamattu', it is stated in the Book: “Whoever enjoyed the ‘umrah till the hjj”, and it was confirmed by the Messenger in the Farewell Pilgrimage, as after the Hijrah, the Messenger(S.A.) did not go to hajj for nine years. In the month of Dhul- Qi'dah of the tenth year he decided to go to the hajj, after that the Arab Peninsula and many of Yemen Arabs had entered Islam. Hearing his order for hajj, large hosts of people came to al-Madinah in order to accompany the Messenger in his hajj journey. He set out from al-Madinah, accompanied by his wives, members of his household, the common peoples of the Muhajirs and the Anşār, whatever Allah willed of the Arab tribes and many other sundry people(1). He was accompanied by masses whose number no one could count except their Creator and Provider(2), and along the read they were joined by uncountable people such that they were before him, behind him, on his right and on his left as far as the eye could see.(3)
1) The above information about the Messenger's hajj is quoted from al-Imta' by al-Miqrizi, pp.510-511.
2) The Sirah by Ibn Sayyidin-Nās, 2/273.
3) Zadul Ma'ad, 2/213, Ch. on “His Hajj after His Migration”. Ibn Kathir in his Tarikh, 5/109-110, says: “It was called Hajjatul Balāgh [Pilgrimage of Conveyance] because he(S.A.) conveyed to the people the religion of Allah in the hajj by act and word. It was also called the Hajj of Islam,becuse it was the only pilgrimage he performed starting from al-Madinah.
Jābir said: “The Messenger of Allah is with us, to him is revealed the Qur'an and he knows its interpretation, and whatever he does we follow his suit."
When he arrived in Wādil ‘Aqiq, he said to 'Umar ibn al-Khattab: “Someone came to me from my Lord.” In another version, he said: “Gabriel(A.S.) came to me and said: Say: A ‘umrah in a hajj, as the ‘umrah had entered into the hajj till the Day of Resurrection', and in “Ustān Surāfah said to him: “Prescribe for us such a prescription as if (intended) for a people just born this day.' He said: “Allah the Exalted has added the ‘umrah to his hajj of yours. So, when you come. whoever of you performed the tawaf around the Bayt and between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah is to undo his ihrām. except the one who had a hady with him. In Suraf be told his other Companions about that. He said: “Whoever had no hady with him and liked to make it ‘umrah, let him do so.’ ‘A’ishah said: “Some of the Companions took it and some left it.' He repeated that in the valley of Mekkah. He said: “Whoever wanted to make it umrah, let him do it."
The author says: “From what has been stated it appears that the Prophet gradually conveyed the precept of the ‘umrah of tamattu'. In al-Aqiq he told “Umar particularly about the revelation enjoining on him to personally join the hajj to the ‘umrah, in “Usfān he informed Surāqah that Allah had added the ‘umrah to the hajj which they were performing, ie. Whoever performed tawaf around the Bayt and between as-Safā and al-Marwah, had to undo his ihrām, unless he had a hady with him. In Suraf he conveyed his other Companions about it, some took it and some left it. It seems that those of his Companions who left it were of the Muhajirs of Quraysh who used in the jahilliyyah to regard it to be the gravests of sins. For this reason the Messenger(S.A.) gradually conveyed to them the precept concerning the enjoyment of the ‘umrah.
As he was between aş-Şafā and al-Marwah and it was time for performance, there came the revelation concerning the decree while still doing his last tawaf on al-Marwah that whoever of them had intended to perform the hajj and had no hadi with him, is to change it to 'umrah. He said: 'Had I known at the beginning of my affair what I knew at the end, I would not have brought the hady, but I had anointed my hair and brought the hadi, so no haram would be halal for me until the hady reached its place. At that Surāqah stood up and asked: ‘Prescribe for us such a prescription as if (intended) for a people just born this day. Is this our ‘umrah only for this year or forever?' He said: “Nay, forever' twice, and he interlocked his fingers one into the other and said: “The ‘umrah had mingled with the hajj till the Day of
Resurrection,' twice.
Here his Comspanions,who used to regard the ‘umrah harām in the monthe of the hajj, became furious and found it grave and unbearable. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is allowed?' He said: 'Everything.' 'This is a fumrah which we enjoyed. Whoever had no hadi let him undo his ihram and every lawful thing will be allowed him, as the 'umrah has entered into the hajj till the Day of Resurrection. They said: 'How can we make it mut'ah while we had intended the hajj?' He said: “Do as I order you, as had I not brought the hady, I would have done as I order you. He said: ‘Undo (your ihram) and go into (your) women.' Gossip spread out that: “When there were no more than five (nights) to ‘arafah, he ordered us to undo to our women, then to come to ‘arafah with our organs dribbling. In this way they retorted. He was angry and came to ‘A’ishah. she saw him furious. she said: “Who angered you, may Allah be angry with him?' In a version she said: ‘May Allah throw him into the Fire.' He said: 'How can I not be angry when I issue an order but not obeyed?'
Then he delivered a speech, saying: 'It has come to me that some people says so and so. By Allah I am more pious and God-fearing than they'. In another version he said: “You do know that I am more God-fearing, more truthful and more pious than you. Had it not been for my hady I would have undone my ihrām. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should the one of us go to Minā with our organs dribbling with semen?' He said: “Yes.' So, they undid their ihrāms, used perfumes, went into their women and did whatever is halāl for a non-muhrim person to do. On the day of tarwiyah they intended the hajj.
Thus, they reluctantly obeyed Allah and His Messenger and performed the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, except Ummul Mu’minin ‘A’ishah, who could not do it because she had her menses, so, the Prophet ordered her to perform the hajj, then, when she washed from her menses and completed the hajj, he ordered her brother, Abdur-Rahmān, to take her to an-Na'im to begin her ‘umrah, in order not to return with a hajj of ifrād. When the Messenger died, and Abu Bakr succeeded him, he did the hajj in ifrād. When “Umar succeeded him after his death, he did it in ifrad, too. When he saw in ‘Arafah a man with combed hair, he asked him the reason, the man said: “I came for tamattu', and I wore my ihram only today.” He said: “Do not practice tamattu' in these days, as if I allowed them the mut'ah they would go into them (their women) under the trees, then they would take them to the hajj."
He also said: “Separate between your hajj and your ‘umrah. Do your hajj in the months of the hajj and do your umrah in other than the months of the hajj, as it makes your hajj and ‘umrah more complete.” When Abu Mūsā asked him: “What is this which you innovated in the nusk? [the rites of the hajj]”, he evidenced his fatwa by saying: “We follow the Book of Allah, as he says: Complete the hajj and the ‘umrah for Allah. and we follow the Sunnah of our
Prophet(S.A.), as he did not undo his ihrām until he sacrificed his hady.” In these and other hadīths “Umar said that their completion is in their separiation and ordered the ‘umrah to be done in other than the months of the hajj, and said that the Prophet did not undo his ihrām until he sacrified his hadi. But neither Abu Mūsā nor anyone else dared to tell him that the Messenger had more than once declared that he did not undo his ihrām just because he had the hadi with him and he may not undo his ihrām before sacrificing it, and that the tamattu' in the fumrah is stated in the Book of Allah, and, with the exception of the case of the Imam 'Ali, he said: “Whoever enjoys the ‘umrah is following the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger.” Probably after this objection, 'Umar was forced to tell them the truth in his speech and confess that: “Two mut'ahs were practised in the days of the Messenger of Allah but I forbid them
and punish who does them ...” And he further said: “By Allah I do forbid you not to practise the mut'ah while it is in the Book of Allah and I practised it with the Messenger of Allah.”
Maybe the Caliph had announced those statements in order to prevent the Companions from following the Imam and narrate from the Messenger of Allah narratives which could weaken his position. He, however, had disclosed his motive behind his forbidding it by saying: “I disliked them going into them under the trees, then they would go to the hajj with their heads dribbling,” and also by saying: “Ahlul Bayt _ meaning the people of Mekkah_ have neither livestock nor agriculture. Their spring-time is in what comes to them."(1)
So, the Qarashi Caliph separates in his days the same statements with which they encountered the Messenger of Allah when they refrained from practising the ‘umrah of tamattu' in hajjatul Wadā.
It should be admitted that the Caliph, in this instance, had used his own opinion to do good to his native people of Quraysh living in Mekkah, through forbidding the ‘umrah of tamattu'. He wanted to complete the hajj and the ‘umrah by ordering them to be separated and the ‘umrah to be performed in other than the months of the hajj, even if by doing so he contradicted the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger, forcing the Mulsims of his time to follow his own Sunnah, doing the hajj in ifrād. He was followed by the other Qurashi Caliph, 'Uthmān, who, in his time, said that it was more complete not to do the ‘umrah and the hajj together in the months of the hajj: “It is better to delay the 'umrahafter visiting the Bayt two visits,” to which the Imam objected saying: “Do you want to forbid a Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah he established for
1) On the basis of this justification the apparant conflict int he justifications which had been quoted from him is removed.
the needy and for those who come from far residenses?” Then he announced his intention to do the hajj and the fumrah. “Uthmān in this instance denied having forbidden it and said: “It was just an opinion I suggested."
In another instance the Imam said to him: “Do you forbid the tamattu'?" He said: “Yes.” He said: “Have you not heard that the Messenger of Allah had enjoyed the mut'ah?” He said: “I have.” So ‘Ali and his Companions announced their intention to do the ‘umrah.
In another version, he said: “You do know that we did our tamattu' with the Messenger of Allah.” He said: “Yes, but we were afraid.”
In still another version he said: “What do you want to do with an action practised by the Messenger of Allah? Do you want to forbid it?” “Uthmān said: “Let it go!” He said: “I cannot let it go.” Then, seeing that, he announced doing both of them.
In a narrative: When the Imam saw that 'Uthmān was forbidding the mut'ah and joining them, he announced his intention to do them both: “labbayka to a umrah and a hajj together.” “Uthmān said: “Do you do it while I forbid it?’ ‘Ali said: “I would never let the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah to anybody's saying.” The Caliph was severe on those who were not of the same status of the Imam, and practised the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, as he used to order them to be beaten and shaved!
Sa'd, in Mu'āwiyah's days, said to him: “The ‘umrah of tamattu' is good and nice.” Mu‘āwiyah said: "Umar used to forbid it.” The head of Mu ́āwiyah's police said: “No one does it except the one who is ignorant of Allah’s command," and he cited its being forbidden by “Umar.
Mu‘āwiyah fabricated a hadīth which he ascribe to the Prophet(S.A.), to the effect that he had forbidden the joining of the hajj to the ‘umrah, and asked the Companions to testify it, they denied him that, but he insisted on it.
Apparently terrorising the people was intense in the days of Mu ́āwiyah, such that the Companion 'Imrān ibn Husayn kept silent till his death-illness when he entrusted to some of his trustworthy friends, after getting their word not to disclose it if he survived, that the Messenger of Allah had joined the hajj and the ‘umrah together, and he never forbade it nor there was any revelation abrogating it. But when he(S.A.) died someone declared his opinion as he liked.
The whole what had been said about this era gives us to understand that it is distinguished from its previous ones by two characteristies:
First: They regarded “Umar's tradition as a religous precept, which they opently admitted that, as Mu‘āwiyah's policeman, Ad-Dahhāk, said: “No one does it except the one who does not know Allah's command,” and he and
Mu'awiyah referred to ‘Umar's forbidding it as a proof, by way of defying Sald's citing the Messenger's practising it.
Second: They fabricated hadīths and ascribed them to the Messenger of Allah in support of'Umar's tradition. After Mu'āwiyah, the followers of the Khulafā' School continued to do that, as did the two sons of az-Zubayr in Mekkah. They forbade the ‘umrah of tamattu', citing Abu Bakr's and ‘Umar's forbidding it, to encounter Ibn Abbās, a follower of Ahlul Bayt School, who used to enhance the people to do it. When told: “For how long you will keep misleading the people by asking them to practise the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, whereas Abu Bakr and ‘Umar had forbidden it? Ibn Abbās said: “I see they will perish. I say: The Prophet said, and they say: Aby Bakr and ‘Umar forbade it.' There was a keen hostiltiy and abase. 'Urwah fabricated a hadīth in which he told a lie against the Messenger and his Companions, alleging that they did the hajj in ifrād in hajjatul Wadā' and else, and cited his mother and aunt, but they both said that they performed the 'umrah in hjjatul Wadā”. After their period, the followers of the Khulafā' fabricate hadīths and ascribed them to the Messenger of Allah and ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib to the effect that they did the hajj in ifrad and ordered it. They forged other hadīths alleging that Abu Dharr had said that the ‘umrah of tamattu' was exclusively for them, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, and similar cleverly fabricated hadīths. They, for example,quoted Abu Dharr when he was exiled in ar-Rabadhah and quoted the Imam 'Ali advising his son, Muhammad, and some other Companion of the Prophet, to the effect that they quoted the Prophet to have told 'Umar,in his death-illness, of forbidding it. Nevertheless and despite all those efforts, the hearts of the people kept clinging to the ‘umrah of tamattu', as Ibn Abbās was told. It was not because they did follow ‘Umar's tradition, but because they simply could not obey him in that respect, as it was not practically possible for the Muslims to make two journeys a year from their far off countries, one for the ‘umrah in other than the months of the hajj and another one for the hajj in the months of the hajj. A man from Khurāsān did ask al-Hasan al-Başri in Mekkah about his case, saying: “I am from a very far away country ...” and another one who asked Mujāhid: “This is my first hajj, and my heart does not follow me. So, which one do you see is more complete: to remain as I am, or to make it a 'umrah?"(1)
The residing places of such people were not in the Hijāz so as to be able to leave their houses and come to Mekkah twice, as ordered by ‘Umar and 'Uthmān. The one who is in the position of coming to the hajj only once in his life, what can he do? How can such a man actaccording to 'Umar's order? It
1) Al-Muhalla, 7/103.
has already been said that if you wanted not to obeyed demand the impossible.Consequently the Muslims had but to leave out of "Umar;s tradition that which they could not do, ie, separating the hajj from the 'umrah. Some others pracitsed of it what they could, ie. not undoing the ihrām between the ‘umrah and the hajj. Others completely neglected ‘Umar's tradition, such as the followres of the Hanbali School.
Yet, the Muslims, along all those centuries, spared no effort to justify that act of the Caliphs, by ascribing hadīths to the Prophet, his progeny and his Companions, in support of the opinion of the caliphs and in support of their acts as they could, such as saying that the Caliphs beat and shaved just to raise the people's interest, since they thought the ifrād to be better! Or describing what the Caliphs did to be ijtihād and the question was a matter of ijtihad and that the Caliphs had their own opinions in respect of this case. Thus: Allah said His Messenger said and ‘Umar imposed his own opinion by way of ijtihād, taking his opinion to be oneof the precepts of the Islamic Shari'ah!
The 'umrah of tamattu', after some contention and resistance, was performed by some seventy-thousnad to one-hundred thousand people who were with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in the Farewell Pilgrimage. Thus, the Prophet's Sunnah had been narrated and quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) by that host of people who were eye-witnesses and practical performers. Nevertheless, the Companion Caliph, 'Umar ibn Al-Khattāb could prevent the Muslims from practising it and punished the disobedient people.
Examples of the support of the Muslims, of the Prophet's Companions and their followers, are seen in relating narratives
saying that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had forbade it, as well as other examples already referred to in this story, including instances of their ijtihad in defiance of the texts of the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet, and the obedience of the Muslims, Companions, their followers and others, of them.
It is a lesson for us to know that it was not, thus, strange to note that they apposed the Messenger(S.A.) concerning his stipulation about the Imam ‘Ali(A.S.) inthe judgement of the day of al-Ghadir in that journey, and in other similar hadīths, since the motive to act according to their own ijtihād in the question of ruling was much stronger than their motives to alter the Sunnah of the ‘umrah of tamattu', So, take the lesson, O you who have an understanding hearts!
It has successively been narrated that the Caliph 'Umar had said: “Two ihrāms which were practised in the days of the Messenger of Allah, but I forbid them and punish for them: mut‘atul hajj and mutatun-nisa?(1)The discussion concerning Mutatul hajj and how he forbade it according to his own opinion, had already been related. Hereunder we discuss mutatun-nisa', what caused him to forbid it and his ijtihad in this respect. We start with stating its definition taken from the sources of the Khulafā' School and from the fiqh of Ahlul Bayt School, then we shall study it according tothe Book of Allah and the Sunnah, by Allah’s strength.
Al-Qurtubi, in his Tafsir, says: “The Scholars of the past and the present did not differ about the mutah being a fixed-term temporary marrige with no inheritance, and the separation takes place at the end of the fixed term, with no divorce.”
Ibn 'Atiyyah says: “The mut'ah meant that a man marries a woman, with two witnesses and by the permission of (her) guardian, till a named period, but with no inheritance, and (he is) to give her that which had been agreed upon. At the end of the time he will have no authority upon her, and she is to keep her womb innocent, because the child, undoubtedly, will belong to him. But if there is no pregenancy, she will be halal to other than him."(2)
In al-Bukhari's Sahih, quoting the Messenger of Allah: “... If a man and a woman agreed with each other to conclude a temporary marriage) their association may last for three nights. Then they may continue or separate if they liked."(3)
1) At the beginnign of discussing the mut'ah of the hajj we referred to some sources of this narrative. Here are some other ones: Al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, 2/388. Al-Fakhr-ar-Razi's Tafsir, 2/167,3/201-2. Kanzul-Ummal, 8/293-4. Al-Jahiz's al-Bayan wat-Tabyyin, 2/223.
2) Al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, 5/132.
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 3/164, Ch. on “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) prohibiting Nikahul Mut'ah, of late.
In al-Mușannaf by abdur-Razzāq it is said: “If the term was over and they liked to return to it, let him give her another marriage portion.” Asked:'How long should her 'Iddah (waiting period) be ?” he said: “For a single menses, as they used to wait for those women who used to pracitse the mut'ah't"(1)
In al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, quoting Ibn Abbās“ it is said: “Her “iddah is a single menses”. He added: “They do not inherit each other."(2)
In at-Tabari's Tafsir, quoting as-Siddi, it is said: “ “And those (women) whom you enjoyed, give them their (marriage) portions as obligatory. And there is no blame on you in what you agreed about after the obligation (is done).'(3)This is the mut'ah: A man marries a woman conditioned by a fixed term with two witnesses, and he marries with the permission of her guardian, and when the term is over, he will have no more authority and she will be innocent from him, yet she will have to make sure that she is not pregnant from him, and there will be no inheritance between them, ie. they do not inherit one another."(4)
In az-Zamakhshari's Tafsirul Khshshaf, it is said: “It is said that it was revealed in respect of the mutah which was for three days until Allah opened Mekkah to His Messenger(S.A.), then it was abrogated. A man used to marry a woman for a fixed period _ one night, a couple of nights or a week, for a dress or else. He gets his desire from her, then he lets her go. It was called mut'ah because he gets pleasure from her, or because he pleases her with what he gives her..."(5)
That was how mut‘atun-nisa' was defined in the sources of the Khulafā' School. It was defined in the fiqh of Ahlul Bayt School as below:
Nikāhul mut'ah or mutatun-nisa' [Temporary marriage] takes place when a woman marries herself, ao if her agent, or guardian marries her (If she was a junior) to a man to be halal for him (provided there should be no barrier between them, such as illigality because of blood-or suckling-relationship, or ‘iddah, or still being under another man) aganist a known mahr and for a named period of time, after the elaspe of which, or which, or if the man gives up to her the remaining period, she becomes free. After separation the woman has
to observe the “iddah (If he had sexual intercourse with her and if she were not in menopause) for two menses, if she has her menses, or for forty-five days if she has not. If he had no intercourse with her, she would be like a divorced woman before intercourse, so, she would not have to keep the iddah. Should there be any child born by that marriage, it would be treated like a child from a permanent marriage, in all aspects.(1)
Allah, the Exalted, says: “And those (women) whom you enjoyed, give them their (marriage) portion as obligatory. and there is no blame on you in what you agreed about after the obligation (is done). Allah is Knowing, Wise. »(2)
‘Abdur-Razzaq, in his al-Musannaf, quoting ‘Atā', says: “Ibn `Abbās used to read: ‘And those whom you enjoyed, for a period give them their portion."
In at-Tabari's Tafsir, quoting Habib ibn Abi thābit, through two channels, it is said: “Ibn `Abbās gave me a muş-haf [a copy of the Qur'ān] and said: “This is written according to my father's recitation', in which there was : ‘And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period.”
At-Tabari, in his Tafsir, quoting Abu Nadrah, through two channels, says: “I asked Ibn `Abbās about mut'atun-nisa”. He said: “Don't you read sūrah of an-Nisā’?’ ‘Yes, I do,” I said. He said: “Don't you read in it: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period?'I said: 'Had I read it like that I would not have asked you.' He said: 'It is like that.?"
Abu Nadrah said: “I read to Ibn `Abbās the āyah: 'And those whom you enjoyed.” I said: 'I do not read it like that.' He said: “By Allah it was revealed like that.' He repeated that three times.
“Umayr and Abu Ishāq said that Ibn `Abbās read: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period."
Mujāhid said: “And those whom you enjoyed, means nikahul mut'ah."
‘Amr ibn Murrrah said that he heard Sa'id ibn Jubayr read: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period.”
Qatādah said that Ubay ibn Ka'b recited: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period.”
Al-Hakam, asked by Shu'bah about this ayah whether it was abrogated, said: “No.”
(The hadīths 2 to 9 above are quoted, briefly, from at-Tabari’s Tafsir.)
In Ahkamul Qur’an by al-Jaşsas are stated the narratives of Abu Nadrah and Abu Thabit, quoting Ibn 'Abbās, and the hadīth concerning the recitation of Ubay ibn Ka'b.(1)
Al-Bayhaqi, in his as-Sunan al-Kubrā, quotes Muhammad ibn Ka'b to have said that Ibn 'Abbās had said: “The mut'ah used to be pracitsed in early Islam and they used to recite the ayah: 'And those whom you enjoyed, for a named
period.»(2)
An-Nawawi, commenting on Muslim’s Şahih, says: “Ibn Mas'ūd recited: ‘And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period ..."(3)
Az-Zamakhshari in his Tafsir says: “It is said it was revealed concerning the mut'ah which was for three days ...” He also said: “It was called mut'ah because he enjoys himself with her.” He further said: “Ibn `Abbās is quoted to have said that it was an indisputable (ayah), ie. it was not abrogated, and he recited: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period.”(4)
Al-Qurtubi said that the majority said: “It means nikāhul mut'ah which was practised in the early days of Islam. Ibn `Abbās, Ubay and Ibn Jubayr recited it: 'And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period."(5)
Ibn Kathir in his Tafsir says: “... and Ibn `Abbās, Ubay ibn Ka'b, Saʻid ibn Jubayr and as-Suddi used ot recite: “And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period give them their (marriage) portion as obligatory.' Mujāhid said that it was revealed concerning nikāhul mutah."(6)
As-Suyūti relates in his Tafsir the narrative of Abu Thabit and Abu Nadrah, and the narrative of Qatādah and Sa'id ibn Jubayr concerning Ubay's recitation, and the hadīth of Mujāhid, as-Suddi and “Ațā', quoting ibn 'Abbās and the hadīth of al-Hakam, that the ayah was not abrogated, and quoting “Ațā’ on the authority of Ibn `Abbās that "It is in Sürah of an-Nisā’: “And those whom you enjoyed till such-and-such period against (the payment of) such-and-such, and there is no inheritance between them, and if they agreed to lengthen the period, yes, and if they parted, yes ...”(7)
The author says: In all these exegetists and others(8)retold what have
1) Ahkamul Qur'an, 2/1470.
2) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/205.
3) Sharhun-Nawawi on Muslim's Sahih.
4) Al-Qurtubi's Tafsir, 5/130.
5) Al-Kashshaf by az-Zamakhshari, 1/519.
6) Ibn Kathir's Tafsir 1/474.
7) Ad-Durrul Manthūr by as-Suyuti, 2/140-1, and what has been quoted from ‘Atā' in al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/497. Look up Bidayatul Mujtahid, by Ibn Rushd (averroes), 2/63.
8) The Judge Abu Bakr al-Andalusi (d. 542H.) in his Ahkamul Qur'an, 1/162, Al-Baghawi ash-Shafi'i (d. 510 or 516H.) in his exegesis in the margin of al-Khazim, 1/423, al-Alusi (d. 1270H.) in his Tafsir, 5/5.
been stated by way of explaining the said ayah, we note that ibn Abbās, Ubay ibn Ka'b, Sa'id ibn Jubayr, Mujāhid, Qatādah and others recited the ayaha 'And those whom you enjoyed, for a named period” as if "for a named period” was an explanation. This is clear in the last narrative that Ibn Abbās said: “And those whom you enjoyed till such-and-such period for such-and-such”, and that Ubay, for example, wanted to say that he had heard that explanation from the Messenger of Allah, that is, when the Messenger said: "For a named period”, he explained the ayah by that explanation.
Under the chapter “Nikāhul Mut'ah” in the Sahih ofMuslim and 1-Bukhari, in al-Musannafs of Abdur-Razzaq and ibn Abi Shaybah, in Ahmad's Musnad, al-Bayhaqi's Sunan and elsewhere, quoting Abdullah ibn Mas'ūd, say: "We used to go out with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). on raids with no women. We asked: “Shall we castrated?' He forbade it, and allowed us to marry women for a dress for a fixed period. Abdullah, then, recited: O you who believe, forbid not the good things which Allah has made lawful for you and do not trespass. Allah does not love the
trespassers.” (1)
In the Sahihs of al-Bukhāri and Muslim and in al-Mușannaf of Abdyr-Razzāq, quoting Jābir ibn Abdullah and Salamah ibn Al-Akwa', said: “The announcer of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) came came out and called: “The Messenger of Allah has allowed you to practise the mut'ah', meaning mutatun-nisa'."(2)
1) Sūratul-Ma'idah: 87. Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of an-Nikah”, hadîth No. 1404 p. 1022 on many authorities. Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 3/85 explaining suratul-Ma'idah, Ch. on the saying of Allah, the Exalted: 'O you who believe, forbid not the good things which Allah has made lawful for you',and in "The Book an-Nīkah", 3/159, Chapter on “What is disliked in celibacy”, with a slight difference in wordings. Abdur-Razzaq's al-Musannaf, 7/506 with an addition at the end of the hadith. Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannaf, 4/294. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/420, in its margin he says:"Ibn Masūd used to follow that, as his opinion was that the mut'ah was halal.” A summary of this is on p. 432. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/200, 201, and commented on the hadith. Ibn Kathir's Tafsir, 2/87.
2) Muslim's Sahih, p. 1022, the hadith No. 1405. Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 3/164, Ch. on “The Messenger of Allah’s forbidding nikahul mut'ah lately” with the wording: “We were in an army when the envoy of the Messenger of Allah ...", and likewise the wording of Ahmad in his Musnad, Vol. 4/51 and p. 47 in brief, also in al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/498 with a slight difference.
In Muslim's Şahih, Ahmad's Musnad and al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, Sabrah al-Juhani, said "The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) permitted us (to pracise) the mut'ah. So , I and a man went ot a woman of Banu “Āmir, who was like a strong youn camel with a long well-built neck. We offered ourselves to her, She asked: “What would you give?' I said: “My robe.' My companion said: 'My robe.' The robe of my companion wa better, but I was younger. Looking at my companion's robe she would like it, and looking at me she would like me. Then she said: 'I will be satisfied with you and your robe.' I stayed with her three (nights). Then the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “Whoever has any of these women for mut'ah,
should let her go"(1)
Muslim al-Qarashi is quoted, by at-Tayālisi in his Musnad, to have said: “We called upon Asmā, the daughter of Abu Bakr and asked her about the mut'atun-nisa'. She said: “We did it in the time of the Prophet(S.A.)."(2)
Ahmad in his Musnad and others, quoting Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, said: “We used to practise the mutah in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) for adress."(3)
In alMușannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, it is said: “Every one of us used to practise the mut'ah for a cupful of flour."(4)
Muslim and Ahmad in their Musnads and others, say that “Atā' said: “Jābir ibn `Abdullah came to perform the 'umrah. we called upon him at his house. He was asked about different things, and then the mut'ah was mentioned. He said: “Yes, we did practise it on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), Abu Bakr and 'Umar (5)
Dāwud's Sunan, Ch. on “As-Sadaq” he said: “We did practise the mut'ah in the days of the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and during the first half of 'Umar's Caliphate, then he forbade it."
1) Muslim's Şahih, “The book of nikah”, the hadîth No.1406, p. 1024. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/202-3.Ahmad's Musnad, 3/405. at the end he says: “So I left her.”
2) At-Tayālisi's Musnad, the hadîth No. 1637.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, Vol. 3/22. Majmaʻuz-Zawa’id, 4/264, narrated by Ahmad and al-Bazzaz.
4) Al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzāaq, 7/458.
5) Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of an-nikah”, the hadith No. 1405, p. 1023. Sharhun-Nawawi, 9/183.Ahmad's Musnad, 3/380 (Ahmad's Chain of narrators are the same as those of Muslim’s). Abu
Ahmad adds to that: “... Until it was at the end of 'Umar's rule.” In BidaMujtahid it is said: “... and during half of ‘Umar's Caliphate',then 'Umar forbade the people to do it."(1)
Jābir ibn Abdullah, as quoted by Muslim in his Sahih, Abdur-Razzāq in his al-Mușannaf, Ahmad in his Musnad, al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan and others, said: “We used to practise the mut'ah for a handful of dates and flour, for days, in the times of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Abu Bakr, until ‘Umar forbade it on the occasion concerning ‘Amr ibn Hurayth."(2)
According to al-Mușannaf, Ațā' quoted Jābir to have said: “We used to practise the mut'ah in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar until it was late in the days of 'Umar when ibn Hurayth practised the mut'ah with a woman (whom Jābir named but I forgot it). The woman got pregnant. “Umar was informed about that. He summond her and asked her. She said: “Yes.' 'Any witness?' “Atā' said: “I do not know if she said: “My mother' or my guardian. He said: “Any other than them?' as he was afraid of some fraud ..."(3)
In another version, Jābir said: "Amr ibn Hurayth came from al-Kūfah and practised the mut'ah with a maid. She was brought to 'Umar as pregnant. He asked her, she said: “Amr ibn Hurayth had mut'ah with me.' He asked ‘Amr, who told him as a matter fact. “Umar said: Couldn't you get anyother one?' It was then that he forbade it."(4)
In another narration, Muhammad ibn al-Aswad Khalaf says: "Mar ibn Hūshib had mut'ah with a virgin maid of Banu 'Āmir ibn Lu’ay. She got
1) Bidayatul Mujtahid by ibn Rushd, 2/63. Look up ‘Umdatul Qāri by al-Aini, 8/310.
2) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Nikahul Mut'ah” the hadith No. 1405, p. 1023. Sharhun-Nawawi, 9/183. Al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/500, its wording being: “In the days of the Prophet's life”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/237, Ch. on “That which is allowed ot be mahr. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/304 where it is said: "Until “Umar forbade us at last ...". It isbriefly stated in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib in the biography of Musa ibn Muslim, 10/371. Fathul-Bari, 11/76. Zadul-Ma'ad by Ibn al-Qayyyim, 1/205. Also Kanzul 'Ummal, 8/293.
3) Al-Mușannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/496-7, Ch. on “The Mutah”.
4) Ibid., 7/500. Fathul-Bari, 11/76 in which it is said: "He asked him. He confessed. It was then ...".
pregnant. “Umar was informed about that. He asked her, she said that ‘Amr ibn Hushib had mutah with her. He asked him. He confessed 'Umar said: ‘Have you any witness?' the narrator says he does not know whether he said: her mother, sister, or her brother and mother, 'Umar ascended the minbar and said: “Why do men pracitse the mut'ah without getting equitable witness? ... if not I will punish him.' I was informed about this talk of 'Umar by somebody who was near the minbar and heard him say so. The people received it from him."(1)
Kanzul 'Ummal states: “Umm ‘Abdullah, the daughter of Abu Khaythamah, related that a man came from ash-Shām to her and told her: "singleness is hard upon me.” He asked me to find him a women with whom he can have mut'ah. I sent him to a woman. They agreed upon the conditions and had equitable witnesses. He stayed with her for a good time, then he left her. Receiving information about that, “Umar sent for me and asked if that was true, I said: “Yes.” He said to me: “If he returned let me know.” When he came I informed 'Umar. He sent for him and asked him: “What made you do it?” He said: “I did it in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and he did not forbid us until he died, then we did it in Abu Bakr's time, and he did not forbid us until he died, then in your days without telling us not to do it.” “Umar said: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, had I forbidden it earlier, I would have stoned you at once, so that marriage may be distinguished from adultery."(2)
In al-Mușannaf by Abdur-Razzāq, quoting ‘Urwah, that Rabiʻah ibn Umayyah ibn Khalaf married a halfbred woman of al-Madinah, witnessed by two women, one of them was Khawlah bint Hakim, who was a pious woman. They were taken by surprise that the woman got pregnant. Khawlah told 'Umar bin al-Khattab about that. He was angry and, dragging his cloak, he ascended the minber and said: “It has come to me that Rabi'ah ibn Umayyah had married one of al-Madinah's half-bred women witnessed two women. Had I preceded in this I would have stoned (him)."(3)
1) Al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/500-1. I think that Hūshib is misprint which should be corrected to ‘Amr ibn Hurayth. The last part of ‘Umar's speech is confused and there maybe some ommitted words after the phrase: equitable witnesses.
2) Kanzul 'Ummal, 8/294, printed by the encyclpedea of Haydarabad, Dakan, in 13/2, and in its 2nd ed. 22/95.
3) Al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/503. Also look up Ash-Shafi'i's Musnad, p. 132. The biography of Rabi'ah ibn Umayyah in in al-Isabah, 1/514.
In Mālik’s al-Muwatta’ and in al-Bayhaqi's Musnad, it is said, as in the formar,that Khawlah bint Hakim came to “Umar ibn al-Khattab and told him that Rabiʻah ibn Umayyah had married, by mut'ah, a woman who became prganant by him. “Umar came out, dragging his cloak, and said: “This is the mut'ah. Had I precedded in it I would have stoned (him)."(1)
It is in al_Isābah that Salamah ibn Ummayyah married Salma, the slave-girl of Hakim ibn Umayyah ibn al-Awqas al-Aslami, by mut'ah. She gave birth to a boy, but he denied the boy. “Umar heard about it, so he forbade the mut'ah marriage.(2)
Abdur-Razzāq in his al-Musannaf, quoting ibn 'Abbās, says: “Amirul mu'minin ['Umar] was surprised to see Umm Arākah pregnant. He asked her about it. She said: “Salamah ibn Umayyah ibn Khalaf had mut'ah with me..."»(3)
In ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Muşannaf, quoting Al-Alā' ibn al-Musayyib, on the aouthority of his father, said that 'Umar had said: “If a man is brought to me having mut'ah with a woman, I would stone him if was a married man, and if not, I would beat him."(4)
In the afore-mentioned narratives we noted that the Companions say that the ayah: “Those with whom you had mut'ah [enjoyment]” was revealed concerning the marriage of mut'ah, and that the Messenger of Allah had ordered it, and that they used to practise the mut'ah with a woman for a handful of dates and flour in the days of the Messenger, Abu Bakr and during half of Umar's Caliphate, until he forbade it in connection with the case of ‘Amr ibn Hārith. We also noted that the mut'ah was commonly practised during 'Umar's era before he forbid it. It seams, however, that he gradually forbade it, starting with being sever in respect of the witnesses to the mutah marriage, demanding that equitable believers should testify to it, as can be understood from some of the formerly mentioned narratives. Later on he forbade it for good, such that he said: “Had I preceded [in my decision] I would have stoned.” After that the mut'ah marriage became harām in the Islamic community, and the
1) Malik’s al-Muwatta’, p. 542, hadith No. 42, Ch. on “Al-Mutʻah Marriage”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/206, in which it is said: “... stoned him.” Refer to ash-Shafi'i's al-Umm, 7/219. As-Suyuti's Tafsir, 2/141.
2) Salamah’s biography is in al-Isābah, 2/62.
3) Abdur-Razzaq's al-Musannaf, 7/499.
4) Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannaf, 4/293.
Caliph remained insisting on his opinion till the last of his days, without being effecte by the advicas of the advisers. At-Tabari, in ‘Umar's biography says that Imrān ibn Sawādah asked permission and entered the Caliph's House and said to him: "(Here is an)advice!” “Umar said: “Welcome to the advisor, morning and night.” Imrān said: “Your people blame you for four(faults).”
Umar put the tip of his whip under his chin and its end on his thigh, and said: “Speak out.” He said: “They say you forbade the ‘umrah in the months of the hajj, while it was forbidden by neither the Messenger of Allah nor by Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him), so,it is halāl.”
Umar said: “It is halal if they did it in the months of the hajj and took it to replace their hajj and to be a hatching egg in the year, and so their hajj became bald, while it is a magnificence of Allah's magnificences. I was right.”
Imrān said: “They say you forbade the mutah of the women, which was a permission from Allah to enjoy for a hundful, and quit after three (nights).”
“Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) permited it in a time of necessity. Then the people came back to prosperity. Yet I know of no one of the Muslims who did it and did not come back to it. Now every body may marry for a handful and quit after three through a divorce, and I was right..."(1)
The Caliph's excuse for forbidding the mut'ah of the hajj, saying that if they performed the “umrah in the months of the hajj they would take it to replace theirhajj, is not applicable to his forbidding joining the 'umrah and the hajj. His actual excuse was his statement in another hadīth in which he said that the people of Mekkah have nothing to live on of livestock or vegetation, and that their spring time was when people came to visit this Bayt. if it is so, let them come to this Bayt twice, once for the hajj alone and once for the ‘umrah alone, so that Quraysh may profit by the generosity of the Muhājirs.
As regarding his excuse for forbidding the mutah marriage, he said that the Messenger's era neccessitated that, unlike his own era. Actually almost all of the hadīths which confirmed its happening during the Messenger's era and by his permissin stated that they practised both when they were on expeditions and on a journey, with no difference between the Messenger's era or Umar's,t till the present day and forever, because man, ever since his appearance on this planet, the Earth, has always needed, and will always need, to travel and remain away from his family for weeks, months or sometimes even for long years. So, how would a traveller appease his sex drive? Can he keep it at
1) At-Tabari, Vol. 5/32, Ch. on “Some of his Unmentioned biography of the events of the year 23. by the bald hajj he means that Mekkah would be empty of pilgrims.
home till his return and satisfy it with his wife? Or is it inseparatable attached to him at home and in travel? If this drive never parts him, can he deny it during his travels and curb himself? If a few exceptional individuals can harness this instinct in themselves, Can all do ti, or the majority will be defeated by it? This majority of the human beings what would they do if they were overcome by their instinct in a community which forbids them from satisfying it, ordering them to act contrary to their disposition and requirement of their nature? Have they but to betray that community?
Islam, which has offered a suitable solution to every one of man's problems, has it left this one with nosolution? Never! It did legislated a precept to slove this problem. It affered the temporary marriage. Had it not been for ‘Umar's forbidding it, no one would have commited adultery except a wretched man. Other human communities found the solution in allowing
formal adultery.
The above-mentioned question does not solely concern the one who travels away from home. Actually, there can be diverse situations inside ones' homeland which may prevent one from concluding permanent marriage. This concerns both the mam and the woman. So, what should a person, who could not have a permanent marriage for many long years, do in his homeland, if one was not to take refuge in temprary marriage? What can such a person do, when the Qur'ān tells him: “... but do not plight your throat to them (women) secretly” and tell her: "... nor receiving paramours."?
As to what the Caliph offered by way of a solution, that the temporary marriage be changed to a permanent one, then to quit after three nights by divorce,it means only one of two conducts: either conclude such a marriage with both the parties, agreeing, before hand, that they should separated after three nights, and this is particularly the very temporary marriage; or to concludeit with the husband intending in hismself to divorce his wife only after three nights, without informing her of his intention. This, undoubtedly, would be a treacherous act and a disregard to the dignity of the woman, since he pretended to agree with her on a permanent marriage, while actually he intended to quit her after three nights. How can familes, in such a situation, trust each other in concluding permanent marriages?
Finally, it is clearly obvious from this argument, and from other arguments quoted from the Caliph concerning this topic, that all those narratives ascribed to the Messenger of Allah about forbidding the two mut'ahs, and which are filling the books of hadīths and exegeses, had been fabricated after the Caliph 'Umar's era, because if anyone of the Companions of the time of “Umar had heard such a hadīth from the Messenger of Allah in support of the Caliph's opinion concerning those two mut'ahs (which he used to announce and threaten to punish who acts to the contrary), he would have had no reason to
conceal it from the Caliph, and he would have spoken it out. Had the Caliph himself heard such hadiths, during all that period, in support of his policy,he would have used it as an evidence and there would have been no need for him to be so severe with the Muslims.
So, 'Umar's era came to an end after suppressing down the opposers of his ruling policy, muffling their voices and preventing them even from relating the hadīths of the Messenger, as has already been detailed. The situation contiued to be so for further six years of 'Uthmān’s Caliphated. Then it gradually spread out and there grew a new generation that knew nothing of Islam except what was allowed by the policy of the Caliphate to be known, as we shall presently explain:
In the second half of 'Uthmān's caliphate the caliphate forces differed. On one side stood Ummul Mu'minin ‘A’ishah, Talhah, az-Zubayr, Ibn al-“As and their followers, on the other side stood Marwān, the sons of Banul ‘As, Abnu Ummayyah and their followers. Their conflicts gave the Muslims some chance of freedom, such that some prohibited hadīths could find their way out into the open, and the Muslims began opposing the Caliphs in what they had prohibited. So, the new generation heard from their elders things which they didnot hear before, and saw what they had formerly no chance to see, such as the opposition of the Imam 'Ali to the Caliph 'Uthmān in respect of the mut'ah of the hajj, to which we had formerly referred.
Hereunder are some oppositions concerning the mut'ah of the women:‘Abdur-Razzāq in his al-Musannaf, quoting Ibn Jurayj, on the authority of 'Atā', says: “The first person from whom about the mut'ah was Safwān ibn Yaʻlā who said: “Mu'awiyah married a woman on mut'ah in at-Tā’if, The woman protested against him. We came to Ibn 'Abbās and some of us told him (about that). He said: “Yes.' But it did not fall into my heart. I waited until Jābir ibn 'Abdullah arrived. We called upon him at his house. He was asked about many things, then the mut'ah was mentioned. He said: 'Yes, we did enjoy (practised the mutah marriage) in the days of the Prophet(S.A.), Abu Bkar and “Umar, until it was late in 'Umar's Caliphate when ‘Amr ibn Harith ‘enjoyed.."(1)
It also states that Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān, on his arrival in at-Tā’if as a guest of Thaqif, “enjoyed' (himself) with a maid of Ibn al-Hadrami called Mʻānah. Jābir said: Maʻānah was still alive when Mu‘āwiyah came to be
1) Al-Musannafby Abdur-Razzaq, 7/496-497, Ch. on “Al-Mut'ah”.
Caliph. He used to send her a present every year until she died."(1)
Quoting ‘Abudllah ibn 'Uthmān ibn Khuthaym, it says that thiere was Mekkah a beautiful Iraqi woman of piety. She had a son calleds Abu Ummayyah. Sa'id ibn Jubayr used to frequent her. ‘Abdullah says: “I asked him: “O Abu Abdullah, you are frequenting this woman too much.” He said: I had married her that marriage - the mut'ah.' Saʻid further told him: 'It is more halal than drinking water, ie. the mut'ah."(2)
From that time on, it spread out that the mut'ah of the women was halāl, and that fatwas were issued about that. Abudr Razzaq, in his al-Musannaf, says: "Ali in al-Kūfah said: 'Had it not been for ‘Umar's opinion (or he said: ibn al-Khattāb's opinion), I wuold have ordered the mut'ah, then there would have been none to commit adultary except a shaqi [a wretched person]."(3)
The word is “shaqi" in the books of the exegesis and hadiths, but in Nihāyatul Lughah under the entry: shaqiya, it is stated“except a shafi which means: except a few of the people, as they said: The sun set except a shafi, ie. except a little of its light before completely setting.
In at-Tabari’s Tafsir, as well as in an-Nayshabūri’s, al-Fakhr ar-Rāzi's, Abu Hayyan's ans as-Suyūți's, it is said that ‘Ali, in al-Khūfah, said: “Had it not been for ‘Umar's forbidding the mutah, no one would have commited adultary except a shaqi."(4)
Ibn `Abbās, as quoted by al-Qurtubi in his Tafsie, said: “The mut'ah was but a favour from Allah, the Exalted, as through it He had mercy on His servants. Hsd it not been for ‘Umar's forbidding it, no one would have committed adultary except a shaqi.”(5)
Al-Jassaș, in his Ahkamul Qur'ān, as well as Abdur-Razzāq in his al-Mușannaf, Ibn Rushd in his Bidayatul Mujtahid, as-Suyūţi in his ad-Durrul Manthūr, the entry of shafi in Ibn al-Athir’s Nihayatul Lughah, lisanul Arab, Tajul ‘Arūs and in other sources, quoting ‘Atā' as to have said: “I heard ibn `Abbās say: May Allah have mercy on ‘Umar! The mut'ah was but a mercy from Allah which He bestowed upon the Ummah of Muhammad(S.A.). Had it not been for his forbidding no one
would have needed to commit adultary except a few."(1)
As Musnannf’s text says: “... but a permission from Allah," instead of “mercy”, and at the end of the hadīth it says: “except a shaqi. “Ațā' siad: ‘by Allah, it is as if I am hearing him saying: except a shaqi.”
In the text of Bidayatul Mujtahid it is: “And had it not been for ‘Umar's forbidding it, no one would have been constrained to commit adultary except few."
Ibn Hazm, in al-Muhallā, says: “A number of the ancestors(may Allah be pleased with him), after the demise of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), remained constand on believing it to be halal, among them were the Companions Asmā’ the daughter of Abu Bakr, Jābir ibn Abdullah, Ibn Ma‘sūd, Ibn `Abbās, Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan, ‘Amr ibn Harith, Abu Saʻid al-Khudri, Salamah and Ma'bab the two sons of Umayyah ibn Khalaf, and it was assuredly narrated by Jābir, on the authority of all the Companions that it was pracitsed during the whole lives of the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and till late in'Umar's Caliphate.
He adds that ‘Umar’s denial was only in case it (the marriage) had no two equitable witnesses.
He further states that: “It was also attested by the tabi'in Tāwūs, ‘Atā, Saʻid ibn Jubayr and the Jurisprudents of Mekkah, may Allah honour it ..."(2)
Al-Qurtbi, in his tafsir, relates that: “No one allowed the marriage of the mut'ah except 'Imrān ibn al-Husayn, some of the Companions and a group of Ahlul Bayt.”
He said: “Abu 'Umar said: “The Compnaions of ibn Abbās from among the people of Mekkah and al-Yaman all of them take the mut'ah to be halāl, in persuit of the way of Ibn Abbās.?!"(3)
Ibn Qudāmah, in al-Mughni, says: “Ibn `Abbās was quoted to have said said that it was allowed and most of his companions had the same opinion, such as ‘Atā' and Tāwūs, and confirmed by Ibn Jurayj. It was similarly quoted from
1) Ahkamul Qur'an by al-Jassas, 2/147. As-Suyuti’s Tafsir conerning the ayah, 2/141. Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/63. Nihāyatul Lughah by Ibn al-Athir, 2/229. Lisānul Arab, 14/66. Tājul ‘Arūs, 10/200. Al-Fayiq by az-Zamakhshari, 1/331. Also refer to the Tafsirs of at-Tabari, ath Tha'labi, ar-Razi, Abu Hayyān ,an-Naysabū ri and Kanzul "Ummāl.
2) Al-Muhallā by Ibn Hazm, 9/519-20, Question No. 1859. He also relates the opinion of Ibn Masūd an-Nawawi in his Sharh Muslim, 11/186.
3) Al-Qurtubi, 5/133.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Jabir. The Shi'ah had also followed suit because it Dák proved that the Prophet had permitted it."(1)
Among them was Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, it has been narrated that Ibn Abi Shaybah, in his al-Mușannaf, quoting Ibn Abi Dhi’b, said: “I heard Ibn az-Zubayr delivering a speech in which he said: “The wolf is nicknmaed Abu Ja'dah. Do know that the mut'ah is the very adultary."(2)
Among them was also Ibn Şafwān, whose hadīth will come later.
Among them was also ‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar in one of his two opinions, as will be referred to later on.
There were arguments among those who followed the Caliph ‘Umar and those who disagreed with him, to some of which we refer as follows:
Concerning the mut'ah being halal, there was a controversy between Ibn ‘Abbās and a group of people, including Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, as related by Muslim in his Sahih and al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan. The former, quoting 'Urwah ibn Az-Zubayr, sayd: “Abudllah ibn az-Zubayr in Mekkah said: “Some people, whoseheart Allah blinded as as He blinded their eyes, issue their fatwa allowing the mutah,' hinting at the man. He called him and said to him: ‘You are rude and by my life, the mut'ah was pracitsed in the days of the Imam of the muttaqin, (ie. the Messenger of Allah)'. Ibn az-Zubayr said: “Try it yourself. By Allah if you did it, I would stone you with your own stones.' Ibn Shihāb said: 'Khalid ibn al-Muhājir ibn Sayfullah told me that while he was sitting with a man, someone came and asked him about the mut'ah. He ordered him to do it. Abu ‘Umrah al-Ansāri said: Take it easy!' He said: “Why? By Allah It was done in the days of the Imam of the muttaqin."(3)
1) Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudāmah, 7/571.
2) Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shybah, 4/293 On “Al-Mut'ah marriage and its being harām”.
3) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Mut'ah Marriage”, p. 1026, Sahih 27. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/205. The argument of Abu 'Umrah al-Ansari is stated in Abdur-Razzaq's Al-Musannaf, 7/502.Saʻid ibn Jubayr said: “I heard Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr delivering a speech in which he a alluded to Ibn Abbās and blamed him for talking in support of the mut'ah. Ibn Abbās told him to ask his mother whether he was truthful. He did and she said: 'Ibn Abbās said the truth. It was as he said'. Ibn `Abbas said: 'If you want, I will tell you the name of the Qarashites who were born by it (ie. by the mut'ah).” Look up Sharh Maʻānil-Athār by at-Tahawi, Ch. on “The Mut'ah marriage”.
It seems that the said argument took place in the days of Ibn az-Zubayr as a govermor of Mekkah. Such meetings used at that time to be held in al-Baytul Harām. it is also most probable that this argument took place during the Friday Speach, in the presence of the crowd of the Muslims, because we see that ibn ‘Abbās deemed himself far above attending a speech of Ibn az-Zubayr except in the Friday salāt which they commonly attended. It is also obvious that neither Ibn az-Zubayr nor his clique, could present any proof of the Messenger's sayings or deeds to support their forbidding the mut'ah, as otherwise they would have certainly encountered Ibn 'Abbās's proof that: “The mut'ah was practised in the days of the Imam of the Muttaqin.”
Contrary to the rulers of that time who had but to resort to the logic of force in forbidding the two mut'ahs, we see those who believed in its being halal faced them always with the sunnah of the Messenger whenever they got the chance to speak and present theri proofs.
Muslim, in his Şahih, quoting Abu Nadrah (it is also in the Musnads of Ahmad and at Tayalisi, and in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan andk elsewhere) that he said: “I was with Jābir ibn Abdullah when someone came to him and said: 'Ibn ‘Abbās and Ibn az-Zubayr disputed about the two mut'ahs. Jābir said: “We did them along with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Then when 'Umar forbade them we did not do them.”(1)
In another version: “I said to Jābir that Ibn az-Zubayr forbids the mut'ah, while Ibn 'Abbās bids it. Jābir said: 'I attended the argument. We had the mut'ah in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Then when 'Umar ibn al-Khattab came to power, he said: “Allah, the Exalted and Almighty had made halāl for His Prophet whatever He willed, and the Qur'ān had been revealed in stages. So, separate between your hajj and ‘umrah, and stopthat marrying of the women. If a man marrying temporarily is brought to me I would stone him."(2)
1) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Mut'ah marriage”, hadith No. 1023. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/52 with a slight difference in the wordings, and in Vol. 3/325, 356 and 363. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/206. Look up “Manā sikul Hajj” in Sharh Ma'anil-Athār, p. 401. kanzul "Ummāl. 8/293-4.
2) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The mut'ah in the hajj”, p. 885, hadith No. 145. At-Tayalisi’s Musnad,hadith No. 1792, p. 247. Ahkamul Qur’an by al-Jassas, 2/178. As-Suyuti's Tafsie, 1/216. Kanzul “Ummal, 8/294. Ar-Rāzi's Tafsir, 3/26.
Al-Bayhaqi's text reads: “We practised mut'ah in the life of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him). When 'Umar came to power, he delivered a speech and said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.), here is the Messenger, and the Aur'ān, here is the Qur'ān, and there were two mut'ahs on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) but I forbid them and punish for them: The one is the mutah of the women, as if I got power over a man married for a period, I would cover him with stone. The other is the mut'ah of the hajj. Separate between your hajj and your “umrah, as this is more complete for your hajj and more complete for your ‘umrah." (1)
It is in Abdur-Razzāq's al-Musannaf that: “And (Ibn) Safwān said: 'Here is Ibn Abbās gives his fatwa bidding adultary.' Ibn 'Abbās said: 'I do not bid adultary. Has (Ibn) Şafwān forgotten Umm Arākah? By Allah, her son was by that. Was it adultary while she had married by mutah a man of Banu Jamah?”(2)
In another narrative, quoting Țawūs who said: “Ibn Şafwān said: 'Ibn ‘Abbās gives his fatwa bidding adultary.' He said: “Ibn 'Abbās named some who weremen of mut'ah. I do not remember of them any except Mabad ibn Umayyah."(3)Ma'bad was ibn Salamah ibn Umayyah.
Another narration, quoting Ibn 'Abbās, said that: “Amirul Mu'minin “Umar cared for no one except for Umm Arākah who appeared pregnant. ‘Umar asked her about her pregnancy. She said: “Salamah ibn Umayyah ibn Khalaf enjoyed me by mut'ah marriage. When (Ibn) Şafwan denied that from
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/206.
2) Al-Musannaf by Adur-Razzaq, 7/498, Ch. on “The Mut'ah”. The man of Banu Jumah was Salamah ibn Umayyah. His referring to Safwan is incorrect. It was Ibn Sawan , as is mentioned inthe next narration, since Safwan had died in Mekka and buried there when she received the news about 'Uthman's death. I think Ibn Safwan was Abdullah the senior who was killed with Ibn az-Zubayr. Refer to Jamharatu Ansabil ‘Arab by Ibn Hazm, pp. 159-160. Our belief that he was Ibn Safwan, not Safwan, is based on the fact that the arguments of Ibn Abbas about the two mut'ahs took place in the days of Ibn az-Zubayr, while Şafwan was already dead at that time.
3) Al-Musannaf by Adur-Razzaq, 7/499.
Ibn 'Abbās, he told him: “Ask your uncle?"(1)
In Ibn Hazm's Jamhar Ibut Hazm’s Jamharatual'Arab it is stated that: “The sone of Umayyal ibn Khalaf al-Jumahi were: Ali,Şafwān, Rabi'ah, Mas'ud and Salamah. Salamah ibn Umayyah begot Maʻbad ibn Salamah, whose mother was Arākah whom Salamah married by mut'ah in the days of 'Umar or Abu Bakr. He got from her a son, Ma'bad. So, the sons of Şafwān ibn Umayyah were Abdullah the senior..."(2)
Thus, we realize that the argument had taken place between Ibn 'Abbās and this ‘Abdullah ibn Şafwān because he told him to ask his uncle, Salamah, and said to him: ‘Did he forget umm Arākah? By Allah, her son (Ma'bad) was by that. Was he an adulterer, then?” When he named men begotten by the mut'ah marriage, he named Ma'bad among them.
Narraitves quoted about ‘Abdullah ibn 'Umar concerning this question differed. Some had been narrated by Ahmad in his Musnad. He, quoting Abdur-Rahmān ibn Baʻin al-Aʻraji, sais: “A man asked Ibn 'Umar, when I was present, about the mutah, the mut'ah of the women. He hecame angry, and said: By Allah, in the days of the Messenger of Allah, we were neither adulterers not fornicators ..."(3)
‘Abdur-Razzaq, in his al-Musannaf, says that Ibn 'Umar was told that Ibn ‘Abbās allowed the mut'ah of women. He said: 'I do not think Ibn `Abbās says so.' They said: “Yes, he does says so, by Allah!' He said: “By Allah, he would not say it in 'Umar’s time, and “Umar would have punished you for that. I know it is nothing but fornication."(4)
Ibn Shaybah in al-Musannaf (as well as in ad-Durrul Manthur) says: "Abdullah
1) Ibid.
2) Ibn Hazm's Jamharatu Ansabil ‘Arab, 2/159-160, or p. 150 in another edition.
3) Ahmad's Musnad, 2/95, hadith No. 5694 and 2/104, hadith No. 5808 whose text was related. Majma'uz-Zawa’id, 7/332-3 and 4/265 where it say: “Ibn 'Umar, asked about the mutah, he said: 'It is haram? He was told that Ibn `Abbas did no see any haram in it. He said: By Allah Ibn ‘Abbās knew that the Messenger of Allah had forbidden it on the Day of Khaybar. We were not fornicators.'" At-Tabarani related, mentioning Mansur ibn Dinar, which is a weak hadith. The author thinks that he had changed Ibn 'Umar's hadith.
4) Al-Musannaf, 7/502.
ibn 'Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) was asked about the mut'ah of women. He said:'It is harām. Told that Ibn `Abbās allowed it in his fatwā, he said :'They didn't he murmur it out in 'Umar's days?"(1)
Al-Bayhaqi, in his Sunan, adds after harām: ‘certainly if ‘Umar(may Allah be pleased with him) had caught anybody doing it he would have stoned him.'(2)
We noted that those who forbade the mut'ah depended on force up to the days of Ibn az-Zubayr. After that, the activities of the followers of the Khulafā' School Changed to forgery and distortion. Hereunder are some examples:
a. In al-Bayhaqi's Sunan: Ibn Abbās used to issue his fatwā allowing the mutah, while the people of knowledge blamed him for that. But Ibn Abbās refused to recoil from that. Some poets recited in this respect:
O friend won't you have a fatwā from Ibn `Abbās?
Won't you have a soft, young virgin,
To be your host until the people wake up?
By composing such poetry about it, the people of knowledge got more disgust and hatred for it.(3)
Abdur-Razzaq's al-Mușannaf, quoting az-Zuhir, says: “The scholars were more disgusted with it when the poet said: O friend, won't you have a fatwa from Ibn `Abbās?(4)
This narrative says: Ibn `Abbās refused to recoil from that, no matter how many blamed him and bow many poems were composed against him.
b. They distorted that narrative and narrated that Sa'id Ibn Jubayr said: “I told Ibn `Abbās: Do you know what have you done and what have your fatwa issued? Your fatwa has spread everywhere and the poets have said poetry about it.' He said: “What did they say?' I said to him that they said:
I told the Shaykh as he stayed long:
O Friend, won't you take Ibn `Abbas's fatwa?
Won't you have a plump blonde
To be host until the people wake up?
He said: “We are Allah's, and to Him we return! By Allah I did not give such a fatwa, nor did I intend this, I allowed nothing of it but what Allah had made halāl of the (flesh of) dead animal.' blood and pigs meat."(5)
Ibn Qudāmah, in his al-Mughni, says that he stood up and said in oration:
“The mut'ah is like the (flesh of) dead animal, blood and pigs meat. As to permission of the the Messenger of Allah, its abrogation had been proved."(1)
In this way they raced in relating this narrative on the authority of Sa'id Ibn Jubayr(2), forgetting that it was this very Sa'id ibn Jubayr who had practised the mut'ah in Mekkah(3). They also forgot that Ibn 'Abbās's companions of the people of Mekkah and Yemen, all of them believed that the mut'ah was halal according to Ibn Abbās's teachings<a href="#ref-footnote4-page282" id="footnote4-page282" style="display:inline-block"><sup>(4)</sup></a><p class="footnote"><a href="#footnote4-page282" style="color:#3b82f6;" id="ref-footnote4-page282"> 4) </a>At-Qurțbi, 5/133.</p>. Had Ibn Abbās changed his fatwā, his companions, such as “Ațā', Tawūs and others, would not have continued to practise it(5). Al-Haythami, in his Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, disclosed the cause of this hadīth, among whose links is al-Hajjāj ibn Arta'ah, the mudalli's [a traditonist who conceals thefaults of his narration]. In the biography of this person in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib it is said that: “He used to narrate undefined hadīths, quoting Yahyā ibn Abu Kathir and Makhūl, from whom no one else had heard any hadīth, but the people blamed him for concealing the truth, and he related no narrative without there being in it some addition. Ibn al-Mubarak said: “Al-Hajjāj was a mudallis, as he used to narrate from ‘Amr ibn Shu'ayb according to what he heard from al--Arzami. His hadīth is negligible. Ya'qūb ibn Abi Shaybah, describing al-Hajjaj's hadīths, says: 'His are the weakest of hadīths, with much confusion.'' (6)
c. At-Tirmidhi and al-Bayhaqi, quoting Mūsā ibn 'Ubaydah, who quoted Muhammad ibn Ka'b who heard ibn 'Abbās say: “The mut'ah was only in the early days of Islam, when a man would come to a town where he had no acquaintances. So, he would marry a woman for as long as he intended to stay. Thus she would keep his belongings and manage his affairs. Then the ayah: ... Who guard their private parts, except from their mates, or those whom their right hand possess ...' was revealed. So, any sextual contanct, except with those two, would be harām.”(7)
Concerning the authorised sources of the hadīth, Mūsā ibn 'Uhaydah, in his biography in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, says that Ahmad said: “His narration is denied. I do not accept the hadith narrated by him, as he had related
abominated hadiths."(1)
The text says: “The mutah was only in the early days of Islam
Then the ayah: ... except from their mates, or those whom their right hands possess...? was revealed. So any sextual contact, except with those two, would be harām.
I wonder if this was really what he said, why did he, then, dispute with Ibn az-Zubayr half a century after the revelation of the ayah? Furthermose, is the marriage of mut'ah not the very temporay marriage and evidence of marriage? Even if we regard this narrative to be true, and that Ibn `Abbās hed actually rebuked his fatwa after the revelatiob of the said ayah in the days of the prophet, wher did the Imam ‘Ali say to him: “you are a wondering person”, as he saw him lenient in respect of th mut'ah? (According to the nerrative which we shall relate in the chapter on the true hadiths.)
d. They ascribed to Jābir having said: “We set out accompaning the women whom we temporarily marriad. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “They are harom till the Day of Rosurrection'. So, they said fatewell to us (and left us), It was, those, called 'The Farewell Pass' while before that it was called “The
was Tiding Pass'(2)
Al-Haythami said: “It was narrated by at-Tabarāni in al-Awsat, including (among its narral'ors) Sadaqah ibn 'Abdullah, about whom Ahmde ibn Hanbal said: 'He worths nothing. His hadiths are abominable.' Muslim said: “His are objectionnable hadiths."(3)
In the text of the hadith it is said, quoting Jāgir, that the Messenger of Allah had said: “They are harām till the Day of Resurrection,” whereas there are successibe narratives and true hadiths quoted from Jābir to have said: “We have practised the mut'ah in the days of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar until 'Umar forbade it in the case of 'Amr ibn Harith.” similar quotings have been related from him.
e. Al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan and al-Haythami in his Majma’uz-Zawā’id, quoting Abu Huroyrah said (according to al-Bayhaqi): “We set out with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) for the Tabūk expedition. We came to Thanyatul Wadā, [The Farewll Pass]. There he saw some women weeping. He asked: “What is this?' It was said: “(They are) women who had been married as mut'ah, then their husbands left them.' the Messenger of Allah said: “The marriage, divorce, 'iddah and heritage have been destrayed (as devastated) buy the mutah.'
The Text of Majmmauz-Zawa'id reads: “The Messenger of Allah saw lights and saw women weeping..."(1)
Among the narrators is Mu'ammal ibn Ismā’il. He is Abu `Abdu-Rahmān al-“Adawi, servant of the ‘Adawis. He lived in Mekkah and died in the yeas 205 or 206 H. In his biography in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib al-Bukhāri said: “ His hadiths are objectionable.”
Others said that: “He buried his books and narrated from his memory, and thus he made many errors, and probably the people of knowlodg must neglect his narrations, because he relates objectionable hadiths from his elders-a fact which is even graver still! because if his such hadiths were quoted from weak (traditionists) we could have found for him an excuse.(2)
The text of the hadith says: “They came to thenyyatul Wadā”, which, according to Mu'jamul Buldan, is a mountain-pass to the east of al-Madinah through which one goes to Mekkah.” It adds that: “In fact it is an old name of the Jāhiliyyah, so name d because it was a place for bidding farewell."(3)This is proved by the poetry recited by the women of the Anṣār on their receiving the Messenger lf Allah when he migrated from Mekkah to al-Aadinah. They recited:
The full moon has risen upon us
From the Thanyyatul Wadā”.(4)
Covsequently, Thaniyyatul Wadā was a place for bidding farewell to the travellers ever since the Jahiliyyah era, and it got this name before Islam, not after it.
Furthermore, why should the mut'ah women bid fare well to their husbands and the permanently married wives should not? And what reason had they to weep since their husbands were not going for good?
f. Al-Bayhaqi, quoting ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib (may Allah be pleased with him), says: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) forbads the mutah " and said: “It was for the one who finds no way. Then, after revelation about marriage, divorce, “iddah and heritage beteween husband and wife, it was abrogated."(5)
Among the marratars of the hadith is Mūsā ibn Ayyūb, who was counted by al- ́Aqili among the “Weak” marrators. Yahyā ibn Mu'în and as. Sāji referred to him as the narrator of abominable hadiths.(1)
In the text of the hadith it is ascribed to ‘Ali to have said that the Messenger of Allah had forbidden the mut'ah, whereas it was he who said: "Had it not been for 'Umar's former order I would have admitted the mut'ah, and then no one would commit adultery except a scoundrel!”
g. Al-Bayhaqi, quotimg Abdullah ibn Mas'ūd, say: "The mutah had been abragated by (the process) divorce, The Sadāq, “iddah and inheritance.”
Among the narrators of the hadith is al-hajjāj ibn Arțāt, quoting al-Hakam who quoted the companions of Abdullah. Al-Hajjāj had already been introducod as a discarded liar who used to add to the hadiths. It is not known which one of abdullah’s companions al-Hakam had quoted.
By way of authorising another hadith he says: “Some of our companions said, quoting al-Hakam ibn 'Utaybah on the authority Abdullah ibn Muséūd...”, but we know no thing about those “Some companions” and who they were, and how could al-Hakam ibn 'Utaybah, who died in the year 113 H. as after that of at the age of sixty odd, quote Abdullah ibn Mas-ūd who died in the year 39 H.?(2)
The text of this hadith is contradiced by proved the on permissibility of the mut'ah even after the death of the Messenger of Allah, and he used to recite the ayah: As to those (women) From whom you get enjoyment (for a fixed term).(3)
In the texts of the hadiths: e, and g, it is stated that marriage, divorce, ‘iddah and inheritance had forbidden, destroyed or abrogated the mut'ah. This denotes that the mut,ah marriage had been legistated before thelgislation of the permonent marriage and its relevant directives, and that marriage was by mut'ah until the permanent marriage was legislated and then the mutah was abrogated by it. This entails that all the marriages of the Messenger of Allah and his Companions were, at the begining, mut'ah marriages until the revelation of the precept of the permanent marriage!
h. In Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id it is said that Zayd ibn khlid al-Juhani said: “I and a companion of mine were bargaining a woman about the “fixed term”,ans as we were quarelling, some body come and told us that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had forbidden the marriage of mut'ah, the eating of all tusked animals and the domestic asses.(1)
Concerening the narrators of the hadith al-Haythami said that it was narrated by at-Tabarāni, and among the narrators was Mūsā ibn 'Ubaydah ar-Rabadhi, who was “weak”.(2)
We have already spoke about his “weakness”.
From the text of the hadith one may realize that the fabricater of this narrative had joined the narrative of sabrah al-Juhani concerning the conquest of Mekkah and what had been narrated about the Battle of Khaybar, and to that he added the prohibition of eating the flesh of the tusked beasts. He added to them a narrator and then he narrated them in a single sequence.
i. Al-Harith ibn Ghizziyyah, as is in Majmaʻuz-Zawā’id, said: “I heard the Prophet(S.A.), on the day of the conquest. of Makkah, say: ‘The mut'ah of the women is harām', three times.”
Al-Haythami said that it was narrated by at-Tabarāni, and among its narrators was Ishāq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi farwah(3). Other scholars said in his biography that: “He narrates abominable hadiths. His hadiths are not taken as proofs. His hadiths are neglected. It is not halal to quote him. His hadiths are not written down..."(4)
j. Ka'b ibn Mālik, according to Majmaʻuz-Zawā’id, said: “The messenger of Allah(S.A.) forbade the mutah of the women.”
Al-Haythami said: “It was narrated by at-Tabarani; and among the marrators is Yahyā ibn Anisah."(5)
In his biography the scholars said that he was “weak”; the traditionists would not write down his hadiths; he was a liar, his hadiths were neglected...(6)
1) Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 4/266.
2) Ibid.
3) The hadith and the biography of the narrator are in Majmaʻuz-Zawā’id, 4/266.
4) The biograohy of Ishāq is in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 1/240.
5) The hadith and the name of the narrator are in Majmʻuz-Zawa’id, 4/266.
6) In the biograohy of Yahya in Tahdhibut-Tahdhib, 11/183-4.
k. Al-Bayhaqi, in his as-Sunan al-Kubra, quoting Abdullah ibn 'Umar, said: “ Umar ascended the minbar, and, thanking Allah and praising Him,he said:“What is the matter with (some) men (still) practising this mut'ah marriage, whereas the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had for bidden it? Whoeres is brought (before me) who had done it I would certainly stone him.'"(1)
Among the marrators is Maņsūr ibn Dinār, who was described by yahyā ibn Mu'în that his hadiths were weak. An-Nassā’i says of him: not strong. Al-Bukhāri says. about him: his hadiths are questionable. Al-`Aqili counted him among “the weak”?(2)
So for we have been relating the hadiths whose chain of narrators included a weak link. accarding to the Judgements of the schogar expert on the rijal. Hereunder we relate the hadiths which were generally accepted as true owing to their being stated in books regarded to be trustworthy, or, at least, their narrators were not invocated:
The First Hadith: In Muslim's Sahih, the Sunans by an-Nassā'i and al-Bayhaqi and in al-Musannsf by Abdur-Razzāq, the latter one, quoting Ibn Shihāb az-Zuhri, on the authority of Abdullah and al-Hasan, the two sons of Muhammad ibn Ali, quoting their father, said that he heard his father, Ali ibn Abi Talib, saying to Ibn `Abbās: “You are a wandering man. The Messenger of Allah forbade it on the Day of Khaybar, as well as the eating of flesh of the domestic asses."(3)
This very narrative was related, with a slight difference, by al-Bukhāri in his Sahih and by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, at-Tirmidhi and ad-Dārimi in their Sunans, and in al-Muwatta', in Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannsf and in the Musnads by Ahmad and at-Tayalisi, and in ther sources.(4)
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/206.
2) In the biography of Manşūr ibn Dinār in al-Jurh wat-Tadil by ar-Rāzi (4/Q1/171). Mizanul-Itidal, 6/184. Lisanul Miza, 4/95.
3) Muslim's Sahih, The Book of Nīkah, Ch. on “Nikahul-Mut'ah', p.1028, hadith Nos. 31 and 39. An-Nassa’i's Sunan, Ch. on “forbidding the mut'ah.” Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/201. al-Musannaf by Abdur-Razzaq, 7/50. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 4/265.
4) Al-Bukhāri’s Sahih, “The Book of al-Maghazi”, Ch. on the “Khaybar Expedition", 3/36, 3/164, Ch. on “The Messenger's later prohibition of the mut'ah marriage”, Ch. on “The flesh of the domestic asses", 3/208 and 3/153 Ch. on “Trick in Marriage”. Abu Dawaūd's Sunan, 2/90 Ch. on “Prohibiting the mut'ah”, in which Ibn al-Muthanna that it was in the Day of Hunayn. Ibn Majah's Sunan, p. 63, hadith No. 1961. At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 5/48-9. Al-Muwatta' p. 542, hadith No. 41, Ch. on “Nīkahul Mut'ah”. Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannaf, 4/292. Ad-Darimi’s Sunan, 2/140, Ch. on Prohibiting the Mutʻah of the women. At-Tayalisi's Musnad, hadith No. 111. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/79, 130 and 142. Fathul Bāri, the said Chapters.
The Second Hadith: Abu Dharr was quoted to have said: “It was permissible to us, Complantions of the sbahgs Messenger of Allah(S.A.), to practise mut'ahun-nis' for three days, then the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) forbade it."(1)He also said: “The mut'ah was because of our fear and our warring."(2)
The Third Hadith: In Muslim's Sahih, the sunans by ad-Dārimi, Ibn Mājah, Abu Dāwūd and others, quoting Sabrah al-Juhani, according to Muslim, said about his invasion of Mekkah with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.): “We stayed in it for fifteen (ie. thirty nights and days). The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) permitted mut'ahun-nisa' for us. I, together with a man of my people (above whom I had the previlage of handsomeness, as he was almost ugly). Each on of us had a striped robe. Mine was old but my cousin's was new and fresh. We came to lower Mekkah, or to its upper. A girl with a long neck and a grace figuse received us. We said: “Would you have one of us to have mut'ah with you?' She said: “What would you give (far it)?' We spread out our robes. She started looking at the two of us. Secing her looking aside, my friend said: “This man's robe is old, while mine is new and fresh.” She said: 'His robe is all right', twice or thrice, Then I went with her for enjoyment and I did not leave her until it was prohibited by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)'"(3)
In a narration, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “O people, I had permitted you to have mut'ah with the women, but Allah had made it harām till the Day of Resurrection”.(4)
Another version said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the
1) Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/207.
2) Ibid.
3) Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on“Nikahul mutʻah”, p. 1024. Majmaʻuz-Zawa'id, 4/264. Al-Bay haqi's Sunan, 2/202.
4) Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of Nikahul mut'ah”, p.1025. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, 2/140. Ibn Majah's Sunan, p.631, hadith No.1962. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, 4/348 with difference in the wordings of the hadith. Late in his life he dwelt im Dhul Marwah and died in Mu'awiyah's Caliphate.
Rukn and the gate, saying..." (1)
Ahother version says: “The Messenger of Allah ordered us to have mut'ah in the year of the Conquest When we entered Mekkah. We, then, did not leave it until he forbade it”(2)
Another version says: “During the the days of the Messenger of Allah, I used to have mut'ah with a woman of Banu “Āmir against two red robes. Then the Messenger of Allah forbade the mut'ah” (3)
Another version says: “The Messenger of Allah forbade mut'atun Nisā on th Day of Conquest."(4)
Another version says: “The Messenger of Allah forbade the mutah sying that 'It is harām from this very day ofyours till the Day of Resurrection..."(5)
In Abu Dāwūd's and al-Bayhaqi's Sunans and others, quoting Rabi' ibn Sabrah, said, according to my father's wordings: "I testify that my father said that the Messenger of Allah forbade it in Hajjatul Wadā [the Farewell Pilgrimage = The last pilgriniage performed by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) before his demise]. (6)
The Fourth Hadith: Muslim ih his Sahih, Ibn Abi Shaybah in his al-Musannaf, Ahmad in his Musnad and else where, quoting Salamah ibn al-Akwa', according to Muslim, said: “In the year of Awtās the Messenger of Allah allowed the mut'ah for three (days), then he forbade it"(7)[Awțās is a valley in at-Țā’if]
1) Muslim's Sahih, “The book of Nikah”, Ch. on “Al-mut'ah”, p. 1025. Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannafk 4/292.
2) Muslim'a Şahih, “The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on “al-mut'ah”, p.1025, Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/202 and204.
3) Muslim’a Sahih, “The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on “al-mut'ah”, p.1027, Al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/205 and nearly the same in Muslim's Sahih, p.1026.
4) Muslim’a Sahih, “The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on “al-mut'ah”, p.1028, Ibn Abi Shaybah's al-Musannaf, 4/292.
5) Muslim’a Sahih,"The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on “al-mut'ah”, p. 1027, a more detailed version is in Abdur-Razzaq's al-Musannaf, 7/506 and in al-Bayhaqi's Sunan, 7/203.
6) Abu Dawud's Sunan, 2/227, Ch. “On Nikahul mut'ah”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunnan, 7/204 and 205. Ibn sa'd's Țabaqāt, 4/348.
7) Muslim's Sahih, “The Book of Nikah”, Ch. on “al-mut'ah”, p.1023, hadith No. 1405, and Ibn Abi Shaybah’s al-Musannaf, 4/292, and Ahmad's Musnad, 4/55, and Al-Bayhaqi's Sunnan, 7/104, and Fathul Bari, 11/73.
The Messenger's prohibiting the mut'ah of women in the khaybar Expedition does not coincide with the historical facts of that time, accarding to the statements of a group of scholars, cuch as Ibn al-Qayyim, in a chapter discussing the time of prohibiting the mut'ah, in his book, Zādul Ma'ād. He says: “As to the story of khaybars, the Companions did not have mut'ah with the Jewish women, nor did they ask permission from the Messengerof Allah, nor did hpoghuo related any thing in this Expedition, nor was there any mention of the mut'ah whatsoever in that time, neither on practising nor on prohibiting it."(1)
He also said: “In khaybar there were no Muslim women, but there were Jewish women. At that time the question of allowing (marrying) the women of the people of the Book had not yet been confirmed. This was allowed lates in suratul-Ma'idah, in the ayah No.5: “This day the good things are allowed to you... and the chaste from among those who have been given the book before you...” which took place, at any rate, after or during the Farewell pilgrimage. So, allowing (the marriage to) the women of. the people of the book had not yet been confirmed of in the time of khaybar..."(2)
Ibn Hajar, explaining the hadith in the chapter about the khaybar Expedition, says: “ The day of khaybar was not a time for having mut'ah with women, so there took place no mut'ah with women in the khaybar
Expedition.”(1)
Expediting the hadith, in the chapter “The Messenger of Allah's prohabiting Nikahal mut'ah of late”, quoting as-Suhayli, said: “To this hadith is related a warning of a paradox, becouse it contains prohibition of the mut'ah marriage on the Day of khaybar, which is not known to anyone of the biographers not to the traditionists”.(2)
This saying of Ibn al-Qayyim is also quoted by Ibn Hajar.(3)
That was what had been mentioned about prohibiting the mutah marriage on the Day of khaybar.
b. Prohibiting the Meat of the Domestic Asses
Ibn Hajar says that Ibn `Abbās inferred from Allah's saying: “Say: I do not find in what had been revealed to me anything forbidden to eat...” [Suratul-An'ām: 146] that it was allowed to eat the meat of the asses.(4)
The author says: Probably the Messenger's prohibiting the eating of the domestic asses was particularly confined to the domestic asses which were in khaybar because either one of the reasons stated in the following narratives:Abu Awfā, accarding al-Bukhāri in his Sahih, said: “Onthe Day of khaybqr we faced starvation, while the cooking pots were boiling on fire, and some of them were ready to be served, but the announcer of the Prophet(S.A.) came and said: “Do not eat anything of the asses, and pour them away'. Ibn Abu Awfā said: We talked among ourselves that he had prohibited them because their Khums or because they used to eat feces:"(5)
The cause may be that which is narrated by Abu Dāwūd in his Sunan, “The Book of al-kharāk”, Ch. on “Leaving one-tenth from ahludh-dhimmah (the non-Muslims under Muslim rule). Al-'Irbād ibn Sāriyah as-Salami(6). said: “We dismounted in khaybar, and with him (the Messenger) were those of his Companions who accompanied him. The chief of khaybar was a giant abominable man. Hecame to the Prophet(S.A.) and said: 'O Muhammad! Have
1) Fathul fāri, 9/22.
2) Ibid, 11/72, Ch. on “The Messenger of Allah's Prohibition of Nikahul Mutah of late”.
3) Ibid, 11/74.
4) Ibid., 12/70, Ch. on “The meat of horses”.
5) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, ch. on “The Meat of the horses”. Fathul Bāri, 9/22.
6) He is Abu Najih, “Irbad ibn Sariyah as-Salami. Through him 31 hadilths were quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), stated by the authors of the Sahihs other than al-Bukhāri and Maslim. He died in the year 75 H., or during Ibn az-Zubayr's riot. Usdul Ghabah, 3/399. Jawami ‘us Syrah, p.281. Taqribut Tahdhib, 2/17.
you any right to slaughter our asses, eat our fruits and beat our women?' He (the Prophet) was angry and said: 'You Abu ‘Awf, ride your horse and call out: Paradise is only for the believers! and let them gather for the Salāt.' The people gathered. The Prophet(S.A.)led the Şalāt, and then he stood up and said: 'Does anyone of you, leaning on his couch, think that Allah prohibited nothing except what is stated in this Qur'ān? I have admonished, bade and forbade things like these in the Qur'ān or more. Allah did not allow you to enter the houses of ahlul kitāb except by their permission, nor to beat their women, nor to eat their fruits if they paid to you what they have to.'(1)
According to the narration of Ibn Abi Awfā, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) talked about the reason for the Messenger's prohibting the meat of the domestic asses at that day. Some of those who had atteinded the event said that the prohibition was because they did pay their khums. This is confirmed by the hadiths concerning the ghulūl; or because they were plundered, as is stated in the following hadith.
It is in Abu Dāwūd's Sunan that a man of the Anşār said: “We set out with the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) on a journey. Fatique and difficulties befell the people. They came across some sheep, which they plundered. Our cooking pots were almost boiling when the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) came walking with his bow in his hand. He turned over our pots with his bow, then he began soiling the meat with the dust, and said: “Plundered (meat) is not more halal then the mitah’(2)
Others said: “Prohibiting eating the meat of the domestic asses was because they used to eat feces. At any rate, prohibiting eating the meat of the domestic asses particularly concerned the domestic asses which were with them on that Expedition.
Similarly, regarding prohibiting the mut'ah marraige in khaybar, ‘Irbād ibn Sāriyah also related that the giant ugly Jew complained to the Messenger of Allah saying: “Is it for you to slaughter our asses, eat our fruits and beat out women?” The Messenger of Allah gathered them and told them: "you are not allowed to enter the houses of ahlul kitāb except by their permission, nor to beat their women, nor to eat their fruits if they paid what they have to ...”
Consequentty, the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) concerning beating the women of ahlul kitab, who had paid the jiziyah, did not mean prohibiting the mut'ah marriage in general.
It seems that the situation was so in the khaybar Expedition. But it happened that somebody innovated a narrative which he ascribed to two grand sons of the Imam “Ali, sons of Muhammad, quoting thier father who
heard his father, the Imam Ali, telling Ibn `Abbās, who allowed the mut'ah marriage: “You are a wandering man”, and informed him that the Messenger had prohibited the mutah of women and the eating of the meat of the domestic asses. This innovator had forgotten that it was the Iman ‘Ali himself who used to say: "Had it not been for 'Umar's prohibiting the mut'ah, no one would have committed a adultary except a scoundrel”.
far a wonder about this is that thay quoted the two sons of Muhammad, on the authority of Muhammad quoting his father, the Imām 'Ali concerning prohibiting the mut'ah of the women, and, at the same time, they offered the same chain of narrators concerning the Imam's order to separate the hajj from the 'Umrah. Probably the innovators of the two narratives were the same.
3 and 4. As regards the narrative of Sabrah al-Juhani, the truth is in the narrative related at the beginning of the chapter, quoting Muslim, Ahmad and al-Bayhaqi, to the offect that: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) allowed them to have mut'ah, and that he did it with a woman of Banu “Āmir for his robe, and that he remained with her three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever had a woman with whom he had mut'ah, let him leave her.” ” That is , he ordered them to leave the women whom they enjoyed, and to prepare themselves for leaving Mekkah. later on “The excuse-finders” came to the help of the caliph ‘Umar, and changed: “...let him leave her” to “It is harām for you from your very day till the Day of Resurrection,” or similar wordings supporting the prohibition ever since the conquest of Mekkah. Now as this narrative contradicts other narratives which state that the prohibition was before the conquest of Mekkah and on the Day of khaybar, for example, and other marratives which state that the allowance and the prohibition were afrer the conquestof Mekkah. But as they used to accept all those contradictory narratives as to be true, they had but to invent an answer to this contradiction, and thus they ascribed to the Islamic legislation things of which it is innocent, such as are pitition of an abrogation in this very event, as will be explained:
Abrogating the precept of the mut'ah twice or more
Muslim, in his Sahih, gives the following title to the relvant chapter: “Nikāhul Mut'ah and its being allowed, then abrogated, then allowed, then abrogated, and stopped at that till the Day of Resurrection."(1)
Ibn kathir, in his tafsir, says: “Ash-Shāfi'i and a number of the ulema believe that it was allowed, then abrogated, then allowed, then abrogated twice."(2)
Ibn al-Arabi said (as will be detailed later) that it was abrogated twice, and then it was prohibited.
Az-Zamakhshari, in his al-kashshāf referred to it(3)
Others said that the abragation was more than two times.(4)
They were right to do so, because if we are allowed to accept repitition of abrogations concorning a single precept by way of repelling contradiction, we shall heve been to accept the repitition of the abrogations many times as the number of the contradictary hadiths. Thus, al-Qurtubi was right to say, after relating the narrative of Ibm al-Arabi, that the one who gathered the relevant hadiths said: “They entail bidding and forbidding seven times. Ibn 'Umrah narrated: It was in early Islam. Salamah ibn al-Akwa said that it was in the year of Awțās. Other narratives refer to prohibiting it in khaybar. The narrative related by ar-Rabi' ibn Sabrah deotes its allowance on the Day of the Conquest. All these narrations are stated in Muslim's Sahih. Elsewhere is a narrative quoting Ali to have prohibited it in the Tabūk. Expedition. Abu Dāwūd, in his Sunan, quotes ar-Rabi ibn Sabrah to have said that the prohibition was in hajjatul wadāʻ, on which Abu Dāwūd commented saying that that was the truest relevant narrative. ‘Amr, quoting al-Hasan, said: It was not allowed before that nor after. Here also Sabrah is quoted. So, these were seven instances in which the mut'ah was allowed and prohibited...(5)
Thus, theis observance of the truthfulness of every thing that is stated in the so-called truthful books caused them to admit the abrogation to the precept of the mut'ah several times in the shari'ah at all, and there cannot be like it"(6)
It was absurd on the part of Ibn al-`Arabi to say in this respect: “This question has been very chearly proved and with utmost strictness in the
abrogating and abrogated precepts, and it is of the pecularities of the shari'ah, as it was abrogated twice..."(1)
In addition to what had been said, one wanders how any one of those narrativer can be regarded as true, while it was successively narrated that the Calipd “Umar(2)said: “Two mut'ahs were on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) I forbid them mutatun nisa’ and mut‘atul hajj.” In a version, he added: “... and I annouce them harām.”?
How anyone of those marratives can be regarded as true, when it was proved true that Jabir had said: “We practised the mut'ah on the days of the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and Umar”. Another version adds: “... until late in 'Umar's Caliphate.” In another narrative he said: “We used to have mut'ah for a handful of dates and flour during the days of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr until 'Umar forbade it because of the case of 'Amr ibn
Harith”?(3)
How anyone of those marratives can be regarded as true, whereas neither the caliph ‘Umar, anyone of the companions mor the Tabi'in till the days of Ibn az-Zubayr, had heard about them, mor any Muslim had heard anyone of those narratives all along the said time, as otherwise they would have hurried to the Caliph 'Umar with them, and he would have presented them as evidences. At the same time they woʻuld have helpedthe group of the caliphate till the time of Ibn az-Zubayr for the same purpose, while the opposers, such as Ibn ‘Abbās, Jābir, Ibn mas'ūd and others used to encounter them with the tradition of the Messenger of Allah, and others referred to Asmā”, the mothers of Ibn az-Zubayr and asked her about it. ‘Ali and Ibn `Abbās say that had it not been for ‘Umar's prohibiting the mut'ah, no one would have committed adultary except a scoundrel. In all those instances no one said that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had forbiden mutatun nisa'.
Yes, those hdiths had been fabricated with good intention and in support of the position of the second Caliph of the Muslims, and to defy people's gossip against him. Similarly there were fabricatde hadiths concerning separating the hajj and prohibiting the ‘umrah, intending good and warding the gossip off him. Likewise they forged hadiths upholding the merits of the surahs of the Qur'ān with good intention, according to an-Nawāwi.(4)
1) Sharhut tirmidhi, 5/48-51.
2) Besides former sources, look up Zādul ma‘ād,2/205.
3) The sources have already been referred to under the causes of ‘umar's prohibiting mut'atum nisa'.
4) Taqribut Taqrib wat Taysir Lima'rifati Sunan al-Bashir an-Nadhir, by al-Hafiz Muhyiddin an-Nawawi. Sharhus-Suyuti (d. 911 H.), which he named“Tadribur-Rawi fi Sharhin-Nawawi”, Inded. 1392 H., published by al-Maktabatul--Ilmiyyah, al-Madinah, 1/281-3.
The forgers were of kinds, and most harmful of them all were those known for being pious and ascetic, as whatever they forged for God's reward was accepted from them as trustworthy.
In his explanotion, an-Nawāwi says: “As an example of what was fabricated for God's reward was what was related by al-Hākim, on the authority of Abu ‘Ammār al-Marwazi, that Abu 'Ismah, Nūh ibu Abu Maryom, was asked: 'How is that you quote 'Ikrimah, from ibn 'Abbās, concerning the merits of the Qur'ān, sūrah by surah, where as 'Ikrimah's companions know nothing abaut that?” He said: “I noticed that people are getting aside from Quran and attend to the fiqh of Abu Hanifah and the maghazi of Ibn Ishāq, so, I fabricoted this hadith expecting Allah's rewasd!'”
After relating this narrative, az-Zarkashi said: “Then it became a custom with the exegesists who used to mention the merits to state them of the beginning ofeach surah, by way of stimulating and in citing the people to learn them by heart, while az-Zamakhshari used to state the merits at the end of each sūrah.(1)
Nūḥ ibn Abi Maryam is Abu ‘Işmah al-Qurayshi (Al-Mazwari) was one of their servants. He was the judge in Marw, known as Nuh the Gatherer, because he acqired the fiqh from Abu Hanifah and Ibn Abi Layla, the hadith from Hajjaj ibn Arța'ah and the like, the maghāzi from Ibn Ishāq, and the tafsir from al-kalbi and Muqatil, and he had insight in worldly affairs, too. Thus he was called al-Jami' (the gatherer). He was severe in refuting the Jahmiyyah [who believed in fatalism). Al-Hākim says: “Abu 'Işmah was foremost in knowledge. He had gathered everything except truthfulness...” His hadith was quoted by at-Tirmidhi in his Sunan, and by Ibn Mājah in his Tafsir.(2)
In Tadribur-Rāwi and Mizamul I'tidat wa Lisanul Mizan, quoting Ibn Mahdi, according to the first one, said: “I asked Maysarah ibn `Abdi Rabbih: ‘Where from did you get such hadiths that whoever recited so-and-so would get such-and-such?' He siad: 'I fabricated them to incite the people'”.
In Tadriburû Rāwi it is said: “He was a majestic youth, ascetic, neglecting worldly desires, and on his death the markito of Baghdad closed dow, yet, he used to fabricate hidiths”.
In the said book there are notes, the first of them is: Among the false hidiths concerning the merits of each sūrah of the Qur'an
is thd hidith allegedly quoted from Ibn `Abbās, fabricated by Maysarah, as mentioned before, and the hidith of Abu Umāmah al-Bahíli, stated by ad-Daylami, quoting Salām ibn Salim al-Madani.
It is in the Lisānul Mizan: “He fabricated forty hdiths on the merits of Quran, and he used to say: 'I expect Allah's reward for that.'"(1)
In an-Nauāwi's Taqrib it is said: “Of the fabricated hadiths with the one quoted from 'Ubay ibn ka'b concerning the merits of each one of the surahs of the Qur'ān...”
In his Sharh he detailed that the narrator sought to know the origin of the narrative. He was referred from one sheykh to another, from al-Madā’in, to Wāșit, to al-Basrah, then to Abādān, where he asked the last shaykh about the one who related the hadith to him. He said: “No one related it to me. But as we noticed that the people were turning away from the Qur'ān, we fabricated this hadith for them so that they might turn their hearts to the Qur'ān.”
Then as-Suyūti said: “I could not come to know the name of that shaykh. But Ibn al-Jawzi mentioned it among “the fabricated” (hadiths), quoting Bazī' ibn Hassān on the authority of ‘Uby, and said that its pestilence was from Bazī. Then he related it quoting Mukhallad ibn 'Abdul Wāhid, and said that its pestilence was from Mukhallad, as if the one fobricated it and the other pirated it, and both had pirated it from that forging shaykh. It was a mistake on the part of the exegeses who stated that hadith in their tafsirs, like ath-Thaʻlabi, al-Wahidi, az-Zamakhshari and al-Baydāwi.(2)
Tadribur-Rāwi states: “Abu Dāwūd an-Nakhaʻi used to spend the longest nocturnal standing for worship, and the most of his days he used to be fasting, (yet) he used to fabricate (hadiths).
Ibn Habbān said: “Abu Bashir Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Eaqih al-Marūzi was the strictest of his contemporaries in adhering to the sunnah, in defending it and in defying its opponents, (yet) he used to fabricate hadiths.
Ibn `Adiy said: “Wahab ibn Hafs was of the piuos. For twenty years he did not talk to anybody. He used to lie flagrant lies.(3)
Those, who were known as pious, hard worshippers and forsakers of worldly affairs, fabricated hadithsconcerning the merits of the surahs of the Qur'ān, and the virtues of the border line regions. They confessed some of these forgeries. Nevertheless, their falsities spread through the books of tafsir
and elsewhere. It is also noticed that the hadiths, which were fabricated in support of the Caliph 'Umar in his forbidding the two mutahs, are of this kides especially the hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah concerning mut'atun nisa’, which had been fabricated after the days of Ibn az-Zubayr, before the era of recordation, late in the first century and early in the second century, in which the pious ones vied one another to justify the deeds of the second caliph: One of them fabricated a hadith saying that the Messenger of Allah forbade mutalun nisa' in the kheybar Expedition. Another related that he allowed it and forbade it in the 'Umrah of al-Qadiyyah, the third one narrated that it was in the conquest of Mekkah. The fourth said it was in Owtās. The fifth, in Tabūk. The sixth, in The Farewell pilgrimage(1), and so on. Every one of them wanted to say that allowing it and forbidding it took place simultaniously in place and time in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), so, for this reason the Caliph forbaed them. Consequently, the hadiths were contradictary. The scholars, thus, sought to find a way out of that contradition. They found no excuse except in what caused disgrace to the Islamic shari'ah. So, they Fabricated it and insisted up on it, despite its being a falsification of the sharʻol Islam. They said that it was allowed twice and abrogated twice. It was also said that it was allowed and abrogated more than that, up to seven times. They attached no importance to insulting Islam as long as it gave credence to those hadiths which they cherished too much. The scholars of the khulafā' school mode use of those hadiths to support the prohibition of the mut'ah marriage, such as that which happened to Yahyā ibn Aktham(2)
people of his kingdom. He was acused of sodomy, such that a poet said about him:
When will the world be right as well as its people.
While the judge of the judges of the Muslims is a sodomite?
Another poet said:
Judge who punishes for adultary, but Sees it all right for a sodomite.
He died in ar-Rabadhah on his return from the hajj to Iraq, in 142 H. Wafqyatul A'yan, 5/197-213.
, and al-Ma'mūn early in the third centuy (H.), as related by Ibn khallikān, quoting Muhammad ibn Mansūr:He said: “We were with al-Ma'mun on the way to ash-Shān. He ordered to announce allowing the mutah. Yahyā ibn Aktham said to me and to Abu ‘Aynā”: “Tomarrow early go to him. If you find it suitable, talk to him, or else keep silent until I come in.' So, we went to him while he was cleaning his teeth with a suwak, and angrily says: “Two mut'ahs were on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and on the days of Abu Bakr(may Allah be pleased with him), but I farbid them! Who do you thing you are, dung beetle, to forbid what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) did?' So, Abul ‘Aunā' signed to Muhammad ibn Mansūr and said: ‘A man saw this about “Umar ibn al-khattab, how can we talk to him’. So, we kept silent. Yahyā ibn Aktham came and sat down, and so we did. Al-Ma'mūn said to Yahyā: “Why, I see you are upset?' He said: “I am, O Amirul Mu'minin, worried for what is happening to it?' asked al-Ma'mūn. He said: “The call for permitting adultary.” “adultary?' exclaimed al-Ma'mūn. 'Yes', said Yahyā, the mutah of adultary', He said: “Where from do you say so?' ‘From the Book of Allah, Almighty and Most High, and the hadith of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Allah said: 'Successful are the believers... and who guard their private parts, except before their mates or those whom their right hands possess, for which they are not blameable. But whoerer seeks to go beyond that, those are the transgressars.' O Amirul Mu'minin, are the mut'ah wives possessed by one's right hand?' 'No,he replied. 'So,'he said, 'is she, then, the wife who - according to Allah’s ordinance - inherits and leaves heritaga, and joins her child, according to certain condilion?' 'NO,' he said. “Therefore,” he said, the onewho seeks to go beyond these two is transgressor. Az-Zwhri, O Amirul Mu'minin, narrates, quoting Abdullah and al-Hasan, the two sons of Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, on the authority of their father quoting ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) orderde me to announce the prohibition of the mut'ah as being haram, after that he had allowed ti'. Al-Ma’mūn turned to us and asked: 'Is this hadith of az-Zuhri kept?' we said: “Yes, O Amirul Mu'minin. It is narrated by others, including Mālik(may Allah be pleased with him).' He said: “I ask Allah's forgiveness! Announce it forbidden', and so they did.
Abu Ishāq, Ismā’il ibn Hammād ibn Zayd ibn Dirham al-Azdi, the Maliki jurist and jndge, of al-Basrah, mentioning Yahyā ibn Aktham, he referred to him with respect and said: "He had a great day in Islam no one else had like it before," and stated the aboue-mentioved day.(1)
The scholars of the khulafā' school used the afore-mentioned hadiths in their arguments, and if it was proved to them that “Umar had said: “Two mut'ahs
1) Wafayatul Ayān, published by an-Nakdah al-Misriyyah Library, as-Saʻādah press, 1949, 5/199-200.
were in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) I forbid them and punish on them they htould say: "The Caliph had practised ijtihad,” sie. he used his own opinion.]: that is: Allah said) a thing, His Messenger said it, too, but the Caliph used his own opinion!(1)
The Caliph ‘Umar was successively quoted to have said: “Two mut'ahs were in the days of the Messenger of Allah, I forbid them and punish on them”, As regards the mut'ah of the hajj, it has already been discussed. Regarding Mut'alun-nisa', the Khulafā' School defines it to mean that a man marries a woman with two witnesses and the permission of her guardian, far a named period of time, against (tem man) paying what had been agreed upon. On the expiration of the term, he will have no right upon her. She will have to make sure that there is nothing in her womb, since the child, undoubtedly follows him. If there was no conception, she would be allowed to marry another. Her waiting term would be one bleeding period. They would not inherit each other. Should they desire to continue their marriage, after the expiration of the former term, they could do so after paying her another marriage portion.The Ahlul Bayt School defines it as: A woman marries herself, or her agent or guardian-if she was a Junior to a man to whom she becomes halal, on the condition that there might be no preventing barrier, such as kinship, affiliation, suchlike, or marriage, against a known marriage portion and for a named peried of time.She separates from him on the expiration of the named period, or if the man relinquishes the rest of the said period.
After separation she is to observe the 'Iddah (if the marriage was consumed, and if she has not reached menopause) by two bleeding periods, if she was a woman having menses. If not, she is to wait for forty five days. If he has not touched her, she would be like a woman divorced before the marriage being consumed, ie. no 'Iddah would be imposed on her. As to the children resn resulting from this temporary marriage, they are the same as the children resulting from a permanent marriage.
Allah, the Glorified, said: “As to those (women) whom you enjoyed, give them their marriage - portion as a duty, and there is no blame on you concerning your mutual consent ofter the agreement.” (an-Nisā’: 24).
This ayah in Ibn 'Abbās's copy is: “As to those (women) whom you enjoyed for a
1) Refer to Sharh Nahjil Balaghah by al-Mu'tazili, 3/363 in the answer to the eighth contestation.
named period...", and so was recited by Ubay ibn ka'b, Ibn `Abbās, sa'id ibn Jabayr and as-Suddi, and such was narrated by Qatādah and Munjahic.
Abdullah ibn Mas'ūd said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) gave us permission to marry a woman against a dress for a specific period of time.” Then he recited: “O you who believe! do not forbid the good things which Allah has made lawful for you and do not transgress...” (al-Ma'idah: 87).
Jābir and Slamah ibn al-Akwa' said: “the announcer of the Messenger of Allah came calling out: 'The Messenger of Allah has permitted you enjoy yourselves, ie. mutatun-nisa’ ? »
Sabrah al-Juhani said: “The Messenger of Allah permitted us to have mut'ahtun-nisa'. I and a man went to a woman of Banu ‘Amir and offered our selves to her. She said: “What would you give?’ ‘My cloak’, I said. She said: ‘You and your cloak are enough for me.' So, I stayed with her three (days). Then the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever has got any of these women with whom he had mut'ah, let him leave her.'”
Abu saʻid al-khudri said: “We used to have mut'ah in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) against a dress.”
Asmā', the daughter of Abu Bakr, said: “We did it in the days of the Prophet(S.A.)”.
Jābir said: “We used to have mut'ah against a handful of dates and flour for days, in the days of the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and 'Umar, until it was late in the days of 'Umar when 'Amr ibn Harith married a woman on mut'ah, and then she got pregnant. When “Umar heard about it he forbade it.
In another narrative it is said: “ 'Amr ibn Hawshab enjoyed by mut'ah a maid belonging to Banu ‘Amir ibn Lu’ay. She conceived. 'Umar said: “Why are men practise the mut'ah without exposing it I would punish him.' The people accepted that from him.”
In a narrative: Salamah ibh Umayyah practised themut'ah with a maid of Hakim ibn Umaayyah. She gave birth to a boy. He denied his son. So, 'Umar forbade the mut'ah and said: “If a man practised the mut'ah and was brought before me I would stone him if he was a married man, or I would whip him if he was single.”
In another narrative: Rabiʻah ibn Umayyah ibn khalaf married a woman - servant with two women witnesses. She conceived. (Hearing this) 'Umar ascended the minbar and said: “Had I preceded in this, I would have stoned.”
After 'Umar's prohibition nikahul mut'ah became harām in the Islamic community. The Caliph ‘Umar kept insisting on his pronibition. “Umrān ibn Sawādah narrated that he said to the Caliph: “(Here is) an advice," "Welcome to an advice, what is it,” he said. He said to him: “Your people blame you for
your farbidding performing the ‘umrah in the hajj months, where as neither the messenger of Allah nor ft AllaumeF Abu Bakr did it, and it is halāl.”
He said: “If they had performed it in the hajj months, they would have regarded it sufficient and Mekkah would have remained empty. I was right."
He said: “They say you prohibited mutatun-nisa’ which was a permission from Allah allowing us to enjoy against a handful and separate after three (days).”
“Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah allowed it in a time of necessity. Then the people came back to prosperity. Now one may marry against a handful and separate after three by a divorce”.
The author says: Is it permissible to forbid what Allah had permitted of the mut'ah of the hajj on the ptetext that it may cause Mekkah to remoin with no visitors during the rest of the year?
And concerning mutatun-nisa', was travelling confined to the Messenger's era that they were to practise it during their travels by permission of the Messenger? What can a traveller, whose journey lasts months and years, do in other eras? What about the one who is not possible for him to conclude a permanent marriage even in his own homeland? Should he disregard his instinctive urge, orshould he secretly betray his community, or should the community allow him to conclude a pernanent marriage even in his own homeland? Should he disregard his instinctive urge, or should he secretly betray his community, or should the community allow him to poen by commit adultary, as is the case now in the contemporary communities?
As to what the Caliph said concerning marrying against a handful [of something] and separate after three [days] by a divorce, if it was according to a mutual pre-agreement and reciprocal intention on the part of the couple, then it would be nothing but nikahul-mut'ah indeed. If the man intended in himself to have her, without telling her beforehand, it would be a treacherous act against the woman, which is not acceptable by Islam.
The above conversation by the Caliph, and his other hadiths concerning the mut'ah, as well as the hadiths of the Companions quoting the Messenger of Allah and their reports about having practised the mut'ah during the days of the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, all prove that the hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah concerning his prohibiting the mut'ah were fobricated after the ara of ‘Umar, as otherwise he would have argued them to prove his opinion, and the Companions would not have said that the prohibition was late in his days, and ‘Ali and Ibn `Abbās would have said that had it not been for 'Umar's prohibition no one would have committed adultary except a scoundrel.
The mut'ah was regarded halal after the Messenger of Allah by Componions like ‘Ali, Ibn Mas'ūd, Ibn `Abbās, Asmā”, Abu sa'id al-Khudri, Jābir, salamah and Ma'bad the sons of Umoyyah, Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān and 'Imrān ibn
al-Husayn.
The tābi'in Tāwūs, “Ațā, saʻid ibn Jubayr and all the Jurists of Mekkah and yemen.
As to those who followed “Umar in forbidding the mut'ah, some of them depended on the hadiths fabricated against the Messenger. Others said that the Caliph had used his own poinion, taking his opinion to be a law.
So far we related examples of the Caliphs resorting to their own opinions in issuing fatwas concerning the Islamic precepts, and of regarding them to be like religion. We also noted that their followers name that to be ijtihad on their part. Whoever studies their conduct and their fiqh will find that to be the distinguished characteristic of thier school of thought which differed from that of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt, because the Imans of Ahlul Bayt differed with them on that subject, as we shall see in the following discussions, inshāʻallah.
Now we shall study what they had inferred from the acts of the companions, and how the ijithād had becone, after that, one of
Finally we say that we found contradictions in the narratives quoted from tha Messenger of Allah(S.A.) concerning the 'Umrah of tamattu', as while there are narratives stating that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) separated tha hajj and forbade joiming the hajj and the ‘umrah together, we find other narratives quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) that he ordered that the 'umrah should be observed till the hajj, in hajjatul wadā”, and that all those who were present did so. So, where this contradiction in the hadith of the Messenger came from?
The answer in that the narratives quoting the Messenger of Allah ordering the ifrād [separation] of the hajj, and forbidding the “umrah of tamattu', had been fabricated in order to support the attitude of the Caliphs who ordered the ifread of the hajj and forbade the ‘umrah of tamattu'.
Consequently, when ever we see two contradictary hadiths, we shall have to discard the one whiche coincides with the opinion of the ruling athority.
The meaning of ijtihād, as we have formerly said, is to act according to one's opinion, This was originated by the Companions and the Caliphs who acted according to their own opinions. Then they were imitated by Their followers. This is explained hereunder:
Ad-Dawālibi(1)says: The Companions were consulted in respect of cases which did not conform with a text of the Book of Allah, nor with the Sunnah. In such cases they used to resort to igthihad, which they also called ar-ray (the opinion), as Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) used to do. 'Umar did it likewise.
Then, as an evidence, he referred to anarrative saying that 'Umar wrote about it to Shurayh and to Abu Mūsā. He says: “In their ijtihad, the Companions did not follow certain registered forms nor according to known criterions. They only depended on what they felt of the spirit of the shari'ah...”
Then he adds: “This knowledge did not come to these who came after them so easily... Far this reason the ijthihad was soon subject to noticeable changes... greatly effected by the mujtahid's environment. This caused much scientific contentions about the material of the judgements the more distant they get from the time of the revelation of the Qur'ān.
This situation urged the men of ijtihad to establish their rules for ijtihad which they called the science of ușulul fiqh [the Principles of Jurisprudence], and ijtihād, in its second stage, became distinguished from what it was in the first stage, because of the rules and regulations established for it and made its principles known, after that the common sense in tasting the secrets of
1) Look up al-Madkhal ila ‘ilmi usulil fiqh, by Muhammad Ma'ruf ad-Dawalibi, published by Darul 'Ilm lilmalayin, Beirut, lebanon, 1385 H., 1965.
the shari'ah was the criterion."(1)
Concerning the sources of judgement acceptable to the Qur'an, he says that:
The first source for judgements and rights in the Qur'ān is its ayahs.
The second is the Sunnah, as the Qur'ān says: “And whatever the Messenger gives you take it and from what ever he forbids you keep away...” (al-Hashr: 7)
The third is what the Sunnah regards to be a surce for judgements and rights, such as unanimity and ijtihad(2)
Thus, he states that there are four sources, as principles, for legislation:
a. The book.
b. The Sunnah.
c. Unaninity.
d. Ijtihād.
Ad-Dawālibi said: “It appears from what we have said that the last principle is called ijtihād, opinion or reason.(3)
We stop at this, hoping to return to it after studying their evidences concerning that authenticity of acting according to ijtihad.
It is in ad-Dārimi’s Sunan and else where that on sending Maʻādh to yemen, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) asked him: "How will you act as a Judge?” He said: “I will Judge accarding to the Book of Allah.” He asked him: “How if it was not in the Book of Allah?”. He asked him: “How if it was not in the Book of Allah?” He asked: “How if it was not in the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?” He said: “I will strive to use my own opinion without hesitation”. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) patted him on the chest and said: “Praise is Allah's for assissting the messenger of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)."(4)
It is in Muslim's Sahih, Ahmad's Musnad and elsewhere, as well as in al-Bukhāri's Şahih who says that the Messenger of Allah said: “If the Judge Judged according to his own opinion and he was right, he would get a double reword, but if he Judged according to his ijtihad and was wrong, he would get a
single reward."(1)
c. 'Umar's letter to Abu Mūsā al-Ash'ari
Therein was: “... Comprehend!, comprehend! what stutters in your chest, which is not Book nor in the Sunnah, then Compare things one to the other..."(2)
These were their most important evidences to confirm the authenticity of ijtihad. Their other evidences do not deserve being discussed due to theis being weak in their authorities, and explicit in not proving their abjective. As to thetwo hadiths and ‘umar's letter, Ibn Hazm Maʻādh’s hadith and said:
“Regarding Maʻādh’s hadith, it is not allowed to use it as a plea because it is null, since it was never narrated except through al-Harith ibn 'Amr, an un known person, as no one knew who he was. Al-Bukhāri in his book At-Tarikhul Awsat says: ‘Al-Harith is not known except through this (hadith), which is improper'. Al-Harith quoted some people of Hums whom no one knew. He was not heard of by the Companions and no one of them even mentioned him, nor was he known to any one of the tābi'in, such that Abu `Awn took him alone from someone known to nobody.
But when the "people of opinion” found him with Shu'bah, they were extremely elated and spread him all over the world, but this is batil and ground less."(3)
He adds: “The evidence proving the fabrication and invalidity of this hadith is that it is of the impossible bāțil that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) should say: 'If you found (it) neither in the Boook of Allah not in the Sunnah of His Messenger', while he hears his Lordsay: 'Fallow what has been revealed to you from your Lord,” and “This day have I perfected for you your religion', and 'And who ever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed wrongs himself.”, besides the confirmed fact that
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, 4/174, “The book of Al-Ahkam”, Ch. on “The Reward of the Judge”,Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Book of al-Aqdiyah”, Ch. on “Explaining the Judge's position", p. 1242, hadithe, NO. 15. Ibn Makah’s Sunan, Ch. on “The Judge who practises ijtihah and (appears to be) right”, hadith No. 23,4 of the “Book of al-Ahkam”. Ahmad's Musnad, 2/187,4/198 and 204 - 205, in which it is said: “If you were right you would get (the reward of) ten good deeds”.
2) The letter which is ascribed to 'Umar, and itsexplanation is in al-Ahkam by Ibn Hazm, 5/1003, also refer to A'lāmul Muwaqqi`in, 1/85-6.
3) Ibn Hazm's al-Ahkām, 5/773-5, printed in al-Asimah Printing House, Cairo.
he(S.A.) had forbidden following one's opinion in matters of religion...
Yet, even if it is taken as true, his expression: ‘I will tran to use my opinion' means that: I will exhaust my effort until I find the truth in the Qur'an and the Sunnah, and I will continue doing this. Furtheremore, if it is true, it can have only one of two conditions: either it was for Maʻādh alone, in which case they will have to follow Ma'adh’s opinion alone, which is not what they believe in, or it was far ma‘ādh and for the others. If it is so, then anybody who practises ijtihad and follows his own opinion will be doing what he is ordered to do, and all will be right in doing so, none of them is more entitled to be right than the other, in which case the right will be a self contradicting subject, which is contrary to what they say and to reason, or, actually, it is obviously impossible, as no body may support his argument by his oun opinion just because his opponent has done the same. There is nothing in the hadith whiah they used asan evidence other than using one's own opinion. So, they have no right to add any priority not mentioned therein. Furthermore, no one is more entitled than the other. It is quite impossible to believe in what the ignorants think of Maʻādh’s hadith - if it was trus -that he(S.A.) allowed Maʻādh to use his own opinion to make halal or harām, or to impose on obligation or drop it, as he likes. NO Muslim can believe in this, and there is nothing at all in the shari'ah other than that which we mentioned."(1)
Concering ‘Amr ibn al--As's hadith Ibn Hazm says: “As regards ‘Amr ibn al-As's hadith, it is the greatest eviedence against them, because it confirms that a Judge practsing ijtihad may be right and may be wrong. But, if this is so, it is harām in the religion to judge wrongly. Allah, the Exolted, had nerer allowed endorsing the wrong. Thus, their allegation is baţil.(2)
Referring to 'Umar's letter, after offering two authorities, he also says: “This cannot be true, because among (the chain of) the first authority is Abdul Malik ibn al-Walid ibn Mi'dān, a kūfan whose hadiths bāțil.(3)
First: Themeaning of ijtihad.
Second: The significance of the evidences.
As regards the meaning of ijtihād, we have already explained that. In the
first century, linguistically it noted exerting one's utmost effort in respect of any matter. The meaning of ijthihad in the two hadiths of Ma'adh and Ibn al-As-should they be taken as true in their authentic chain of links-is the said linguistic one.
Nevertheless, the occasions of these two hadiths are out of the disputed question, since they concerned judioature, and the dispute was about whether it is allowed to legislate precepts by the mujtahids. The same can be said about 'Umar's letter as well as about whatever else which they offered as evidences, because, not withstanding their weak authen ticity tosush an extent of being sure of their being fabricated-their occasions entirely concerned judicature, not lagislation.
Now, even as far as fudicature is concerned, the said hadiths do not imply that the judges are allowed to lagislate whenever needs be. Ma'ādh's hadith, for example-which they thought to be a support to their claim-has nothing to book this, because the Islamic precopts which come in to the Book and the Sunnah are of two kinds: some have come in one of them or in both of them, concrning a particular case, and some are related in ageneral rule, and the judge will have to exert his effort to find out the general rule which is applicable to his particular case. This is the linguistic meaning of ijtihad which denotes “exerting one's best effort in searching for the required judgement.”
But the scholars of the Khulafā' School cite this hadith in such a way that it seem as if they want to say that the Islam, which the Messenger of Allah had conveyed, was incomplete in some aspects that the governers, judges and the muftis had to legislate, according to their own opinions, certain judgements for cases which were neglected by Islam. This will be expanded upon later on after demonstrating how the rules were deducted from the actions of the Companions, as follows:
Ad-Dauālibi, defining ijtihad, says: “It is an opinion whiche is not unanimously accepted... If it is unanimoully acceptable, then it is the ijma' (=consensus). There fore, ijtihad comes later than ijma' in degree."(1)
He divides ijtihad into three kinds: First: Explanation of, and commentation on, the texts of the Book and the Sunnah.(2)
Second: Dedution on the basis of analogy of similar cases in the Book and the Sunnah
Third: The opinion which depends on no particular texet, but on the
spirit of the Shari'ah diffused in all its announced texets: “The abjective of the shar' is the common interest, andwherever there is such an octerest there is the shar of Allah.” and “Whatever is good with the Muslims is good with Allah (too)."
He also says: “Perhaps the most prominent case of ijthihad and the event that took place in the era of the Companions after the demise of the Prophet, was the case of distributing the lands which had been conquered by the fighters by force in Iraq, ash-Shām and Eygpt.
The Qur'ān explicitly and without ambiguity ordains that onefifth of the gains belong to baytul mal and should be spent according to the ayah: “And know that whatever ghanimah you acquire a fifth of it is for Allah, the Messenger and for the near relative...”.
As to the other four-fifths, they are to be distributed among the gainers according to the concept of the said ayah, as he(S.A.) did in respect of khaybar when he distributed it among the invaders.
So, according to the Qur'an's stipulation, the gainers came to 'Umar ibn al-Khattiāb and saked him to take out the fifth for Allah and for the others stated in the ayah and to distribute the rest among the gainers.
“Umar said: “What about the Muslims who will come and find the land with its atheists had been distributed,inherited. From the fathers and seized? No, this is not (agood) opinion.”
Abdur-Rahwān ibn 'Awf said: “What is the opinion then? the land and the atheists are the fay' which Allah gave to them.”
‘Umar said: “It is nothing but as you say, but I do not see that...”
They pressed on ‘Umar and said: “(do you) Endow what has Allah given to us through our swords to the people who were not present and who did not fight..?”
“Umer kept repeating: “This is my opinion.” All of them said: “The opinion is up to you?"(1)
Ibn Hazm says: “The opinion is what the self thinks to be right without a proof.”
He also says: “Analogy is to judge something with a judgement which is not in a former text, but it resembles something else in that judgement."(2)
Defining diseretion in al-Madkhal, he says: “It is resorting to a judgement different from what is known by andalogy, either because of the priority of a
Tent
cause in the evidence of the discretion, or because of anecessity
attracting an it interest and avoiding a perplexity."(1)
The Hanafis are quoted to have said about disertion that it is: “Turning a case away from the Judgement of similar cases to another judgement because of a stronger reason demanding the turning away.”
The Mālikis say that diseretional means that the mujtahid faqih, when looking into details, may not bind himself to the necessity of applying an analogy which may cause harm or difficulty. or prevent an interest.(2)
In defining “redress” he says: Redressing, in fact, is a kind of judgement according to one's own opinion based on general interest.(3)
Concerning the difference among the three principles, he says: “The cases of analogy and discretion always require being compared with other cases.
In analagy it is necessary to annex the cases of analagy to the Judgement of the other cases used as analogies, and to unify the judgement owing to the unity of the cause.
In discretion it is mecessary to turn the cases of discretion away from the judgenment of the other cases of similarity and different judgements because of disunityof some aspects, which are stronger than some aspects of unity.
As to the cases of redress, they need not be compared with other cases as in analogy and discretion, but they depend only on general interest.(4)
Concerning the texts and changing the precepts of the Islamic Shari'ah according to the change of time, he says: “As to changing aprecept, whose text has not been abrogate by the Islamic shari'ah, it is allowed for the mujtahids and muftis, according to the changing interest in different times. By this, the shari'ah is distinguished from other shari'ahs, giving a profound lesson about the vast freedoms it grants to the intellects in practising ijtihad and the flexibility in applying the interests in the judgements. Thus, applying this grand principle became a regular rule of the Islamic legislation, announcing that “the change of judgements according to change of time is urdeniable."(5)
He cites Ibn al-Qayyim's comment in Alāmul Muwaqqi'in: “This is a chapter of great benefit..."(6)
Ibn al-Qayyim related in this chepter several examples, such as: “The seventh example: If a divorcer, in the times of the Prophet(S.A.), Abu Bakr and the earlier partof 'Umar's Coliphate, uttered the three divorcing words in a single utterance they were regarded a single divorceing word. This is
confirmed in the Sahih.”
Then he related the true hadiths in this respe, including narrative about Rukānah ibn 'Abd Yazid divorcing his wife, as he divorced her by uttering the divorce wording three time in the same session. Then he grieved for her. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) asked: "How did you divorce her?” he said: “I divorced her three times.” “In the same session?” asked the Prophet(S.A.). “Yes,” he said: The Prophet said: “That was one. If you wish you can return her. Contact her.”
He said: In fact it was hidden from ‘Umar ibn al-khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) that was the Sunnah and a favour from Alah to His servants, by ordering the divarce to be once in each time, as that which is once in each time, one connot perform them all at one time. like li'an, as if he said: “By Allah I take Him as witness four times that he is truthful”, it would be regarded as one (not four), or if he swore saying: “I swear by Allah fifty times that this is his murderer”, it would be just a single swearing.
He continued to bring examples, then he said: “such was the Book of Allah, such was the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), such was the language of the Arabs and such was the tradition of conversation,and this is the successor of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), all the Companions and during three years of 'Umar's rule, were all of this belief.
And they were certainly more than a thousand persons.
The intent is that this argument has been pointed out by the book, the Sunnah, analogy and the old unanimity, after which there was no unanimity to make it baţil. But the opinion of Amirul Mu'minin 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him)... found it to be in their interest in his time."(1)
Defining unanimity, ad-Dawālibi divides it into two kinds:
a. The unanimity of the learned of the ummah in respect of the subject under discussion, not the unanimity of the whole ummah.
b. The agreement which is concluded in the place in which the relevent event has taken place, or demonstrated therein, say, in the Luminated al-Madinah, as it would not be an agreement which took place in all places and countries.
He says: “When the Companions passed away, there came after them the scholars who took unanimity to be one of the principles of the Shari'ah.yet, they found themselves facing a principle with no clear boundries..."(2)
All that which we have been parading was nothing but acting according to one's own opinion, whethers in cases which they called “interpretationl", "ijtihād” or other namings.
So, analogy, in its nature, means that mujtahid judges in a case on the bases on other judgement issued in another case, due to the similarity seen in both cases.
Diseretion means avoiding the similar judgement of the case, as the mujtahid sees the interest in doing otherwise.
Redress is to judge a case according to what the mujtahid thinks to be proper, without making comparisions.
Ijma“ (unanimity) is the agreement of the scholars or the people of a country in judging a case. Thus, all the rules of ijtihād in the khulafā' School stem from “opimion”, to which they gave priority over a religious text, such as the narrative concerning ‘Umar's withholding the lands conquered by force without distributing their four-fifths among the inradors, contrary to the text of Book and the actions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), or such as instead of regarding the repetition of the divorcing words thrice in one time to be three times, controry to the Book and the Sunnah, and yet booking of acting according to one's own opinion against the Qur'ān and the Sunnah. Then the Imam of the School of Opinion of the mujtahids announced giving priority to his opinion over the noble prophetic hadith, and said that to act accarding to his own opinion was more entitled to acting according to what the Messenger had said, as the following examples show:
The Imam of the Hanafis and Acting According to One's openion
Al-Khatib al-Baghdadi, in his TarikhuBaghdad, narrates, quoting yusuf ibn Asbāt, that Abu Hamifah said: “Had the Messenger of Allah cought up with me, or had I cought up with him, he would have accepted many of my opinions.
Is religion anything but a good opinion!"(1)
‘Ali ibn `Asim is quoted to have said: “We relaled to Abu Hanifah hadiths from the Prophet. He said: “I do not accept it.' I said: “From the Prophet?' He said: 'I do not accept it.”
1) Whatever we quot hereunder from al-khatib al-Baghdadi is from the biography of Abu Hanifah,Vol. 13 of Tarikh Baghdad. This hadith is on p. 390. on p.387 is his saying: “Is religion but a good opinion!” And Abu Hanifah’s biography in kitabul Majruhin, Vol. 3/65 by Ibn Hayyan as-Sabti (d. 354 H.).
Abu Ishāq al-Fazāri(1)said: “I used to come to Abu Hanifah and ask him about matters concerning ghazw [invasion] I once asked him about something and he answered me. I told him that concerning this matter the Prophet is quoted to have said so and so. He said: 'Enough of that!'”
He also said: “Whenever Abu Hanifah heard some hadith from the Prophet(S.A.). he would act other wise.”
He olso said: “I related to Abu Hanifah a hadith about the return ot the sword. He said: “It is a legendary tale.? ”
Hammād ibn Salamah was quoted to have said: “Abu Hanifah used to accept the Traditions and to reject them according to his (own) opinion.” or: “... to accept the traditions and the rules, and refuse them according to his opinion."(2)
Waki' is quoted to have said: “We noted that Abu Hanifah had contradicted two hundred hadiths(3)
Sālih al-Farrā' said: “I heard yusuf ibn Asbāt say: “Abu Hanifah rejected four hundred or more hadiths from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). I said to him: ‘O Abu muhammad, do uou know them?’ ‘Yes,' he said. I said: “Let me know some of them.' He asid: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: 'For the horse two shares and for the man one share.' Then Abu Hanifah said: 'I would not make the share of an animal more than that of a believer.'”
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and his Companions used to brand the sacrifices, but Abu Hanifah said: “Branding is mutilation.” [mutilation is harām).
He(S.A.) said: “Both the seller and the buyer have their option before they separate.” Abu Hanifah said: “If selling is abligatory then, there will be no option.”(4)
The Prophet used to choose from among his wives bylot when deciding on a journey. His companions used to do the same. Abu Hanifah said: “Casting lots is gambling."(5)
Hammad(6)was quoted to have said: “I was sitting in al-masjidul Haram with Abu Hanifah when a man came to him and said: “O Abu Hanifah, (what do you say concerning) a muhrim wo could not find his sandals, would put on
1) Ahadith Abu Ishaq, p. 387. We left out one of its hadiths because Abu Hanifah appears in it to be obscene.
2) Hammad's narrative, pp. 390-10 His saying “legandary talk” is in kitabul Majruhin, 3/70.
3) Waki's hadith, p. 390.
4) Kitabul Majrūhin, 3/70.
6) Hammād's hadith on p. 3925. Yusuf ibn Asbat's hadithe on p. 390.
slippers? Abu Hanifah said: 'He will have to offer a sacrifice'. I said:'Clory to Allah! Ayyüb told us that the Prophet said cocerning the muhrim: 'If he could not find his sandals, then put on slippers and let him cut below the heels. "
Bishr ibn Mufaddal said: "I told Abu Hanifah that Nāfi', quoting Ibn “Umar, said: “The Propet said: 'Both the seller and the buyer have the option before they part.'He said: “This is squalor.' I said: 'Qatādah, quoting Anas, said: 'A Jew bruised the head of a maid between two stones, so, the prophet bruised his head between two stones.' He said: 'Deliriation!"(1)
Abdos-Samad, quoting his father, said: “The Prophet's saying “Both the cupper and the cupped break their fasting' was related to Abu Hanifah. He said: “This is rhymed prose!"(2)
‘Abdul Wārith said: “I was in Mekkah when Abu Hanifah was there, too. I came to him with some people sitting with him. A man asked him a question, which he answered. The man said: “What about the narrative from ‘Umar ibn al-khattāb.' He said: “That is the saying of Satān!' I said: “Glory be to Allah'. The man said to me: ‘Are you astonished? Before this, a man asked him a question. He answered him. The man said: “What is then the narrative from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) that both the cupper and the cupped break their fasting?' He said: “This is rhymed prose.' I said to myself: "This a session I would never return to it."(3)
Yahyā ibn Adam said: “Abu Hanifah was told that the Prophet(S.A.) had said: “The wudū is half of the iyman.'
He said: “Then let us have the wuďū twice to completeour iymān.'” Yahyā said: “Here iyman denotes the salāt. Allah says: "He would not waste your iymān', meaning 'your salāt’. The prophet said: “No salāt without purification'. So, purification is half of the iymān, ie. half of the salāt, since the salāt would be incomplete without it.”
Sufyān ibn 'Uyaynah said: “I have never seen a more daring (man) against Allah than Abu Hanifah. He used to present examples to defy the hadiths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He heard that I narrate the hadith: 'Both the seller and the buyer have their option before they part'. so, he kept saying: “What if on board a ship? What if in a prision? what if on a journey, how can they part?»'(4)
Concerning what was quoted from the Imam of the peoplo of opinion the mujtahid, Abu Hanifah, as has been already related, we have first referred to the outhorised books of hadiths about his hadiths, which we found to be quoted from the Messenger of Allah. Then we referred to Abu Hanifah's relevant fatwās and found out that they were given contrary to those hadiths.
a. In al-Bukhāri's and Muslim's Sahihs, in the Sunans of Ibn Mājah, ad-Dārimi and at-Tirmidhi, in Mālik's Muatta and in Ahmad's Musnad, it is stated that: “The Messenger of Allah alloted two shares to the horse and one share to its owner."(1)
on “Distributing the ghanimah among the present”, hadithe No. 57. Abu Dawud's Sunan, “Thebook of al-jihad”, Ch. Nos. 143 and 147. At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, biographies, Ch. Nos. 6 and 8.Al-Muwott, “The book of al-jihād”, No. 21. Ahmad's Musnad, 2/2, 62, 80 and 4/138
Abu Hanifah’s contradiction to this judgement is stated in Bidayatul Mujtahid, byibn Rushd (Averroes).(2)
b. In al-Bukhāri’s and Muslim's Sahihs, in the Surans of Ibn Mājah, ad-Dārimi and at-Tirmidhi, and in Ahamad's Musnad, it is stated that: “The Messenger of Allah branded the sacrifice animals on the right side of their humps."(3)
In al-Muhalla: Abu Hanifah said: “I hate braning and it is mutilation”.
Ibn Hazm said: “It is one of the calamities of the would that some thing done by the Prophet be mutilation. Uff to the intellect that suspects the judgement of the Messenger of Allah.'(4)
c. Both the seller and buyer have the option before their part.(5)
1) Al-Bukāri's Sahih, “The book of al-jihād”, Ch. on “The shares of the horse”, 2/99 and “The book of al-Maghazi”, Ch. on “Kdaybar Expedition", 3/36. Muslim's Sahih, “The book of al-jihad, Ch.
2) Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/411.
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The book of al-hajj”, Ch. No. 51. Muslim's Sahih, hadith No. 205.At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 64. Ibn Makah's Sunan, “The book of the manasik”, Ch. on “Branding the sacrifices”, 96. Ad-Dārimi's Sunan, Ch. No. 68. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/216, 254, 280, 334, 339, 347 and 372.
4) Al-Muhallā by Ibn Hazm, 7/111.
5) Al-Bukhāris Sahih, “The book of sales”, chs. Nos. 19, 22, 42, 43, 44, 46. Muslim's Sahih, hadiths,43, 46 and 47. Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, ch. 51. At-Tirmidhi's Sunan, 36. An-Nassā’i's Sunan, 4, 7 and 9. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, Ch. 15. Al-Muwatta', 79. IbnMajah’s Sunan, “The book of trades”, 17.Ahmad's Musnad, 2/4, 9, 52, 54, 73, 135, 311, 3/402, 425, 434 and 5/12, 17, 21, 17, 21, 22 and 23.
It is said in the Bidayatul Mujtahid that ash-Shafi'i and Abu Hanifah said: "The term of the option is three days."(1)
Al-Muhallā relates the narratives quoted from the Messenger of Allah concerning the said judgement, and says: “Only Abu Hanifah, Mālik and their followers deviated from it all, as they said: “Sales are done by talking, even if they do not bodily separat, without giving option to one another,” by which they contradicted the fixed Tradition..."(2)
d. In the Sahihs of Al-Bukhāri and Muslim, in the Sunans of ad-Dārimi, Ibn Mājah and elsewhere, that if the muhrim could not find (his) sadndals, let him put on (his) slippers.(3)
Ibn Hazm related the details of the judgement, as well as Abu Hanifah's contradicting it, in al-Muhallā.(4)
e. In the Sahihs of al-Bukhāri and Muslim, Sunans of Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah and elsewhere, ti is stated that the Messenger of Allah bruised the head of a Jew who had bruised the head of a maid between two stones.(5)
In Bidayatul Mujtahid by Ibn Rushd it is said that: “Abu Hankfah and his followers, concerning the Qawd [kiling the killer], said: “Anyhow that one is killed, the killer mustbe killed by the sword'(6)
The details of those hadiths are in al-Muhalla by Ibn Hazm (7).
f. It is in al-Bukhāri's Sahih, the Sunans of Abu Dāwūd, at-Tirmidhi, ad-Dārimi and elsewher, that the cupper and the cupped break their
1) Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/226. “The book of sales with option”.
2) Ibn Hazm related these narratives in al-Muhallā, 8/351-2, the question No. 1417.
3) Look up al-Bukhari's Şahih, “The book of hajj”, Ch. No. 21. Muslim's Sahih, 1-5. At-Tirmedhi's Sunan, 19. An-Nassaï's Sunan. 52, 53, 55, 57-9, 61-3. Al-Muwatta', 8 and 9. Ibn Majah's Sunan,"The book of al-Manāsik”, 19, 20. Ad-Dārimis Sunan, 9. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/215, 225, 228, 279,285, 337, and 2/3, 4, 8, 29, 34, 39, 41, 47, 50, 54,66, 73, 74, 81, 111, 119 and 3/323, 395.
4) Look up the details in al-Muhallā, 7/81.
5) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The book of disputes,” 1, al-Wasaya 5, ad-Diyat 4 and 12”. Muslim's Sahih,"The book of al-Qasāmah” 17. Abu Dāwād's Sunan, “The book of ad-Diyāt”. Ibn Majah's Sunan, 24. Ad-Darimi's Sunan, Ch. No. 4. Ahmad's Musnad, 3/193, 262 and 269.
6) Bidayatul Mujtahid, 2/137.
7) Al-Muhallā, 10/360 ff.
fasting(1)
of fasting”. 18. Ahmad's Musnad, 2/364, 3/465, 474, 480, 4/123-5, 5/210, 276, 277, 280, 282, 283,6/12, 156 and 258.
.It is in the Sunans of at-Tirmidhi, an-Nassā’i,Ibn Majah, ad-Darimi and elsewhere, that the wudū’ is half of the iyman(2)
5/365.
Concerning the sources of the relevant hadiths we referred to Al-Mu'jam al-Mufahras li Alfazil Hadith.
.h. It is in the Şahihs of al-Bukhāri and Muslim, the Sahihs of Abu Dāwūd, ad-Dārimi and elsewher, that when ever the Messenger of Allah intended a journey,he used to cast the lot in the names of his wives, and the one whose arrow was drawn he would take her on the journey with him(3).
The aboue-mentioned true hadths, besides hundreds of other true hadiths, quoted from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and recorded in well-Knowu books of hadiths have been contradicted by the Imam Abu Hanifah and by others of those who apply their own opinions. Their number probably exceed two hundred or four hundred hadiths, as are counted in Tarlkh Baghdad by al-Khatib. By referring to the differences books, such as al-Muhallā by ibn Hazm, one finds the texts and how they contradicted them, in details.
What is more annoying that, by putting rules for their principles, such as analogy, discretion and general interests, they opened the door of blegislating against or along the Book and the Sunnah. They sometimes referred to their rules to deduct an Islamic judgement, and some times to the Book and the Sunnah. Some times they gave priority to their own rules against the Book and the Sunnah, as the relevant examples which have already been mentioned. So, the Islamic preceptes after the Messenger of Allah changed in the Khulafā'School, yet all of them were ascribed to the Islamic Shariah. Consequently, the
1) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The book of Fasting”, Ch. No. 23. Abu Dawud's Sunan, Ch. No. 28. At-Tirmiclhis Sunan, Ch. No. 59. Ad-Dārimi's Sunan, Ch. No. 26. Ibn Majah's Sunan, “The book
2) At-Tirmid hi's Sunan, “The book of the dua, Ch. No. 80. An-Nassā’s Sunan, the Zaleat Ch. No.1. Ibn Majah’s Sunan, at-Taharah, 5. Ad-Darimi’s Sunan, The wudu’, Ch.2. Ahmad's Musnad,
3) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, “The book of jihad” Ch. 24. “The gifts” 15, “The testimonies”, 15 and 30. "Al-Maghā zi”, 34, “Comment on the
enemies of Islam (Besides some of the Muslims)(1)believed that Islam was incomplete during the days of the Messenger of Allah, and that it developed and got complete after that, like the Jewish orientalist Kaldzihr who wrote The Development of the Islamic Belief and Law.
Persisting on depending on (personal) opinion was so keen that some mujtahids of the khulafā' School legislated, under the name of “religious stratagem”, such laws that are unprecedented in any law all over the world and are extremely shameful.(2)
What is most disgusting is to fabricate hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in praise of these mujtahids, such as that related by al-khatib quoting Abu Hurayrah from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) that he said: “Among my ummah there will a man named an-Nuʻmān, surnamed Aby Hanifah. He is the light of my ummah! He is the light of my ummah! He is the light ofmy
ummab!"(3)
I do not know whether I should say: Did the king az-Zāhir Bibars al-Bunduqdāri, one of the kings of the Mamluks, did good or not by closing the door of this sort of ijtihād in the year of 665 H?(4)
At any rate, the door of ijtihad, ie, acting according to one's own opinion, was opened by the ruling authorities belonging to the Khulafā' School in the days of the first four Caiphs, and it was also closed by the ruling authorities of the said School, and remained closed ever since!
That was the case of ijtihā in the khulafā' School. As to the followers of Ahlul Bayt School, they followed their Imams in naming. They called this science, the fiqh and the expert at it, the faqih.
Al-Kashshi in Ma'rifatur-Riāl, says: “Concerning naming the faqihs of the companions of Abu Ja'far and Abu Abdullah(A.S.), the group unanimously decided to believe in those early ones of the companions of Abu Ja'far and Abu `Abdullah(A.S.) and followed them in the fiqh, and said that the most erudite in the fiqh of the first ones were six(persons): Zurarah, Maʻrūf ibn Kharrabūdh, Burayd al-'Ijli, Abu Basir al-Asadi, al-Fadil ibn Yasār and Muhammad ibn Muslim at-Tā’ifi. They also said that Zurarah was the most
learned one of the six."(1)
Concerning naming the faqihs of the companions of abu 'Abdullah(A.S.) he says: “The group unanimously decided to correct what was acceptable from those (companions), to believe in what they say and to admit that they were faqihs, other than the six whom we counted. They were also six persons: Jamil ibn Darrāj, Abdullah ibn Muskān, “Abdullah ibn Bakir, Hammād ibn 'Isā, Hammād ibn 'Uthmān and Abān ibn 'Uthmān. He said: “Abu Ishāq, the faqih-ie. Tha'labah ibn Maymūn-said that the most learned of them all was Jamil ibn Darrāk, and they were the younger ones of the companions of Abu ‘Abdullah.(2)
He said: “Naming the faqihs of the companions of Abu Ibrahim and Abul Hasan ar-Ridā: The componions unanimous by decided to correct what was acceptable from them and believe in them, and they admitted their being faqihs and ālims. They were six persons, too "(3)
Ash-Shaykd as-Sadūq (d. 381 H.) composed the first encyclopedia on the fiqh of Ahlul Bayt School, based on the hadiths, under the title: “Faqih Manla Yaďuruhul Faqih” while his student, ash-Shaykhul-Mufid (d. 413 H.) wrote Uṣūlul Fiqh. It was known among all that the faqihs of Ahlul Bayt School, and into the licenses given by the teachers to their pupils to narrate the hadiths. At the beginning those license used to be given by the teacher to his students to marrate the hadiths quoting the infallibles(4).
Then the situation chagad and they were given to relate the hadiths which the student had learnt or heard from his teachor(5).
Then the license were extended to cover the narration of the books which the student has learnt from his teacher, being books of hadiths or else(6). That is, those bcenses turned to be scientific certificates granted to the graduates(7).
Then, in the eighth century, we note that some of those certificates describe the scholars to be mujtahids, such as the son of al-Allamah al-Hilli
1) Ma'rifatur-Rijāl by al-Kashshi, p. 238, on naming the faqihs, No, 431.
2) Ibid., p. 375 No. 705.
3) Ibid., p. 556 No. 1050. Khātimatul Wasā’il, printed by Amir Bahadur, 3/538. Al-Uṣūl al-Asilah, by al-Fayd, pp. 56-7.
4) Look up the Ch. on "The Connection Chain of the authorities of Ahlul Bayt School(A.S.) to ,them” in Vol. 3 of this look.
5) Ibid.
6) Ibid.
7) Ibid.
who referred to his father, in granting ash-Shaykh Muhsin ibn Mazāhir a certificate (in the year 741 H.),: “My father, Shaykhul Islam, the Imam of the mujtahids.(1)
Later he used to state in some of those licenses a testimony to the effect that the graduate had obtained the degree of ijtihād, as did Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi, in 1085 H. when he permitted his grandson, al-khātūnābadi, in which he described him to have reached the degree of ijtihah.(2)
During later ages the faqihs of Ahlul Bayt School used to issue special license for their students stating their obtaining the degree of ijtihad and mujtahid entered into the tradition of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School. They were, in reality, no more than a common name mutually used by both schools. Nevertheless, this mutual usage of the name misled some of the Akhbāris of the followers of Ahlul Bayt School, who showed abnormal opinions which we shall not discuss for the time being. Although the two schools are common in the usage of this epithet,yet they differ in their contents.
The faqihs of Ahlul Bayt School depends on no one of the juristic principles innovated by the followers of the khulafā' School and which were founded on the basis of the opinions of the mujtahids of their school. They depend on the Book and the Sunnah in inferring the religious judgements, as shall be explained in the next chapter, inshā’allahu ta'ala.
The Imams of Ahlul Bayt(A.S.) do not relay on theopinion in declaring the precepts.
The hadiths of Ahlul Bayt are supported by Allah and His Messenger.
Th Prophet(S.A.) ordered Ali(A.S.) to write to his partners, the Imams.
How the Imams handled the books of sciences which they in inherited from their grand father, The Messenger(S.A.).
Should we want to study the source of the religious precepts, besides the Qur'ān, in the Ahlul Bayt School, we have to return to the sources of study in their special school, as we did when we explored the tendency of the Khulafā' School in this respect and referred to their special sources of study in theri school. This is the requirement of an honest scientific research. Going bock to the sources of study in Ahlul Bayt School, we realize that the Imams of Ahlul Bayt did not depend, in issuing Islamic precepts, on personal opinions, called ijtihād by the common usage of the khulafā' School. They relayad on what they had inherited from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) stated in books owned by them, as will be expanded upon in the coming discussions.
A man asked Abu Ab-dullah, the Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.), a question and got the answer. The man said: “What would be your opinion if the case was such-and-such?” “Stop it!” The Imam said, “Whatever answer I gave you was from the Messenger of Allah himself. We do not belong to ‘What is your opinion' in anything.'(1)
In Başā’irud-Darajāt, he said: “Whatever thing I answered you was from the Messenger of Allah. We donot profess our opinion in anything.'(2)
Al-Majlisi, commenting on this, says: “As he (the man) wanted to say: 'tell me the opinion which you choose based on guessing and ijtihād, the Imam(A.S.) ordered him to stop guessing and told him that they utter nothing unless they are positively certain of what had come to them from the Master of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)(3)
1) Al-Kafi, 1/58, printed in Tehran in 1375 H. Al-Wāfi, 1/59, by Muhammad ibn Murtada, known by the name Mulla Muhsin Fayd al-Kashani, (d. 1091 H.) printed in 1324 H.
2) Başā’irud-Darajāt, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan aş-Şaffar, (d. 290 H.) p. 301, printed in 1285 H.
3) Mir’atulʻuqul, by Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi (d. 1111 H.), commenting on the said hadith.
In Basā’rud-Darajāh al-Faļil ibn Yasār, quoting the Imam Abu Ja'far, Mshammad al-Bāqir(A.S.),saying: "if we narrate according to our opinion we will go astray as did those before us. But we narrate according to an evidence revealed by our Lord to His Prophet(S.A.) who explained it to us. Otherwise we would have been the same as these people."(1)
He also quoted the Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.) to have said: “A proof revealed by our Lord to His Prophet(S.A.) who explained it to us, as otherwise we would have been like these poeple.(2)
Abul Qasim, al-Fadil ibn yasar, servant of Banu Fahd. He was a companion of the two Imams, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.). He was a kufan but moved to Basrah. Lookup Qamūsur-Rijal, 7/343.
Also in it, Samāʻah quotes Abul Hasan(A.S.) to have said, when he asked him: “All that you say is in the Book of Allah and in the Tradition of His Prophet, or do you profess your opinion?” “Every thing we say is in the Book of Allah and th Tradition of His Prophet."(3)
Qāmūsur-Rijāl, 5/3.
In Basā’rud-Darajāt, quoting Dāwūd ibn Abu Yazid the iross-eyed, who quoted the Imam Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.), to have said: “Had we issued religious decrees based on our own opinions and desires we would have been of the ruined, but they are vestiges from the Messenger of Allah, the roots of knowledge which we inherited from our elders. We treasure them aspeople treasure their gold and silver."(4)
Therein also is narrated by Jābir, on three authorities, that Abu Ja'far, the Imam al-Baqir(A.S.), said to him: “O Jābir, by Allah! Had we been relating to the people our own opinions, we would have been among the doomed. But we relate to them vestiges we have from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and which we inherited from our elders and treasured them as these (people) treasure
1) Basā’rud-Darajāt, p. 229, hadith No. 2.
2) Ibid., p. 301, hadith No. 9.
3) Ibid., p. 301, hadith No. 1. Abu Muhammad, Sama‘ah ibn Mihran, a dealer in silk. Originally hewas from hadramowt, lived in al-Kufah, narrated quoted the Imam as-Sadiq. He wrote a book.
4) Ibid.k, p. 299. Abu Zayd al-Asadi, Dawud ibn Farqad, servant of Abus-Samman, of kufah. He narrated from the two Imams, as-Sadiq and al-kāzim(A.S.). Qamūsur-Rijal, 4/56.
their gold and silver”.(1)
Therin also is narrated by Muhammad ibn Shurayh, on three authorities, Bash that Abu Abdullah aş-Şādiq said: “were it not for Allah's imposing upou you obeying us, accepting our guardianship and being attached to us, we would not have accepted you at our doors, nor admitted you into our houses. We, by Allah, relate nothing out of our desires, nor according to our own opinion. We say nothing but that which our Lord had said, and the principles which we treasurd as these (people) treasure their gold and silver."(2)
In the above hadiths the Imams of Ahlul Bayt declaredthat they would not resort to their opinion in what they say, and that they actually quote from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Hereunder are their referring their hadiths to their grondfather, the Messenger:
On the authority of Samāʻah ibn Mihrān, quoting Abu ́Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.), he said: “Allah had tought His Messenger the halal, the haram and interpretation, and the Messenger of Allah tought ‘Ali all his knowledge."(3)
A similar narrative was narrated by Humrān ibn A'yun, backed by four authorities, as well as by Abu Basir, Abul A‘az and Hammād ibn 'Uthmān.(4)
Im Humrān's hadith No. 6 is stated that the Messenger had talked to him in at-Tā’if.
Humran, Abu Hamzah or Abul Hasan, ibn Ayun ash-Shaybani, was ash-Shaybani's Servant.
He was a tabi'i, trusted and quoted from the two Imams, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.).Qamūsur-Rigal, 4/413.Two persons bear the name Abu Başir: The first was yahyā ibn Abul Qasim, servant of Banu Asad. He was blind, nicknamed Abu muhammad, a follower of the two Imams al-Baqir andaş-Şādiq, and was commonly called Abu Basir (undefined). The second was Abu Yahyā, Layth ibn al-Bakhtari al-Muradi. He was called Abu Basir the Junior. He narrated quoting the two truthful Imams. look up the two Abu Basirs in Qāmūsur-Rijal.
1) Ibid., p. 299, hadith No. 17 p. 300, hadiths Nos. 4 and 6. Jābir al-Juffi ibn Yazid ibn al-Harth. He narrated from the two Imams, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.) (d. 128 H.)
2) Ibid., pp. 300-1, hadilhs Nos. 5,7 and 10.Muhammad ibn Shurayh, Abu Abdullah al-Hadrami, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qamūsur-Rijal, 8/213.
3) Ibid., p. 290-2, Ch. on “Amirul Mu'minin(A.S.) whom the Prophet tought his knowledge”. Al-Wasa'il, ed. in 1323-4 H., Vol. 3/391, hadith No. 19. Mustadrakul Wasa?il, ed. 1321 H. Vol. 3/192, hadith No, 28, taken from al-'Ayyashi’s Exegesis.
4) Ibid., pp. 290-2, Mihran's hadiths Nos. 6, 7 and 11, hadith Abu Başir No. 8, hadiths Abul Aʻaz No. 10 and hadith Hammad No. 12.
Ya'qūb ibn Shu'ayb quoted Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.) through two authorities, that he had said: "Allah, he Exalted , had taught the Messenger of Allah the Qur'ān and tought him something other than that, and what ever Allah tought His Messenger, His Messenger taught Ali."(1)
Muhammad al-Halabi, quoted Abu Abdullah aş-Sadiq(A.S.) saying: “Ali knew whatever the Messenger of Allah knew, as whatever Allah taught His Messenger, His Messenger taught it to Amirul Mu'minin."(2)
Muhammad al-Halavi, Abu Ja'far ibn Ali ibn Abu Shu'bah, quoted the Imam as-Sadiq and died in his time. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 8/276.
Salim ibn Qays, quoted Amirul Mu'minin to have said: “Whenever I asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) he answered me, and when my questions came to an end, he used to tell me, and there was no āyah revealed to him at night or in the day time, about the heaven and theearth, this world and the Hereafter, Paradise and Hell, valley and mountain, light and darkness, unless he made me recite it, dictated it to me and I wrote it down by my hand, and tought me its interpretation, its explanation, its obsecurities and its indisputables, its particular and general, how it was revealed, where and why it was revealed, up to the Day of resurrection, (and) he imvoked Allah to grant me understanding and a good memory, so I forgot no ayah of the Book of Allah, nor the oecasion on which it was revealed, as he dictated it to me."(3)
Salim ibn Qays, Abu Sadiq al-Hilali al-Aniri, a companion of amirul Mu'minin, and lived with a number of the Imams up to as-Sajjad. He wrote abook. Qamūsur-Rijal, 4/445.
This hadith is supported by three hadiths stated in Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, as one of the references of the khulafā' School.
a. Muhammad ibn 'Umar ibn Ali ibn Abi Tālib said: “Ali was asked: 'How
is that you relate hadiths more than any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A)? He said:ʻWhen I asked him he answered me, and when I kept silent he started.'”
b. Sulaymān al-Ahmasi quoted his father who said that Ali said: “By Allah, mo ayah was revealed unless I knew why it was revealed, where it was revealed and when it was revealed. My Lord has granted me a comprehensive heart and a fluent tongue.”
c. Abut-Tufail quoted Ali to have said: “Ask me about the Book of Allah, as there is no ayah (in it) unless Iknow whether it was revealed at night or in the day time, in a valley or on a mountain."(1)
In Basā’inrud-Darajāt, zayd ibn Ali quoted Amirul Mu'minin(A.S.) to have said: “No sleep would come to me, nor the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) would entrust me (errand) unless I (first) learnt from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) what had been brought down by Gabriel on that day concerning a halal, a haram, a tradition, a bidding or a forbidding, and what it was revealed for and about whom.” So, we went out and met with the Mu'tazilite and told them about that. They said: “This is a grave matter, how could it be while they used to leave each other (at times), so, how could he know it?' We came back to Zayd to and told him what their objection was. He said: 'He used to keep in his mind the days during which he could not see the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and when they meet again the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) would tell him: “O Ali, it was revealed to me such and such on such and such days, until he counted the days to the last one before they met'. We told them that.'(2)
This Zayd's narrative supported by threes nerratives in the Sunans of an-Nassāi and Ibn Mājah, as well as in Ahmad's Musnad, all of which are of the sources of the studies in the khulafā' School. We quote an-Nassā’i:a. Abdullah ibn Najiy said that Ali said: “My position to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was so (high) that no other one of the people had like it. I used to come to him every dawn and say: ‘Peace be upon you, O Allah's Prophet”. If he hummed I would go home, or else, I would go in.”
b. Ali said: “I had an hour from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in which I used to come to him. If he was performing the Șalāt he would hum, and if he
1) Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqāt, on the biogrophy of the Imam Ali, 2/2/101, Europeom ed. The first hadith was also narrated by Ahmad ibn Hanbol in his Ms called the Excellences of Ali ibn Abi Talib.
2) Basa'irud-Darajat, p. 197, hadith No.4. Zayd ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn, rose in the days of Hisham propagating for the Imam ar-Ridā of Ahlul Bayt. He was killed in al-Kūfah on the second night befor the end of the month of Şafar, in the year 120 H.Qāmūsur-Rijal. 4/259.
was not busy, he would give me permission (to go in).
Ali said: “I used to..visit the Messenger of Allah(S.A)atwiee dnce runight' and once in the daytime. when I come to him at night, he used to hum to me. "(1)
The first narrative is stated by Ahmad in his Musnad, 1/85, hadith No. 647. The second is in the Vol. 1/107, hadith No. 845. His text is: “I used to come to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) everymorning. If he hummed I would enter, and if he kept silent I would not go in."
The third is stated in Vol. 1/80, hadith No. 608. Al-Bukhari onithed the beginning of the hadith and related its last part in the biography of Najiy, of his history 4/2/121.
So far we have been parading some of the narratives concerning Ali's learning from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Hereunder are hadiths which explain how the Imams of Ahlul Bayt used to learn from their father, the Imam Ali(A.S.), according to the orders of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
In the Amāli by ash-Shaykh at-Tusi, as well as in Basa’irud Darajāt and in Yanabi'ul Mawaddah - quoting the first ot them - Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ali al-Baqir, quoting his fathers(A.S.), said that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)told Ali: "Write what I dictate to you.” He said: “Are you afraid that I may forget?” He said: “I am not afraid of your forgetting, as I have invoked Allah to makeyou learn and not forget. So, write to your partners.” He said: “Who are my partners, O prophet of Allah?” He said: “The Imams of your off spring, by whom my ummah plead for rain, and by whom their invocations would be granted, and by whom Allah would turn calamty of them, and by whom mercy would come down from the heaven,” and he pointed to al-Hasan and said: “This is the first of them.” Then he pointed to al-Husayn(A.S.) and said: “The Imams are of his offspring."(2)
Basa’rud-Darajāt, p. 167, on the authority of Abut-Tufayl, quoting Abu Ja'far [al-Baqir(A.S.)] Yanabi-ul-Mawaddah by ash-Shaykh Sulayman al-Hanafi (d. 1294 H.), p. 20.
We referred to the copy printed by Darul Khilafah al-'Uthmaniyyah, in the year 1302 H.
1) The three narratives are stated by an-Nassā’i in his Sunan, 1/178, Ch. on "Humming in the salāt”. The third narrative is stated in Ibn Mājah's Sunan, hadith No. 3708, ch. on “Asking permission” in “The book of manners”.
2) Al-Amali, by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja'far, Muhammad ibn al-Hasan at-Tusi (d. 460 H.) An-Nu'man printing House, Najaf, in the year 1384 H., Vol, 2/56.
To this the Imam Ali pointed in his talk in Maskan, as narrated by Abu Arakah who said: "We were with Ali(A.S.) in Maskan. It was said that Ali had kao inherited from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) his sword. Some said: “And the she-mule’. Someone said that he inherited papers with sword-strings. Then Ali(A.S.) come in while we were talking, of him. He said: 'By allah, had I the mood and were I permitted, I would have talked to you till the year passed away, without even repeating a single word. By Allah, I have so many papers, thebelongings of the Messenger of Allah and his Ahlul Bayt, including a paper called al-'Abitah, and what had happend to the Arabs was even severer, and including sixty false and bad tribes baving no share in the religion of Allah."(1)
biography in Qāmūsur-Rijal, Vol. 10/7.
Maskan is a place on the river ad-Dujayl in Iraq.
Then the Imams of the Imam Ali's off spring inherited those papers from each other, as is confirmed by the following narratives:
In Başā’irud-Darajāt, quoting Jābir ibn Yazid who said that Abu Ja'far al-Bāqir told him: “I have a sahifah containing nineteen papers given by the Messenger of Allah."(2)
Al-Fadil! We have Ali's sahifah, seventy dhira's in length. There is nothing needed on the earth but is in it, even the fine for a scratch. He wrote with his own hand."(3)
Humrān ibn A'yun said that Abu Jaffar(A.S.) once pointed to a large house and said: “O Humrān! There is in this house a şahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, written by Ali at the dictation of the Messenger of Allah Should we come to rule we would judge according to what Allah had revealed and yet withen the frome of the sahifah’(4)
Muhammad ibn Muslim heard Abu Ja'far (al-Baqir)(A.S.) say: “We have a sahifah of the papers of Ali whose length is seventy dhira's. We follow what is therein and deviate not from (it).” He asked him about his heritage of
knowledge, whether was it in general or it included explanations of everything of lt hese which people talk about such as the divorce and the faraid. He said: “Ali had written all the knowledge about judicature and the farā’id. Should our affair be announced, there would be nothing but it is therein by which we will judge. "(1)
Abu Ja'far al-Awfas Muhammad ibn Rabah at-Tahhan a th-Thaqafi (their servant). He narrated from al-Baqir(A.S.). He wrote a book called. The Four-hundred question in chapters af al-halal and al-harām (d. 150 H.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 8/378.
In another narration, he said: “If our affair came to light, therein would be a tradition for everything to be judged by.'(2)
Muhammad ibn Muslim quoting one of them-ie. either the Imam al-Bāqir or the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) - said: “We have Ali's sahifah or his mushaf. Its length is seventy dhira's. We follow what is therein and never abandon it.(3)
Abdullah ibn Maymūn, quoting ja'far, quotiny his father, said: “In Ali's sahifah(A.S.) everything which is needed, even the scratch, the fine and the ill-temperedness.(4)
Marwān said that he heard Abu Abdullah(A.S.) say: “We have Ali's book, seventy dhira's.(5)
In another narration, he said: “Ali left nothing unwritten down, even the fine for a scratch."(6)
Abu Abdullah is quoted to have said: “By Allah, we have a sahifah of seventy dhira's in length. There is in itall which is needed by the people, even the fine for a scratch. It was dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Ali wrote. it down by his own hand.(7)
Abdullah ibn Sinān quoted Abu Abdullah(S.A.) to have said: “We have a volume of seventy dhira's dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and inscribed by Ali's hand. Therein all that is needed, even the fine for a scratch."(8)
Abdullah ibn Maymun al-Qzaddah, servant of Makhzum. He lived in Mekka, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.). Ibn an-Nadim counted him of the Shiʻah faqihs. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 6/158.
Mansür ibn Hāzim heared Abu Abdullah say: “We have a Sahifah in which
there is what is needed, even the fine for a scratch is therein."(1)
Manşür ibn Hāzin was a kūfan, an Asadi, or servant of Bahilah. He narrated from the Imam as-Sādiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/127.
"Uthman ibn Ziyade said:“I visited Abu Abdullah(A.S.). He told me to said down. I sat down. He stroke with his finger on the back of my hand, rubbed it on it and said: “We have the fine for this and less than this."(2)
Manşūr ibn Hāim and Abdullah ibn Abi Ya'für heard Abu Abdullah say: “I have a Sahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, therein is what is needed, even the fine for a scratch."(3)
Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abdullah quoting Abu Abdullah(A.S.) said that he heared him say: “Here in the house is a sahifah with a length of seventy dhira's, therein are whatever halal and haram created by Allah. It even includes the fine for a scratch."(4)
“Abdur-Rahman ibn Abi Abdullah Maymun of Basvah lived in al-kufah. Narrated from as-Sadiq. Qamūsur-Rijal, 5/275.
Muhammad iba Abdul Malik said: “We were some sixty persons at the presence of Abu Abdullah(A.S.) Whan I heard him say: ‘By Allah we have a sahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, therein are whatever hadāl and harām created by Allah. It even includes the fine for a scratch."(5)
Muhammad ibn Abdul Malik, he maybe one of two: An Ansari of al-kufah, lived in Baghdad, or Abu Ja'fav al-Wasiti ad-Daqiqi. Qamūsur-Rijal, 8/257.
Sulaymān ibn khālid heard Abu Abdullah say: “We have a sahifah of seventy dhira's in length, dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and it is the hand writing ofAli(A.S.). It includes every halal and harạm, even the fine far a scratch."(6)
Abur-Rabi' Sulayman ibn khalid al-kufi al-Hilali (their servant). He narrated from the Imams al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.). He died in the days of as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 4/463.
Hammād that he heard Abu Abdullah say: “Allah ereated no halāl and no haram unless it had a limit like the limit(s) of a ho,use Muhammad's halal his halāl till the Day of Resurrection, and his harām is harām till the Day of Resurrection. We have a Sahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, no halal and no harām created by Allah but it is therein, so. what is of the road belongs to it and what is of the houses belongs to them, even the fine far a scratvh or for a whipping and half of a whipping."(1)
Abdullah ibn Ayyūb, quated his father who said that he had heard Abu Abdullah say: “Ali did not leave his followers to be in need of any body in respect of the halāl and the harām, such that we found in his book the fine of a scratch.” Then he added: “Were you to see his book you could realize it to be of the books of the ancient."(2)
Abdullah ibn Ayyūb narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qamūsur-Rifāl, 5-391.
Muhammad ibn Hakim, quoting Abul Hasan(A.S.) to have said: “Those before you were ruined because they practised analogy, while the Prophet did not pass away before Allah, the Exalted, had completed all His religion with Its halal and harām. So, He gave you in His Prophet's life all that you would need, and you could seek help from him and from his Ahlul Bayt after his demise. It is a sahifah with his Ahlul Bayt, in which is even the fine for a scratch.”Then he said: “Abu Hanifah says: ‘Ali(A.S.) said (so) and I say(so).'"(3)
Muhammad ibn Hakim narrated from the Imam al-Kāzim(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 8/151.
In Başa’rud-Darajāt and in al-kāfi, quoting the former, Bakr ibn karb as-Sayrafi, said that he heard Abu Abdullah say: “What have they done with you? what so they want? what fault do they find with you? They say (describing you as) Rāfidah [The rejectars]! Yes, you did, by Allah, reject falsity and followed the truth. By Allah, we have what makes us in need of no one, while the people need us. We have the book dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and written by Ali's hand-writing-a sahifah with a length of seventy dhira's, therein are all the halal and the harām.”(4)
Bakr ibn kard as-Sayrafi of al-kufah. He narrated quoting the Imams al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qamūsur-Rijal, 2/225.
The title of Ali's Book of Precepts
The Imams of Ahlul Bayt called Ali's book-in which the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had dictated the precepts - al-Jāmiah, as is stated in the following narrativs:
In al-kāfi and in Başā’rud-Darajāt, (quoting the former), Abu Başir says: “I called upan Abu Abdullah and asked him: “May I be your ransom, I would like to ask you a question. Is here any body hearing us?' He(A.S.) raised a curtain between him and another room, booked into it, then said: 'O Abu Muhammad, ask whatever has accorded to you.' I said: “May I be your ransom, your followers say that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had tought Ali(A.S.) a chapter from which there would open a thousand chapters...' till his saying: 'O Abu Muhammad, we have al-Jami'ah, and what do they know about al-Jami'ah?' I said: “May I be your ransom, what is al-Jāmiah?' He said: “A sahifah whose length is seventy dhira's by the dhira of the Messenger of Allah, dictated out of the opening of his mouth, written by Ali with his own right hand. In it is every halāl and harām, and whatever the people need, even the fine for seratch.' And he stroked his hand on mine and said: “Do you allow me O Abu Muhammad?' I said: “May I be your ransom, I am yours, do whatever you want.' He touched me with his hand and said: 'Even the fine for this' as if he was angry. I said: “This, by Allah, is Knowledge'...” as the hadith goes.(1)
Sulayman ibn khālid said that he heard Abu Abdullah say: “We have a sahifah called al-Jāmiʻah. There is no halal and on haram but it is in it, even the fine for a scratch."(2)
In another version: “We have a șahifah seventy dhira ́s in length, the dictation of the Messenger of Allah and the handwriting of Ali. There is no halal and no haram but it is in it, even the fine for a scratch."(3)
Ali ibn Ri’āb said that Abu Abdullah, asked about al-Jami'ah, said: “It is the sahifah seventy dhira's in length and the width of the hide like the thigh of a camel, in it is everything which people need, and there is no case which is not in it, even the fine for a scratch."(4)
Ali ibn Rial at-Tahhan al-Kūfi, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 6/489.
In Başā’irud-Darajāt also, on the authority of Abu Başir, quoting Abu Abdullah aş-Şādiq to have said mentioning in his farwa ibn Shubrumah' said: “What does he know of al-Jami'ah? The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) dictated, and Ali scribed it with his own hand. Therein are all that is halāl and and all thatis haram, even the fine for a scratch is in it."(1)
In al-kafi and in Basā’irud-Darajāt, on the authority of Abu Shaybah who said that he heard Abu Abdullah(A.S.) say: “Ibn Shubrumah's knowledge went astray in respect of al-Jami'ah, the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)and the handwriting ofAli(A.S.). Al-Jami'ah has left nothing for anybody to add. It includes the Knowledge of the halāl and the harām. the people of analogy sought knowledge by means of analogy but they only went forther awoy from it. The religion of Allah connot be obtained by analogy."(2)
Abu Shoybah al-Asadi narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 10/99.
Thus the Imams of Ahlul Bayt used to renounce depending on personal opinions (in mathers of religion), as they depnded in their judgements on what they narrated from the Messenger of Allah who depended on what Gabriel revealed to him from the creatar, the Exalted.
As to ibn Shubrumah, he was Abdullah ibn Shubrumah ad-Dubbi, a kūfan poet. He was appointed a judge by Abu Ja'far al-Mansūr in al-kūfah region. (d. 144 H.)(3)
It seems from some hadiths that the Imams had two books from their father, the Imam Ali. One was called al-Jami'ah, covering the precepts of the halal and the harām. The other was called al-Jafr, covering the events being.
There was a third book from their mother, Fātmah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) called Fatimah's Mushaf, covering information about the happening events. All the three books were written by the Imam Ali. Hereunder is a report about them according to the hadiths of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt:
In Basa’rud-Darajāt it is stated that Abu Maryam said that Abu Jaffar(A.S.)told him: “We have al-Jami'ah which is seventy dhira's, therein is every thing, even the fine for a scratch, dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and written by Ali(A.S.). We have al-Jafr, which is a hide from ‘Ikāz, fully written up even on its side-parts, in it is whatever there was and whateven there will be
till the Day of Resurrection."(1)
Abu Maryam, servant of the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.), narrated from him. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 10/185.
In Basa'irud-Darajru, on several authorities, quoting the Imam as-Sadiq (A.s.) to have said to the people who used to come to him and ask him about what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) left Ali(A.S.), and Ali left for al-Hasan: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) left with us that which includes whatever is needed, even the fine for a scratch and the nail. And Fātimah left a mushaf which is not the Qur'ān...” as the hadith goes.(2)
Abān ibn 'Uthmān, on the authority of Ali ibn al-Husayn, quoted Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq to have said: “Abdullah ibn al-Hasan claims that he has no knowledge more than what other people know, but, by Allah, we have al-Jami'ah in which there are the halal and the harām, and we have al-Jafr Does Abdullah ibn al-Hasan know what al-Jafr is? Is it the musk of a goat or of a sheep? We have the mushaf of Fātimah, in which, by Allah, there is not a single letter of the Qur'ān, but it is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah and the handwriting of Ali. What would Abdullah do if the people came from all horisons asking him?"(3)
Abdullah ibn al-Hasan ibn al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib, his mother was Fatimah, the daughter of al-Husayn. He and his brothers were imprisoned by al-Mansur in al-Madinah in the
year 142 H. In 144 H. he transferred them to al-Hāshimiyyah town. HE killed them in prision by different methods. Some he burried alive, and he pulled down a house on Abdullah. His son,
Muhammad, Known as Dhun-nafsiz-Zakiyyah [the owner of the pure soul], rose against al-Mansur and was killed in al-Madinah in 145 H. His other son, Ibrahim. rose in al-Basrah after hisbrother, Muhammad, and was killed in the same year. Look up the events of the years 142-145 H. in the Tarikhs of at-Tabari, Ibn al-Athir
and Ibn kathir.
Abān ibn ‘uthman, quoting Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, relates a similar narrative, at the and of which the Imam says: “Aren't you content to be on the Day of resurrection refuging to us, and we refuging to our Prophet, and
our prophet refuging to his Lard??"(1)
In Basa irud-Darajāt, quoting Ali ibn saʻid, saying that Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq said in a discourse: “We have the arms of the Messenger of Allah, his sowrd and armour, and have, by Allah, Fāțimah's mushaf including none of the ayahs of the Book of Allah, yet it is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah and written by Ali by his own hand. We have, by Allah, al-Jafr, they do not hnow what it is, whether it is the musk of a sheep or the musk of a camel.” Then he turned to us and said: “Good tidings! Aren't you content to be refuging to Ali(A.S.) on the Day of Resurrection, and Ali refuging to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?"(2)
Ali ibn Sa'id al-Basri, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rigal, 7/2.
Muhammad ibn Abdul Malik said: “We were some sixty men at the presence of Abu Abdullah(A.S.) who was sitting in the middle of us. Then came Abul khāliq and told him: ‘I was sitting with Ibrahim ibn Muhammad, when they said that you say that you had Ali's book(A.S.). He said: "No, by Allah, Ali left no book. Had he left any book it would be a skin, and I wish it were with this my servant and I would not care far it'. Abu Abdullah(A.S.) sat errect and, turning to us, said: 'By Allah, it is not as they say. They are two Jafrs with writings. By Allah, they are two skins with their wools and hairs, one of them is full of books, and in the other are the arms of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). By Allah, we have a șahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, and no halal and no harām created by Allah is but in it. Therein is even the fine for a scratch', and he made line with his nail on his hand, and we have a mushaf which, by Allah, is not the Qur'ān,'(3)
Abdullah ibn Sinān said that Abu Abdullah was informed about the event of the sons of al-Hasan, and we referred to al-Jafr. He said: “By Allah, we have two gool's hides and a sheep's hide, dictated by the Messenger of Allah and Ali scribed them by his hand. we have a şahifah whose length is seventy dhira's, dictated by the Messenger of Allah and Ali scribed it withe his hand ,wherein is every thing needed, even the fine for a scratch."(4)
In Abul Qāsim’s narrative, the sons of the Imam al-Hasan mentioned al-Jafr and said that it was nothing. Bishr related this to Abu Abdullah(A.S.). He said: “Yes, they are two skins, one of a goat and the other of a sheep, both full of
knowledge..."(1), as the hadith gose.
In the marrative of Abdullah ibn sinān, it is stated: “... Ali's hondwriting and the dictation of the Messenger of Allah from his mouth.(2)
Sulayman ibn khalid said that Abu Abdullah(A.S.) said: “There is in al-Jafr which they mention, what displeases them because they do not tell the truth, and the truth is in it. Let them bring out the cases and the fari-dahs of Ali, if they are right. Ask them about the paternal and maternal aunts. Let them bring out Fātimah’s mushaf, as in it is Fatimah’s will, and with it are the arms of the Messenger of Allah...” as the hadith goes.(3)
Muʻalla ibn khunays says that Abu Abdullah said in respect of his cousins: “If they had asked you, and you answered them, it would have been more agreeable to me to say to them: “We are not as you hear of us, but we are a people seeking this knowledge, where it is and who has it. If it is with you we will follow to the one who invites us. If it is with other than you, we shall search for it until we know its owner.” He also said: “The books were with Ali ibn Abi Tālib(A.S.). When he left for Iraq, he entrusted umm salamah with the books. When he was assassinated, they were with al-Hasan. when he was killed, they were with al-Husayn, then they were withmy father..."(4)
Mu'alla ibn khunays al-Madani, servant of the Imam as-Sadiq and narrated from him. Qāmūsur-Rijāl, 9/56.
as the hadith goes.Ali ibn Sa'd, or Sa'id, said that he was sitting with Abu Abdullah(S.A.) together with a number of our friends. Muʻalla ibn khunays said to him: “May I be your ransom. how did al-Hasan ibn al-Hasan treat you?” Then at-Tayyar said to him: “May I be your ransom, as I was walking in some roads, I met Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hasan, riding an ass, surrounded by a number of the Zaydis.” Then he related the conversation exchanged between them. The Imam said about al-Jafr: “It is a tanned ox hide like a sack full of books and the knowledge needed by the people till the Day of Ressurrection about the halal and the harām, dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and Ali(A.S.) wrote it with his own hand. In it is Fātimah's mushaf in which there is not a single ayah of the Qur'ān. I have the ring of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), his armour, sword and banner, and I have Al-Jafr, in spite of the one who
spites.(1)
Anbasah ibn Mus'ab.. said: "We were sitting with Abdullah."Then at the end of the hadith is what the Imam said concerning the two book of al-Jafr: “The one speaks of the other, in it is the arms of the Messenger of Allah and the books and Fatimah's mushaf, and by Allah I never claim it to be Qur'ān."(2)
‘Anbasah ibn Mus'ab al--Ijli al-kufi. narrated quoting the two Imams. al-Baqir and as-Sadiq. Qamūsur-Rijal, 7/242.
It seems from some hadiths that Fātimah's mushaf included, in addition to what had been said, narratives related by an angel to her, after the demise of the Messenger, in order to console her, as is in the narration of Hammād ibn Zayd, related in al-kāfi, quoting the Imam as-Sadiq to have said: “When Allah, the Exalted,called His Prophet(S.A.) to Him, Fāțimah(A.S.) was seized by excessive grief and deep sorrow that no one but Allah, the most High and Exalted, knew, so, He sent an angel to her to consale her and talk to her... She informed the Imam Ali who started writing down everything she heard, until it becam a mushaf. he added that it has nothing of the halāl and hārm, but in it is the knowledge of what would be.(3)
Hammad ibn Zayd ibn `Aqil al-Harithi al-kufi. He quoted the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) Qāmūsur-Rijal, 3/394.
Abu 'Ubaydah says that Abu Abdullah was asked by some of our companions about al-Jafr. He said: “It is the hide of an ox, full of knowledge.” Asked about al-Jami'ah, he said: “That is a sahifa of seventy dhira's, with the width of a skin, hide the thigh of a camel, in it is everything needed by the people, and there is no question but it is there, even the fine for a scratch.” Asked about the mushaf of Fātimah(A.S.), he kept silence and said all you want and you do not want in it and for what you do not want. Fātimah lived for seventy-five days after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)...” until he said: “... He consloed her well after her father and soothed her, telling her about her father and his where about, and about what would heppen after her to her
1) Ibid., pp. 156 and 160.
2) Ibid., p. 154. It includes details out of the question and requires explanation and expantion which are beyond the scope of these: writings, though we recommend the researchers to read it for its importance. In p. 161 is a summary of it.
3) Usulul Kafi, 1/240, hadith No. 2.
offspring, and Ali wrote it all down...."(1)as the hadith goes. Successive narratives denote that the Imam of Ahlul Bayt have inherited tho book of the Imam Ali, called Jami'ah on the precepts, as well as al-Jafr and Fātimah's mushaf in which is information about the happening events. From the afore-mentioned and the coming hadiths it seems that those books were contained in a cotainer of ox hide called the white Jafr, while the arms they in herited from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) were in a container of ox hide called the red Jafr.
In al-kāfi and Basā’irud-Darajāt, al-Husayn ibn Abil ‘Alā' said that he heard Abu Abdullah(A.S.) say: "I have the white Jafr” Asked what it contained, he said: “(In it are) David's Zabūr, Mases’ Tarah, Christ's Gospel, Ibraham's Papers. the halāl, the harām, Fāțimah's mushaf, which I do not claim to be a Qur’ān, and in it is what (make) people need us - while we are in need of no one-even there is in it a single whipping, half of a whipping, a quarter of a whipping and the fine for a scratch. I (also) have the red Jafr.” Asked what there was in the red Jafr, he said: “The arms..."(2)
Al-Husayn ibn Abil ‘Alā' Abu Ali al-khaffaf al-A'war, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. He3. Başā’irud-Darajāt, p. 159.
wrote a book. Qāmūsur-Rijāl, 3/262.
as the hadith goes.By saying: “The people need us”, the Imam meant that in al-Jafr is Ali's book, in which is what the peopleneed.
Abu Abdullah, quoted by Abu Hamzah, said: “Fātimah's Mushaf includes nothing of the Book of Allah. It was something given to her after the death of her father(S.A.).”(3)
In another version: “I have Fātmah's mushaf, in it there is nothing of the Qur'ān.'(4)
Abu Hamzah ath-Thumāli, Thabit ibn Şa-fiyyah Dinār. He wrote a book. He narrated quoting the Imams Ali ibn al-Husayn, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 2/270 and 10/53.
The Imam repeats in hadith after hadith that Fāțimah's mushaf contains nothing of the Qur'ān, lest it should be mistaken for the Qur'ān (which is also called al-mushaf) as some did in our days.
In Başā’irud-Darajāt it is stated that Ali ibn Sa'id said: “I was (once) sitting with Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq (A.S) and som other people of our companios s. Mu'allā ibn khunays said: “May I be your rensom, how was you treated by al-Hasan ibn al-Hasan?' Them at-Tayyār said: 'I was walking in some roads when I met Muhammad ibn Abdullal ibn al-Hasan, riding an ass, and some people of the zaydis around him...' Abu Abdullah said, among other things: ... As regarding his tald about al-Jafr, it is a tanned ox hide like a sack, containing books and the knowledge of what people need till the Day of Resurrection, of the halal and the harām, dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and scribed by Ali(A.S.) with his own hand. In it is (also) Fatimah's mushaf in which there is not a single ayah of the Qur'ān. And I have the ring of the Messenger of Allah, his armour, arms and banner, and I have al-Jafr, despite the one who spites."(1)
This hadith was narrated through two authorities, of which we related the more authentic one.(2)
That which has been related in this chaper in respect of explanations concerning the sources of knowledge in the Ahlul Bayt School is not intended to cover all those sources, but just to show an evidence for the norm which says that proving something does not negate other things. The Imam Mūsa ibn Ja'far was quoted to have said: “The scope of our knowledge is of three types: madi, ghābir and hadith. As to the mādi, it is explained. As to the ghābir, it is written, As to the hadit, it is a cast into the heart, a knocking at the ears, which is the best of our knowledge and there is no prophet after our Prophet (3).
Al-Majlisi (may Allah sanctify his grave), in Mir’atul 'Uqul, expleains the said hadith. Hereunder is a summary of the same:
“The scope of our knowledge” denotes its extreme end, its perfection, the limit to which it reaches, or its origin.Mādi, refers to what belongs to the past matters. Ghābir belongs to coming matters. The ghabir also means both the remaining and that which has gone (contrary meanings). “As to the past it is explained” means that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had explained it. “As to al ghabir,” it refers to the knewledge concerning the inevitably coming affairs,
and mazbūr means they are written down in al-Jami'ah, Fātimah's mushaf and elwhere both or one becbithfooxerane Fof them including the laws and the precepts. As to al-hādith,” it is that whose certain happening is ever renewed, such as the divine knowledge, in formation, or the details of the generalities. "cast into the haerts” by means of inspiration from Allah, the Exalted, without the in termediation of any angel. “or knock at the ears” by the angels talking with them. This being the best of their knowledge because it is exclusively theirs, because it takes place without the intermediation of a human being, or because the first two kinds of knowledge are not exclusively confined to them, since some of the close Companions, such as Salmen [al-Farisi] and Abu Dharr, had been informed about them by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and as a number of their companions had seen parts of those books. But as this claim of his(A.S.) could give the false allusion to prophethood, he(A.S.) denied that by saying “but there is no prophet after our Prophet”, that is because the difference between a prophet and a muhaddath (the one spoken to] is that the prophet sees the angel when he tells him the precepts, while the muhaddath does not see the angel, though hears him. The end of the explanation.
Al-kāfi, quoting the Imam Muhammad al-Bāqir(A.S.), said: “The successors(A.S.) to Muhammad(S.A.) are muhaddalhs.
Abul Hasan, Mūsa,(A.S.) is heard to have said: “The Imams are veracious scholars, comprehensive and muhaddalhs.”
Muhammad ibn Muslim said: “The mųhaddalhs were mentioned to Abu Abdullah(S.A.). He said: 'HE hears the voice but does not see the person.' I said to him: “May I be your ransom, how would he know it to be the voice of the angel?' He said: “It brings tranquility and solemnity so that he knows it is the speech of the angel."(1)
In the books of hadiths at the khulafā' School are found some hadiths which confirm these attributes to some Caliphs, like what Ummul Mu’minin, ‘A’ishah, marrated comcerning thhe Caliph 'Umar. She said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “There were among the nations before you muhaddaths, so, if there be any of them in my people, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab is one of them.'”
A similer hadith was narrated by Abu Hurayrah in respect of the Caliph “Umar(2). However, no hadith in the sources of the khulafa' School claim that
ms are ve1.
1) These three hadiths are in Usuul kāfi, 1/270-1, Ch. on “The Imams(A.S.) are Compre. hensive and are Spoken to."
2) ‘A’ishaah’s hadith is in Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Merits of the Companions”, hadith No. 2,and in Ahmad's Musnad, 6/55. Abu Hurayrah’s hadith is in al-Bukhāri's Sahih, 2/173 and 196, and in at-Tayālisi's Musnad, hadith No. 2348.
anyove of them had inherited from the Messenger of Allah a book like that inherited by Ahlul Bayt, in.clear and explicit detailed statements. Her underrur is if formation about the way the Imams of Ahlul Bayt used to handle the books of knowledge which they inherited from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.):
The first five Imams
In Başā’rud-Darajāt, Mu'allā ibn khunays, quotes Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.) to have said: “The book were with Ali(A.S.). When he left for Iraq he entrusted them to Umm Salamah. After Ali(A.S.) they were with al-Hasan. After al-Hasan they were with al-Husayn. After al-Husayn they were with Ali ibn al-Husayn, then they werewith my father, the Imam al-Bāqir(A.S.)."(1)
In Başā’rud-Darajāt there are three other versions, two of them are from Umm Salamah, who said that the Messenger of Allah of Allah entrusted her with some books, which she handed over to the Imam Ali(A.S.) after the demise of the Messenger of Allah. A third narrative with a similar content is quoted from Ibn Abbās.(2)
In al-Kāfi, Salim ibn Qays said that he was present when Amirul Mu’minin Ali(A.S.) bequeathed to his son al-Hasan(A.S.) and there were present al-Husayn, Muhammad, all his sons, the heads of his followers and his household to witness the bequeath. Then he handed the book and the arms to his son, al-Hasan, and said to him: “My son, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered me to bequeath to you and to give to you my books and arms, as he had bequeathed to me and gave me his books and arms, and ordered me to tell you that, on your death you should give them to your brother, al-Husayn.” Then he turned to his son, al-Husayn, and said to him: “And the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered that you should hand them over to your son, this”, and held the hand of Ali ibn al-Husayn, and said to him: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) ordered that you should handthem over to your son, Muhammad ibn Ali, and convey to him greetings from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and from me."(3)
The auther says: “What the Imam gave to his son, al-Hasan, was a single book, which was other than the books which he entrusted to Umm Salamah when he migrated from al-Madinah, and which the Imam al-Hanan took bach on his return to al-Madinah.”
The Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn(A.S.) in particular
In al-Ghaybah by ash-Shaykh at-Tūsi, al-Manaqib by ibn Shahrashūb, and al-Bihār, quoting al-Fadil, said that Abu Ja'far, al-Bāqri(A.S.) told him: “When the Imam al-Husayn(A.S.) left for Iraq, he gave the will, the books and other things to Umm Salamah, The Messenger of Allah’s wife, and told her: 'When al-Husayn(A.S.) was killed, Ali ibn al-Husayn came to Umm Salamah. She gave to him whatever al-Husayn(A.S.) had given to her."(1)
In al-Kafi, A'lāmul Warā, al-Manāqib Ibn Shahrashub and al-Bihar (quotation from the first one), quoting Abu Bakr al-Hadrami who said that Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.) said: “When al-Husayn(A.S.) left for Iraq, he entrusted Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) with the books and the will, When Ali ibn al-Husayn came back she give them to him."(2)
That was other than the will he wrote in Karbala and which he entrusted, together with the other begacies of the Imamah, with his daughter, Fatimah, who gave them later to Ali ibn al-Husayn, who was then ill and they did not think him to live aftar his father.(3)
In al-Kafi, A'lamul-Warā, Başa’irud-Darajāt and al-Bihār (the first is quoted), on the authority of ‘Isā ibn Abdullah, quoting his father, on the authority ot the latter's grand father, who said: “On his death bed, Ali ibn al-Husayn turned to his son, Muhammde ibn Ali, while the others gathered around him, and said to him: 'O Muhammad, take this chest to your house', then he added: 'But it contains neither a dinar nor a dirham. It is full of knowledge.”(4)
‘Isā ibn Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn 'Umar ibn Ali ibn Abi Tālib, known as al-Hashimi. He narrated quoting as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 7/275-6.
1) Al-Ghaybah. by ash-Shaykh at-Tusi, printed in Tabriz in the year 1323 H. Al-Manaqib by Ibn Sharashūb, 4/172. Al-Bihār. 18/46, hadith No. 3 (The quotation is taken from the latter).
2) Uşūlul Kafi, 1/304. Alamul Warā, p. 152. Al-Bihār, 46/16. Manaqib ibn Shahrashūb, 4/172. Abu Bakr al-Hadrami is Abdullah ibn Muhammad. He narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 15/16
3) UsuĪul Kafi, 1/303, hadith No. 3. Aflamul-Warā, p.152. Al-Bihar, 26/18, hadith No. 5. Başā’irud-Darajāt, pp. 148-9, 163-4 and 168.
4) Usulul kafi, 1/305, hadith No. 2. Aflamul Wara, p. 260. Basa’irud-Darajat, Ch. One, p. 44. Al-Bihār, 46/229, hadith No. 1. Al-Wāfi, 2/83.
In Başā’irud-Darajāt and al-Bihār, on the authority of ‘Isa ibn Abdullah ibn Abdulah ibn 'Umar, quoning Ja'far ibn Muhammad as Sadig(A.S) who said: “When Ali ibn al-Husayn was dying, he brought out a basket or a chest and said: 'O Muhammad,, take this chest.' It was carried by four(men). When he died, Muhammad's brother came to him and demaded: 'Give us our Share of the chest’, He said: 'By Allah, you have no share in it, as other wise he would not have given it to me'. It contained the arms and the books of the Messenger of Allah.” (1)
In Başā’rud-Darajāt, Zarārah, quoted Abu Abdullah to have said: “No sooner that Abu Ja'far died than the books became mine."(2)
Therein also, quoting Abu Basir who said: “I heard Abu Ahbdullah say: ‘As soon as Abu Ja'far died I received Fātimah's mushaf." "(3)
Therein also, ‘Anbasah al-Abid said: “We were with al-Husayn, Ja'far ibn Muhammad's cousin, when Muhammad ibn 'Imrān came in and asked him for the book of the earth. He said: '(Wait) till I ask it from Abu Abdullah(A.S.)' Muhammad said: “What that has to do with Abu Abdullah(A.S.)?' He replied: 'It fell to al-Hasan, then to al-Husayn, then to Ali ibn al-Husayn, then to Abu Ja'far(A.S.), then to Jaʼfar, and we copied it from him.'"(4)
‘Anbasah ibn Bijad al-Abid, servant of Banu Asad. He was a judge. He narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 7/242.
In al-Kafi and in Başā’irud-Darajāt it is stated that Humrān, quoting Abu Jaffar(A.S.), said: “I asked him about the people's tale that a sealed sahifah had been entrusted to Umm Salamah. He said: 'On the death of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), Ali(A.S.) inherited his knowledge, arms and the like. Then it went to al-Hasan(A.S.), then to al-Husayn(A.S.), then when we feard that something
1) Uşulūl Kāki, 1/305, hadith No. 1. Al-Wāfi, 2/82. Başā’irud-Darajāt, Vol. 4, Ch. 41 p. 165. A'lāmul Warā, p. 260. Al-Bihar, 46/229.
2) Başā’irud-Darajāt, p. 158, also book up pp. 180, 181 and 186. Zurarah, Abul Hasan, Abd Rabbih ibn A'yun, servant of Banu Shayban from al-Kufah, (d. 150 H.) He narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) Qāmūsur-Rijal, 4/154.
3) Ibid., p. 158.
4) Ibid., p.165-6, with ommision and leaving out.
could befall us, he deposited it with Umm Salamah.Then Ali ibn ab-Husayn(A.S) took it I said: 'Yes, and after reaching your father, it came to you'. He said: “Yes.'"(1)
‘Umar ibn Abān said: “I asked Abu Abdullah(A.S.) about the people's saying that a sealed sahifah hed been given to Umm Salamah. He said: “When the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) died, Ali(A.S.) inherited his knowledge and arms and the like, then it went
To al-Hasan(A.S.), then to al-Husayn(A.S.).' I said: “Then it went to Ali ibn al-Husayn, then to his son, then to you.' He said: “Yes."(2)
In al-Ghaybah by an-Nu'māni, and in al-Bihār, Hammād aş-Şā’igh said: “I heard al-Mufaddal ibn 'Umar ask Abu `Abdullah as-Sadiq(A.S.)...”, up to Hammad's saying: “Meanwhile came in Abul Hasan, Musa (the Imam al-Kazim). Abu 'Abdullah said: “Would you like to see the owner of ‘Ali's book?' Al-Mufaddal said: “Is there anything greater than that?' He said: 'Here is the owver of ‘Ali's book...' ” as the hadith goes.(3)
Ali ibn Yaqtin said that Abul Hasan told him: “O Ali, this is the most versed of my sons in Jurisprudence, and I gave him my books”, and he pointed to his son, Ali, with his hand.
In a version, he said: “I heard him say: ‘My son, Ali, is the master of my sons. I have given him my books.'"(4)
Al-Mufaddal ibn 'Umar al-Juffi al-Kufi, narrated from the Imams as-Sadiq and al-Kāzim(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/93.4. The narrative of Ali ibn Yaqtin is supported by three authorities, in Basa irud-Darajat, p. 164, hadiths Nos. 7, 8 and 9, in al-Irshād, p. 285, where it is stated: “I gave him my kunyah [agnomen]
instead of my kutub [books] and in al-Wāfi, 2/82.
Ali ibn Yaqtin was the servant of Banu Asad. He wrote books (d. 182 H.). He quoted from as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 7/83.
In al-Kafi, al-'Irshād by ash-Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Ghaybah by ash-Shaykh at-Tūsi
and in al-Bihar, Na'im al-Qābūsi quotes Abul Hasan Mūsa, al-Imam al-Imam au-Klāzim, to have said: "My sone Ali is the most obedient to me and most loved by me. He looks with me into al-Jafr, in which no one looked except a prophet or a prophet's successor."(1)
Na'im al-Qabusi probably he is Na'im ibn al-Qabus, the brother of Nasr ibn al-Qabus who will be mentioned later. He is one of the trusted narrators, quoting from the Imam al-kazim. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/225.
In al-kishshi's Rijal and in al-Bihār, it is stated that Nașr ibn Qābūs said that he was in the house of the Imam al-Kāzim. He showed him his son, the Imam ar-Ridā booking into al-Jafr, and said: “This is my son, Ali, and that which he is looking into it is al-Jafr.(2)
Nasr ibn Qabus al-Lakhami al-Kufi, He Narrated from the Imams as-Sadiq, al-Kazim and ar-Ridā. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/195.
In this way they inherited the books from the elder to the elder, and they used to refer to them generation after generation, deducting from them knowledge and precept, as shall be explained in the follawing hadiths:
As to al-Jafr and Fātimah's mushaf, we observed that the Imam as-Sadiq used to refer to them to know about the rule of the sons of al-Hasan(A.S.), as is stated in al-Kafi and in Başā’rud-Darajāt that al-Fadil ibn sakrah said: “I visited the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.). He said: “O Fadil, do you know into what I was looking just before your coming?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'I was looking into Fātimah's book. No king ruling in the earth unless he is registered in it, by his name and his father's name. But I found nothing for the sons of al-Hasan.' „(3)
Fadil ibn Sakrah, Abu Muhammad al-Asadi, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 7/337.
Al-Walid ibn Sabih said: “Abu Abdullah told me: 'O Walid, I looked into Fātimah's mushaf, but I found nothing for the sons of so-and-so except the like
of the dust of a sandal.'"(1)
sulaynan ibn Khalied said that he heard abu Abdullah say: “I surely have a sahifah in which are the names of the kings, but with nothing for al-Hasan's Sons."(2)
“Umar ibn Udhaynah,(3)
father's name. So, he is Muhammad ibn 'Umar ibn Abdur-Rahman ibn Udhaynah, belonging to ‘Abd Qays. He narrated from the two Imams, as-Sadiq and al-Kazim(A.S.). Qamūsur-Rijal, 7/179.
quoted a group of people who heard Abu Abdullah(S.A.), answering a person who asked him about Muhammad, say: “I have two books in which are the names of every prophet and every king who would rule, among them, by Allah, there is no Muhammad ibn Abdullah in either of them.”By two books the Imam meant al-Jafr and Fāțimah's mushaf, and by “the name of every prophet” he meant the prophets before his grand-fater, the Seal of the Prophets, as will appear in the following hadith:
It is in Başā’rud-Darajāt that Mu'allā ibn khunays said that Abu Abdullah said: “There is no prophet, no successor and no king but is in a book I have. But by Allah, in it there is no name of Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hasan.'(4)
A similar narration is quoted from al-“Iys ibn al-Qāsim.(5)
Abul Qasim ‘lys ibn al-Qasim al-Bajali, Sulayman ibn khalid's nephew. He narrated from the two Imams as-Sadiq and al-Kazim(A.S.T. Qamusur-Rijal, 7/274, also in al-kafi, Basa'irud-Darajat
and al-Wāfi. 1/57.
Muʻallā ibn Khunays says that he was with abu abdullah(A.S.) when Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hasan came in, greeted(us) and went out. Abu Abdullah took pity on him and tears welled up in his eyes. I said to him: “I see you did to him what you usually do not do to him!”. He said: “I felt tender towards him because he attaches himself to an affair which is not his. I
1) Başā’irud-Darajāt, pp. 170, and p. 161, the hadith No. 32 is like it. Al-Walid ibn Sabih al-Kufi al-Asadi (as their servent). He narrated quoting the Imam aş-Şādiq. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/254.
2) Başā’irud-Darajāt, p. 169, hadith No. 5.
3) Ibid., p. 169, hadith No, 2. Narratives like that are in al-Kāfi and al-Wafi, as follows.“Umar ibn Udhaynah's name was Muhammed ibn 'Umar, but he was more known by his
4) Başā irud-Darajāt, p. 169, hadith No. 4.
5) Ibid, p. 169, hadith No. 6.
did not find him in Ali's book to be of the caliphs of this ummah nor of its king"(1)
‘Anbasah ibn Bijād al-'Abid said that whenverJa'far ibn Muhammad saw Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hasan his eyes would well with tears, then he would say: "My soul be his ransom! People say that he is al-Mahdi (the 12 th Imam), and that he is doomed to be killed. It is not is his father's book, Ali, that he would be a caliph for this ummah.(2)By “Ali's book” the Imam means al-Jafr which they inherited from Ali.
In al-Kafi, quoting Fadil ibn Yasār, Burayd ibn Mu'awiyah and Zurarah, it is reported that Abdul Malik ibn A'yun told Abu Abdullah: “The Zaydis are garthering around Muhammde ibn Abdullah. Has he any authority?” He said: “By Allah I have two books in which is the name of every prophet and every king who would rule. No, by Allah, Muhammad ibn Abdullah is in neither of them."(3)
Burayd ibn Mu'awiyah, Abul Qasim al-'Ijli. Narrated from the two Imams, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq(A.S.). He died in 150 H. Qamūsur-Rijal,2/164.
The Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) decided his attitude towards the movement of his cousins, the sons of al-Hasan,according to what had been registered in the White al-Jafr and Fāțimah's mushaf. He sometimes did inform his cousins about the result of their affair, as he found it in his inherited books. but his cousins did not accept his advice, as was related by Abul Faraj in his Maqatilut-Talibiyyin: “The group of Banu Hashim gathered in al-Abuā', and among them them were Ibrāhim ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Abdullah ibn al-Abbās, Abu Ja'far al-Manşūr, Şālih ibn Ali, Abdullah ibn al-Hasan ibn al-Hasan(A.S.), the sons of Muhammad and Ibrahim, and Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn
'Uthmān (4)
brother, as-Saffah (the Blood-Shedder] in the year 136 H. and died in the year 158 H. on his way to Mekka and was burried there. Murujjudh-Dhahab by al-Masūdi.Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn 'Uthmān, knownby the nickname ad-Dibāj. He was killed by Abu Jaffar al-Mansūr in the year 142 H. in Harrān and dispatched his head to khurasan.
1) Al-Kafi, pp. 198-9, hadith No. 1.
2) Maqatilut-Tālibiyyin, p. 208. Al-Irshad by al-Mufid, p. 260.
3) Uşūlul Kāfi, 1/242, hadith No. 8. Al-Wāfi, 2/136.
4) Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Abdullah ibn al-'Abbas, known as the Imam. He was the annoucer of the Abbaside movement. He was imprisoned by Marwan al-Himar, the last of the Ummaids, in Harrān, and killed him in 132 H. Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikh, 5/158. Murujudh-Dhahab, by al-Mas'udi, 3/244. His brother Abu Ja'far al-Mansur was given the bayʻah after the death of his
Şālihibn Ali said: “So, you know you are the ones to whon people extend their eyes Allah had gathered you in this place, so, give your bayʻah to a man of you, giving it cordially and under covenant, till Allah brings victory, He is the best conquerer.”
Abdullah ibn al-Hasan thanked Allah and praised Him, and then said: 'You do know that this, my son, is al-Mahdi, so, come, let us give him our bqyʻah.'
Abu Ja'far (al-Manşūr) said: 'What for do you decive yourselves? By Allah, you do know that the people are not more long-necked to any body other than to this young man (meaning Muhammad ibn Abdullah)'.
They said: “You are, by Allah, right! This is the one we Know'. They all gave their bayʻah to Muhammad and stroke his hand, then they sent for Ja'far ibn Muhammad, as-Sadiq.(1)
When Ja'far ibn Muhammad come, Abdullah ibn al-Hasan made room for him next to him, and he talked as he did before. Ja'far. Ja'far said: “Do not do it! The time for this has not come yet. If you think that this son of yours is al-Mahdi, it is not in him, nor is it the right time. But if you intend to let him rise in anger for Allah's sake in order to bid the good and forbid the bad, we, by Allah, shall not leave you as our elder to pledgeiance with your son.'
Abdullah got angry and said: 'You do know the contrary of what you say. By Allah, He did not let you see His ghayb, but you are wrong by your envying my son.'
He said: “By Allah, it is not what urges me, but here are this, his brothers and their sons', and he patted with his hand the shoulder of Abul ‘Abbās, then he stroke the shoulder of Abdullah ibn al-Hasan and said: “By Allah, it will not come to you nor to your two sons. It is theirs, and your two sons are going to be killed.'
Then he got up, leaning on the hand of Abdul 'Aziz ibn 'Imran az-Zuhri, and said: “Do you see that with the yellow cloak? (meaning Abu Jaffar) We find him to kill him’. Abdul Aziz asked him: “Would he kill Muhammad?' He said: “Yes.' I said to myself: 'He, by the Lard of al-Ka'bah, has envied him!' Then, by Allah, I did not leave this world before seeing him kill them.'
However, as Jaʼfar said that, the group dispersed, went away and they never gathered again. He was followed by ‘Abdus-Samad and Abu Ja'far and
1) In a version, Abdullah ibn al-Hasan said to them: “We do not want Ja'far (here) lest he may spoil your affair for you.”
asked him: “O Abu Abdullah, do you say so?' He said: “I say it, by Allah, and I know it.”(1)
In the text of another version it stated that as-Sadiq told Abdullah ibn al-Hasan: “This affair will come neither to you nor to your two sons. It will come to this (meaning as-Saffah) and then to this (meaning al-Manşūr), then to his offspring. It remains in them until they make the boys their rulers and consult with women.'
Abdullah said: 'O Ja'far, by Allah, surely He did not disclose His ghayb to you'. As-Sadiq said: “No, by Allah I did not envy your son, and surely this (meaning Abu Ja'far) will kill him on the stones of oil, then he will kill his brother after him in at-Tufūf, while the legs of his horse are in water..."(2)as the hadith continues.
At-Tabari and Abul Faraj, quoted Umm Husayn, the daughter of Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn, to have said: “I asked my uncle, Ja'far ibn Muhammad: “May I be your ransom! What is there concerning Muhammad ibn Abdullah?' He said: “A riot in which Muhammad will be killed near a house of a Roman, and his full brother, in Iraq, while the legs of his horse are in water."(3)
It is narrated that “Isā, when the commander of al-Manşū's army entered al-Madinah, Ja'far ibn Muhammad asked: “Is it he?” He was asked: “Whom do you mean?” He said: “The one who will play with our blood. By Allah, nothing will be spared.” He meant Muhammad and Ibrahim.(4)
It is narrated that with Muhammad there rose Ha-mzah ibn Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Ali. His uncle, Ja'far, used to prevent him and telling him: “By Allah, he is going to be killed.”(5)
The foretelling of the Imam as-Sadiq about the end of the al-Hasan's offspring became well-known by both the near and the far. That was why when al-Fadil ibn Yasār, a companion of the Imam as-Sadiq, was told about the revolt of Muhammad and his brother Ibrahim, the two sons of Abdullah ibn al-Hasan, he said: “Their affair will come to nothing." The narrator says that he repeated the same question many times and his answer every time was the same. Then he said to him: “May Allah have mercy upon youl I have
come to you many times and told you, but you used to say: 'Their affair will come to nothing ' Did you say that out of your own opinion?” He said No by Allah, but I heard Abu Abdullah(A.S.) say: 'If they rise they will be killed."(1)
So, when al-Manşūr was informed about the defeat of his commander in his war with Muhammad, said: “No, where is the playing of our youths with it and the consultation with the wonen?"(2)
When Ibrāhim rose in Basrah and defeated al-Manşūr's army, till his vangards entered al-Kūfah, al-Manşūr or-dered the camels and other mounts to be prepared at all the gates of al-Kūfah to run away on them(3). And he continued wording: “O Rabi', woe on you,how is this whereas our youths have not got it, so where is the rule of the boys?"(4)Abu Ja'far al-Manşūr was referring, in both in stances, to the saying of the Imam as-Sadiq: “...they make the boys their rulers and consult with women.”
At-Tabari and Abul faraj narrated: “Muhammad was killed near Ahjāruz-Zayt in al-Madinah.(5)
In al-Aghani it is stated: “While Ibrahim was riding on his horse, chasing the fleeing soldiers of al-Mansür along the bank, when he got an arrow and was killed."(6)
Such was the end of the two brothers as had been fore-told by the Imam aş-Şādiq(A.S.) some time earlier.
Up to here we have been demonstrating some hadiths about the Imam aş-Şadiq referring to al-Jafr andFāțimah's mushaf for finding out information in respect of the rule of the sons of al-Hasan. Hereunder is a hadith from Ali ibn al-Husayn, as-Sajjad, concerning the rule of Ibn `Abdul ‘Aziz, narrated by Abdullah ibn 'Atā' at-Timimi, who said: “I was with Ali ibn al-Husayn in the
1) The biography of al-Fadil ibn Yasar, in Ikhtiyarn Ma'rifatir-Rijal by al-kishshi, Mashhad university ed., p. 214.
2) At-Tabari's Tārikh, 9/228. Maqatlut-Tālibiyyin, p. 274.
3) At-Tabari's Tarikh, 9/259. Maqātilut-Tālibiyyin, p. 346.
4) Maqatilut-Țālibiyyin, p. 347. Ibn al-Athir’s Tārikh, 5/230.
5) Maqatilut-Tālibiyyin, p. 347.
6) At-Tabari's Tārikh, 9/227. Maqatilut-Tālibiyyin, p. 272.6.
Mosque (the mosque of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), when “Umar ibn 'Abdul 'Aziz passed, wearing sandals with silver bands .He was of the best people as a youth. Ali ibn al-Husayn looked at him and said: 'O Abdullah ibn 'Atā', do you see this opulent? He will not die beford ruling the people.” I said: “This dissolute?' He said: “Yes. He will stay in it only for ashort time...'" (1)as the hadith goes.
In Kashful Ghummah by al-Irbilli, in the chapter concerning the status of Imam ar-Ridā(A.S.), the author (d. 693 H.) writes: “The needer of Allah the Exalted, Abdullah Ali ibn ‘Isā, may Allah reward him, said: “In the year of six hundred and seventy there arrived from his honoured shrine one of his guardians, bringing the covenant which al-Ma’mūn wrote, in his own hand writing and between its lines, and on its book lines was written in the hand writing of the Imam(A.S.). I kissed the sites of his pen, rooming with my eyes in the meadowsof his words. I considered looking at it one of Allah’s favours and graces. Then I copied it word for word.
Al-Ma'mūn's writing read:
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful “This is a better which ‘Abdullah ibn Hārūn ar-Rashid, Amirul Mu’minin, wrote with his own hand to Ali ibn Mūsā ibn Jaʼfar, his Crown Prince. Now then, Allah, the Exalted and Most High, has chosen Islam as a religion, and has chosen from his servants messengers guiding to it and bading towards it, the first of them heralding the last of them, and the latter confirming the former, until the Prophethood of Allah ended with Muhammad(S.A.) after an interval of no-Messenger period, an abliteration of knowledge, a cutting off from revelation and the approachment of the Hour, and ended by him the prophets, made him a witness upon them and a watch over them. He descended upon him His noble Book to which falsehood approaches not, neither from its front nor from its behind, a revelation from the wise, phaise for them, by making halal and harām, promising and giving hope, warning and threatening, bidding and forbidding, so that He may have the conclusive proof against His creatures, so that he who would perish might perish by clear evidence, and that he who would live might live by clear evidence, and Allah is surely Hearing,knowing. So, he conveyed for Allah His message and invited to His path by means of ordering him to (resort to) wisdom, good preaching, bether argument, then by jihad and
1) Basa'irud-Darajat, p. 170. We extracted from the hadith as we needed. the whole hadith is allegarical.
ruthlessness, till Allah received him back and chose for him what He has. A the prophethood passed away, and by Muhammad Allah sealed the revelation and the message, He put the constancy of the religion and the management of affairs of the Muslims in the caliphate, completing and dignifying it, and abserving in to Allah's right, by the obedience through which are implemented Allah's faraʻid and limits, and the laws of Islam and its traditions, and through fighting its enemy. So, Allah's vicegerents have to obey Him in that of His religion and His servants whom He entrusted with them. The Muslims will have to obey their caliphs and to help them in prevailing Allah's right and justice, and in preserving the security of the roods, refraiming from blood-shedding, in reconciliating antagonism and a micable union, as their contrary brings for the Mustims discord, disagreemend, differences, confession, discordance, religious weakness, superiority of their enemies, disperse of their unity and losing this world and the Hereafter. So, it is incumbent upon the one whom Allah made His successor in the earth, entrusted him withe his creatures, to exert himself, preferring what pleases Allah and to obey Him, depending on what is agreeable to Allah and for which He woule question him, and to judge truthfully and to act with justice concerning what Allah burdened him with and appointed him for, as Allah, the Exalted and Most High, said to His Prophet, Dāwūd: “O Dāwūd, We have made you a successor in the earth, so judge between people with justice and do not follow the desire lest it should lead you astray from the path of Allah. Those who go astray from the path of Allah shallhave a severe torture because they forgot the day of reckoning” (suratu Sād: 26). Allah, the Exalted and Most High, also said: “So, by your lord, we would certainly question them about they were doing.” [Sūratul Hijr: 92]. it has come to us that 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb said: “If a she-goat was lost at the bank of the Euphrates, I would feel afraid lest Allah should question me about it. By Allah, the one who is to be questioned about one's own particularities, and who is to witness one's own acts between oneself and Allah, is surely exposed to a grave offair and great deanger, so how would it be with the one who is nesponsible to take care of the ummah? Allah is the trusted and in Him refuge is taken and from Him is success, infalibility, direction and guidance are sought to that in which there is confirmtion of the evidence, and successis from Allah in attaining to His content and mercy. He is to be the deepest booker into himself, and the most sincers to Allah in His religion and His servants among His creatures on His earth, by way of practising obeying Allah, His Book and the Tradition of His Messenger(S.A.) during his days and after, and trying his opinion to select the one with whom he would entrust his covenant and to choose him to lead the Muslims and take care of them after himself, assiginghim as a guidepost and a refuge in gathering their mutual affection and rally them up and spare their blood, and guard them, by Allah's
permission, against dispersion, corruption and disputes, and stop satan's whisperings and mischiefs agasinst then Allah, the Fxalted and Most High made vicegrency after the caliphate a sign of completion and the perfetion of I slam's might and the goodness of its people. He inspered His successars to choose those who come after them to be those bywhom the boon becomes great and good healthe becomes general, through which Allah foiled the cunning of the miscleief-making and hostile people trying to cause diffirances and lurk for disorder.
Ever since Amirul Mu'minin received the caliphate, tried its horrible taste, heaviness of its burden, severity of its weight, and what is imposed upon the one who accepts it through obeying Allah and being afraid of him in respect of the part he is carrying of it. He fatigued his body, kept awake his eyes and lengthened his thinking in what brings about the might of the religion, in the suppression of the poly-theists, in the interests of the ummah, in spreading justice, and in observing the Book and the Sunnah. This prevented him from comfort, peaceableness and easy life, knowing that Allah would question him about them, and desising to meet Allah sincere to Him in His religion and servants, selecting as his crown prince and guardion for His servants the best one who is capable of it due to his piety, godliness and knowledge, the most promising one to observe Allah's affair and right. (For this) he supplicated to Allah by the istikharah in this important question, asking Him for that which pleases Him as an act of obeyance, day and night, thinking hard in his quest and search among his Ahlul Bayt of the offspring of 'Abdullah ibn 'Abbās and Ali ibn Abi Tālib, strictly concentrating on those whose conditions, knowledge and inclinations he knew, and asking tireless by about those whom he hnow not.
He, thus, investigated their affairs to know them and examined their news as as a witness, looked into their affairs in person and uncovered what they have by inquiry. So, his conclusion, after consulting Allah [by the istikhārah], exerting himself in judging His right among His servants in His land concerning the [said] two families, rested upon Ali ibn Mūsā ibn Jaʼfar ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn Abi Tālib, on recognizing his wouderful merit, explicit knowledge, manifest piety, pure abstinence, forsaking this world, keeping away from the people, who was disclosed to him what the news have been abscurd about it, whom the tongues agreed upon, and the words unanimously concerned him; and as he knew him so meritorious as a child, a boy, a youth and a mature man, he concluded for him the pledge to give preference to him and to religion, caring for Islam and the Muslims, booking for the safety and the confirmation of the truth, and for salvation on the day on which people will rise to the Lord of the worlds.
Amirul Mu'minin summoned his sons, family, the mobility, his leaders and
servants, and they quickly and gladly gave their bayʻah, knowing that Amirul Mohinin prefers obeying Allah to obeying his love of his sons and the other who are neares in kinship, and closer in relatianship, than he. He named him ar-Ridā because Amirul Mu'minin was contented with him So, all the whole of Amirul Mu'minin's hurdwar and those who were in the Godprotected city of Commanders, soldiers and the public, gave their boyʻah to Amirul Muʻminin and to ar-Ridā after him.” After this phrase, he, in his noble handwriting wrote: “But it returned after him to Ali ibn Mūsā, on Allah' name, blessings and good judgement for His religion and servants-a bayʻah to which your hands are extended and for which your hearts are contended, knowing what Amirul Mu'minin has intended by it, preferring obeying Allah to thinking of himself and of you, thanking Allah for inspiring Amirul Mu’minin to enact His right in taking care of you, being keen in your maturity and welfare, hoping that this will bring about your reciprocal affection, prevent shedding your blood, gather your dispersion, protect your borders, strengtnten your religion despite your enemy, and make sound your affairs. So, be quick in obeying Allah and in obeying Amirul Mu'minin, as it is security, if you hurried to him and thanked Allah for it, and you will realize your fortnne in it, insha'allah.” He wrote in his hand writing: Monday, the 7 th of the month of Ramadan, in the year one and two-hundred.
In the Handwriting of the Imam Ali ibn Mmsā ar-Ridā(A.S.)
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
Praise be to Allah, the doer of what He wills, no repeller to His decree and no rejecter of His judgement. He knows the stealthily looks and what the hearts conceal, and may His blessings be upon His Prophet, Muhammad, the Seal of the prophets, and upon his clean and pure offspring. I, Ali ibn Mūsā ar-Ridā ibn Jaʼfar, say that Amirul Mu'minin, may Allah support him with level headed-ness and help him to correct conduct, has known of our right what others did not know, and so, he rejoined what has been cut of kinship relation ship, secured hearts which have been frightened, or even enlivened them as they perished, made them rich as they were poor, aiming at the pleasure of the Lord of the world, asking no reward from other than Him. Allah will will reward the thankful and waste not the reward of the benevolent. He has made his covenent to me and granted me the big Commandership if I survived after him. Whoever undoes a knot Allah ordered it to be knotted, and snaps off a loop which Allah liked to see fastened, will be allowing His harām and prohilitting His halāl, as by this he will belittle the Imam, vialate the sanctity of Islam, upon that went the ancestors, who were pationt with the escapees, and did not abject, afterwards, the resalutions, for
fear of the dis persion of the religion and the disorder of the unity of the Muslims, and because of..our still being near the Ja,ilyyad and for fear of an opportunity being exploited and a calamity instigated. I took it upon myself before Allah if He put me to take care of the affairs of the Muslims, and assigned me to be. His successor, to act in them generally, and in Banul-Abbās and Banu Abdul Muttalib particularly, in obeydiemce to Allah and His Messenger(S.A.), not to shed any blood illegitimately, permit no sex and no property except that which is allowed by the limits of Allah and permitted by His obligations, do my best to choose the qualified. I gave to myself a confirmed word questionable by Allah, as He, Almighty and Most High, says: “And fulfil the promise; the promise shall be questoned about' [suratulIsrā’: 34]. And if I invented, changed or altered, I would deserve being substituted, exposed to punishment, and I take refuge in Allah from His wrath. Him I implore for assisting me to obey Him, and preventing me from disobeying Him in a good health for me and for thd Muslims.
Al-Jami'ah and al-Jafar refer to the contrary, and I do not know what would they do to me nor to you. The judgement is only Allah's. He relates the truth and He is the best of deciders. But I obeyed the command of Amirul Mu'minin and preferred his pleasure. May Allah protect me and him, and I took Allah as a witness to that, and Allah saffices as a witness!
I wrote with my own hand, at the presence of Amirul mu’minin, may Allah prolong his life, al-Fadl ibn sahl, Sahl ibn al-Fadl, Yahyā ibn Aktham, Abdullah ibn Tāhir, Thumāmah ibn Ashras, Bishribn al-Mu'tamir and Hammād ibn an-Nu'mān, in the month of Ramadān, in the year one and two-hundred
Yahyā ibn Aktham confirmed the content of the writings on the face and the back of the paper, imploring Allah to make Amirul Mu'minin and all the Muslims realize the blessing of this covenant and convention. He wrote it in his hand-writingk dated as stated therein. Likewise Abdullah ibn Tāhir ibn al-Husayn wrote down his testimony in the same date. Hammād ibn an-Nu'mān testified its content on the face and back in his handwriting in the same date, and so did Bishr ibn al-Mu'tomir.
Amiul Mu'minin, may Allah prolong his life, decreed that this paper, which is the paper of the covenant by which we hope him to cross the Sirāt, should be read out, its face and back, in the shrine of our Mastar, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), between ar-Rawdah and the minbaar, openly in public and within the seeing and hearing of the noteables of Banu Hāshim and other friends and
soldiers, after controlling their conditions for giving the bayʻah according Amirul Mu'minin's order to be an evidence against all Muslims and to defy the doubt which appeared in the opinions of the ignorant. Allah would not have left the believers in state you are in. Al-Fadl ibn Sahl, at the order of Amirul Mu'minin, wrote in the some date.”
This is the end of what has been quoted from al-Irbilli in Kashful Ghummah (1), and which I retold in detail, unlike what I used to do with similar episodes. This is because the texts of the two writings and the testimonies of the witnesses prove the truth fulness of their contents, and to summerize them would deprive them from their importance.
Ibn at-Tiqțaqi (d. 709 H.) stated a summary of these two letters in his book, al-Fakhri of al-Adabus-Sultaniyyah, and said: “Al-Ma'mūm had thought about the caliphate after himself and wanted to put it in the hands of a man suitable for it, in order to relieve his conscience (as he claimed), So, he paraded the heads of the two families, Banul ‘Abbās and the ‘Alawis, and found no one more suitable, more merited, more pious and diviner than Ali ibn Mūsā ar-Rida(A.S.), so, he entrusted him with it, and wrote it in his ownhandwriting, and he pressed on-Ridā(A.S.) to accept it. As he refrained from accepting, then he accepted and wrote, in his handwriting, on the back of al-Ma'mūn's letter to the effect that: “I accepted in obadience to the order, althaugh al-Jafr and al-Jami'ah point to the contrary.” And the witnesses testified to that.(2)
the texts of both betters were fully retold by al-Majlisi (d. 1111 H.) in his al-Bihār, quoting Kashful Ghummah.(3)
1) kashful Ghumah, 3/123-4.
2) Al-Fakhri, p. 178, by Ibn at-Tiqtaqi, Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Tajuddin Abul Hasan Ali at-Tabataba'i, head of the Alids in Iraq, printed in Cairo at Muhammad Ali sabih & Sons'. He had written the book in 701 H. in al-Mūsul anddedicated it to the mayor of the city, Fakhruddin 'Isa. Look up the Encyclopedea of Islam, Vol. 1, pp. 217-8, al-Qummi in al-Kuna wal-Alqab, 1/331, Ma’athirul Anaqah fi ma'alimil Khilafa by al-Qalaq shandi (d. 821 H.) ed. Abdus-Sattar Faraj Ahmad, in 1964, pp. 2/325-30, and Subhul Aʻshā, printed by Darul kutub.
3) Al-Bihar, printed by Compony, 12/42, and the edition of al-Maktabah al-Islamiyyah, Tehran, 46/148 - 153.
Mir Sayyid Ali ibn Muhammad Ali al-Hanafi al-Astarābadi (d. 816 H.), in his comments on the attitudes of the judge ' Adud al-Ayji(d.756H.) in respect of al-Jafr and al-Jami'ah, said: “They were two books belonged to the Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), in which the events that will happen till the end of the world, were stated, on the basis of the science of letters. His sons knew them and used to judge by them. In the letter concerning the covenant which was written by Ali ibn Mūsā ar-Ridā (may Allah be pleased withhim) to al-Ma'mun, it is stated: “You have recogvized of our rights that which your fathers did not; so, I accep your covenant, yet al-Jafr and al-Jami'ah denote that it will not be implemented...'"(1)
Tāsh Kubrizadeh, al-Mawlā Ahmad ibn Mustafā (d. 962 H.), in his book Miftahus-Sa'adah wa Misbahus-Siyadah, Said: “... When the Caliph entrusted the caliphate after him to Ali ibn Mūsā ar-Ridā and wrote him the letter of the covenant, he wrote at the end of the letter. “Yes, but al-Jafr and al-Jami'ah denote that this affair would not be implemented,” and it was as he had said, because al-Ma'mūn heard about a riot for that on the part of Banu Hāshim. So, he poisoned Ali ibn Mūsā ar-Ridā by means of grapès, as is reported in the books of history.(2)
Al-Jafr and al-Jami'ah were also mentioned by others from the Khulafa' School, such as:
Ash-Shaykh kamaluddin Abu Sālim ibn Talhah an-Nasibayni ash-Shafi'i (d. 652 H.). In his book al-Jafruljami wan-Nurul-Lami“, he said: “The book, according to what is stated in kashfud-Dunụn, is a small volume which starts with: ‘Praise be to Allah who informed the one He chose...' etc. Therein he said that the Imams of the offspring of Jaʼfar know al-Jafr..."(3)
He was also quoted to have said in respect of the science of al-Jafr and referred to by the Imam Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) in one of his speeches which he delivered on the minbar in al-Kūfah. The other was confided to him by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and ordered him to write it down, which he (may Allah be pleased with him) did in separate (alphabetical) letters, like the book of Adam, in a dyed jafr (ie a skin) of camels' hide, and he became famous among the people by it, because in it read what happened to the people who have gone away and what will happen
1) The Second Purpose, of the Second kind, of the Second Chapter of the Third observatory of the Third Position. See p. 276 of Bulaq's edition, of the year 1266 H.
2) Miftahus-Sa'adah, 1 sted. of the year 1328-1329 H. printed in Haiderabad, Dakan, quoted by kashfud-Dunūm, 2/591.
3) Kashfud-Dunūn, 2/592.
to the people still to come.”(1)
Ibn khaldun in his al-Muqaddimah, writes: “...Many of the like happened to Ja'far and others of his offspring, on th outhority that things were uncovered to them due to their enjoying religious sovereignty. And if the like was not denied from other godly men of their relatives and off-spring, and as the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had said: “Among you are narrators.” So, they are more deserving such honourable status and mirited miracles than other people."(2)
Furthermore he added what we briefly relate here under: "Hārūm ibn Saʻid al-'Ijli, head of the Zaydis, had a book which he had copied from Jaffar as-Sadiq, in which was (Written) what would happen to Ahlul Bayt in general, and to some particular persons of them, as which happend to Ja'far and others of their personalities by way of miracles and uncoverings which happen to godby men like them. It was with Ja'far, written on a small piece of ox hide...”, and he says: “It included explanations ofthe Qur'ān concerning what is hidden in it of strange meanings, quoted from Ja'far as-Sādiq...” Then he adds: “If it is truly authorized by Ja'far as-Sadiq, it will be the best document from him or from men of his people, since they are people of miracles, It had truly been said that he used to warn some of his relatives of events which would happen to them, which came true as he had said.
He warned his cousin, Yahyā ibn Zayd, concerning his murder but he disobeyed him, rose and was killed in al-Jawzajan, as is known.
If miracles could happen to other than them, how, then, would you think of them as scholars, pious and having relics of prophethood and a care from Allah to the honourable origin as a testimony to its good branches. Probably there were talks among Ahlul Bayt most of which is ascribled to nobody."(3)
Abul ‘Alā' al-Ma'arri (d. 449 H.) referred to this in his poetry: They were amazed at Ahlul Bayt as
Their knowledge came to them from al-Jafr
And the mirror of the diviner though smal
Showed him every populous and wastel(4)
ص 360
1) Ibid., 2/591.
2) Al-Muqaddimah by Ibn khaldūn, 1/595-6, ch. 53, on the commencements of the states and nations, including in formation about bloodyfights and uncovering the meaning of al-Jafr.
3) Al-Muqaddimah, 1/600-1, printed at Darul kitabil-Lubnāni in the year 1956.
4) Abul 'Ala' al-Ma'arri, Ahmad ibn Abdullah ibn sulymann. He died in Maʻarratun-Na‘man. His biagraphy is in al-Kunā wal alqab, 3/161-2. Al-Bayān in the biography of Abdul Mu'min ibn Ali al-Qaysi, No. 381 of Wafayatul Ayān by ibn khillikān, 2/405.
We noticed, from the aforeingentioned narratives,had the Imams ' used to to rosort to Ali's book, al-Jafr, and to Fātimah's mushaf, in order to know what was to happen. We also noted that al-Jafr was known to the authors at the khulafā' School, and some of them even mentioned the Imams resort to those two books. Hereunder are examples of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt resorting to Ali's book called al-Jami'ah far explaining the precepts of the Islamic law.
The first Imam we found to directly quote from Ali's book was Ali ibn al-Husayn, as is stated in al-kāfi, Man lā Yahờaruhul Faqih, at-Tahdhib, Ma'ānil Akhbar and Was ilush-Shi'ah, quoting Abān that Ali ibn al-Husayn was asked about a man who had bequeathed some of his wealth, he said: “This “sum', is one-sixth, as is stated in the book of Ali(A.S.)."(1)
In al-khișāl, “Iqabul Afmāl and al-WasāžlAbu Ja'far, the Imam al-Bāqir, say that he said: “In Ali's book thereare three characteristics their owners would not die before meeting their consequences: agression, severing kinship relation ship and swearing fallse oaths in combat with Allah."(2)
The Imam al-Bāqir, quoting Ali's book, concerning the Judgement for taking the wealth of one's son or father, concerning sextual intercourse with the maid of one's son,(3)concerning concealing the woman's defect at the
P: 360
1) Furūʻul kafi, 7/40, hadith No. 1, Ch. on “The one who had bequeathed some of his wealth”. Man le Yahduruhul Faqih, 4/151. Ma'anil Akhbar, p. 217 (both are by ash-shaykn as-Saduq).At-Tahdhib, by ash-Shaykh at-Tūsi, 9/211, hadith No. 1. Ch. on “The decree concerning the one who bequeathed some thing." Abān ibn Taghlib ibn Rabah, Abn saʻid al-Bakri, servant of Banu Jarir. He quoted from the Imams as-Sajjad, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq. Blamed for narrating from as-Sadiq, he said: “How can you blame me for quoting from a man I asked him no question unless he said: “The Messenger of Allah said? (d. 141 H.). Qāmūsur-Rijāl, 1/73.
2) Al-khisal, p. 124. Iqabul A'mal, p. 261. (bothe are by ash-Shaykh as-Saduq). Al-Wasa'il, Vol. 16/119.
3) The judgement for hunting by a muhrim, in Furūʻul Kāfi, 4/390, hadith No. 9.
time of her marriage(1), concerning false swearing(2)and concerming hunting by a muhsrim , he says: “It is in the book of Amirul Mu'minin..."(3)
He further says: “We found in Ali's book explanations concerning the necessity of trusting Allah and good conduct,(4)the precept concerning cutting the tongue of a dumb(5), the precept concerning the one who rehabilitates a piece of land then deserts it,(6)the effect of witholding the zakāť, and the blood-money for the tooth.(7)
Ya'qūb ibn Mitham at-Tammār, servant of Ali ibn al-Husayn, called upon him. He said to him: “I found in my father's book that Ali said to my father: ‘O Mitham, love the lover of Muhammad's offspring..., till he said: “... as I heard the Messenger of Allah say...” as the hadith goes on. Abu Ja'far said: “So it is in Ali's book."(8)
The Imam as-Sadiq quoted his father to have said: “I read in Ali's book that the Messenger of Allah wrote (a covenant) between the Muhajirs and the Ansar and those who joined them from the people of yathrib [al-Madinah]...” as the hadith goes.(9)
Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq quoted Ali's book concerning ascertaining the
P: 361
1) At-Tahdhib, 7/432. Al-Wasā'il, 14/597.
2) The effect false swearing: Furūʻul kāfi, 7/436. "Iqabul A‘mal by as-Sadūq, pp. 270-1. Al-Khișal, by him, p. 124. Al-Wasā’il, 16/122.
3) The judgement for hunting by a muhrim, in Furūʻul kāfi, 4/390, hadith No. 9.hadith No. 20353.
4) Trusting Allah: in Usulul kāfi, 2/71-2. A-Wasā'il, 11/181, 7/318. Man la yahduruhul Faqih, 4/111. At-Tahdhib, 10/270.
5) The precept of cutting the tongue of a dumb: in Furu‘ul kafi,in Fauruul kafi, 5/279.
6) The precept concorning the one who rehabilitates a waste land At-Tahdhib, 7/153. Al-Wasā’l, 17/329, hadith No. 3223.
7) Blood-money for the teeth: Al-kafi, 7/329. Man la yahdaruhul Faqih, 4/104. At-Tahdhib, 10/254. Al-Istibsar.
8) Ibn Mitham's narrative is in al-Majali by ash-Shaykh at-Tusi, Najafed., p. 258. Al-Wasail, 11/444, hadith No. 21299.
9) The narrative concerning concluding a covenant between the Muhajirs and the Ansar is in Usulul kāfi, 2/666, Furūʻul kāfi, 1/336 and 4/30/31 in “The book of al-jihād”. Al-Wasāžl, 8/487, hadith No. 15842 and 11/50.
beginning of the lunar) month on seeing the hilāı,(1)telling the best time for the mid-Day (Şalāt),(2)...concering performing the Friday satat with their opponents,(3)the precept on a cat's leftover(4), the precept on the muhrim if caught by death,(5)the wearing of a bottoned taylasan(6)(in two hiths, concerning expiating hitting a sand grouse, (in two hadiths)(7), concerning the expiation for for the eggs of a sand grouse, (in three hadiths),(8)concerning increasing the rounds of the tawaf, (in a single hadith)(9),and al--Umratul-Mufradah,(10)concerning the mumber of major sins, (in two hadiths)(11), concerning eating the arphan's wealth, (in a single hadith)(12), the
P: 362
1) Al-Istibsar, 3/64, Al-Wasā’l, 7/184, hadith No. 13352.
2) Al-Istibsar, 1/251. At-Tahdhib, 2/23. Al-Wasa’il, 3/105,hadith No. 4752 and p. 107, hadith No. 14764.
3) Performing the Friday salat with the opponents, in at-Tahdhib, 3/28. A10Wasa'il 5/44, hadith No. 19550.
4) The cat's leftover: Furūʻul kāfi, 1/9, hadith No. 4.At-Tahdhib, 1/227. Al-Wasā’l, 1/164, hadith No. 580.
5) The precept of the muhrim caught by death is in three hadiths, as in Furu'ul kafi, 4/368, hadith No. 3. Al-Wasā’il, 2/696-7, hadiths Nos. 2759, 2761 and 2766.
6) The precept of the muhrim wearing the taylasan: Furūʻul kāfi, 4/304, hadiths Nos. 7 and 8. Man la yaduruhul Faqih, 2/117. 'I lalush-Sharayi, 2/94. Al-Wasā’il, 9/116, hadiths Nos. 16822 and 16823.
7) The expiation of the muhrim hunting a sand grouse: Furu'ul kafi, 4/390. At-Tahdhib, 5/355, hadiths Nos. 1190-1.
8) Furuul kafi, 4/390. Al-Istibsar, 2/202-4. At-Tahdhib, 5/355 and 347. Al-Wasa?il, 9/216-8, hadiths Nos. 17223, 17225 and 17229.
9) Concerning the precept of increasing the rounds ofthe tawaf: Al-Was’il, 9/438-9, hadiths Nos. 17967 and 17974. Some narratives do not include “In Ali's Book”.
10) The precept of the ‘umrah: Fūru“us-Kafi, 4/534, hadith No. 2. Al-Wasa’il, 10/244, hadith No. 19275.
11) Number of the major sins in Usulul-Kafi, 2/278-9. Al-Wasā’il, 11/254, hadith No. 20631. Al-Khisal, 1/273. “I lalush-Shara'i', 2/160.
12) Eating the orphan's wealth: ‘Iqabul Ā‘mal, p. 278, hadith No. 2. Al-Wasa’il, 12/182, hadith No. 22441.
percept concerning the heritage of the maternal brothers with the grand father (in two hadith)(1)concerning judging by evidence and taking oath (in two haadiths)(2), concerning the semblance of this world (in a single hadith)(3)concerning how to whip, when enacting punishments, in accerdance with age(4),concerning sodomy with penetration,(5)concering the imposition of penalty on the drinker of wine and liquor(6), and purishing the drinker of wine and intoxicants(7)concernning a hound’s blood-money(8), concerning the penalty for cutting a woman's vulva(9), concerning the penalty for improper slaughtering (in two hadiths)(10), concerning the shares of the relatives who are not sharers(11), concerning the religiously detestable
P: 363
1) The heritage of the brothers with the grand father: Man la Yahduruhul Faqih, 4/206. At-Tahdhib, 9/308. Al-Istibsar, 4/160 Al-Wasā'il, 17/495 and 497, h adiths Nos. 32746 and 32748.
2) Judging by evidence: Fūru'ul Kafi, 7/414. At-Tahdhib, 6/228. Al-Wasa'il, 18/168, hadiths Nos. 33634 and 33635.
3) The semblance of this world: Usulül kafi, 2/136, hadith No. 22. Al-Wasa'il, 11/316, hadith No. 20845.
4) Whipping according to age: Fūru'ūl kafi, 7/186. At-Tahdhib, 10/146. Man la Yahduruhul-Faqih, 4/53. Al-Wasāžl, 18/307, hadith No. 34067. Al-Mahāsin, p. 273.
5) The penalty of sodomy: Fūru’ūl kafi, 7/200. At-Tahdhib, 10/55. Al-Istibsar, 4/221. Al-Wasa’il, 18/421, hadth No. 34436.
6) The penalty for the drinker of wine and liquor: Furūʻul kāfi, 7/214. At-Tahdhib, 10/90. Al-Wasāžil, 18/468, hadith No. 34586.
7) The penalty for drinking intoxicants: Furūʻul kāfi, 7/214, At-Tahdhib, 10/90. Al-Wasā’il, 18/472.
8) The blood-money for a hunting hound: Al-khisal, 2/111. Al-Wasāžil, 19/168, hadith No. 35489.
9) The penalty for cutting the woman's vulva, Al-Kafi, 7/312. Man la Yhduruhul Faqih, 4/112. At-Tahdhib, 10/251. Al-Wasāžl, 19/259, hadith No. 2570.
10) The penalty for improper slaugharing: A1-Kafi, 7/312. At-Tahdhib, 9/57. Al-Wasa'il, 16/320, hadiths Nos. 29893 and 29894.
11) The share of uninheriting relatives: Al-Kafi 7/77. At-Tahdhib, 9/269. Al-Wasā'il 17/418, hadith No.32484.
meats of the domestic asses(1), and the harām kinds of fish (in six hadiths)(2), concerning the plecept of the platernal maternal uncles if gathered together (3), concerning the precept of the divorce during the “iddah with no return (4), and concerning the heritage of the drowned and those who died under ruins, on which he said: “Such we found it in Ali's book,(5), and concerning the one who kills a man whose hand bad been cut, an which he said: “Such we found it in Ali’s book.'(6)
Our last quotation from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) is his saying: “It is in Ali's book, which was dictated by theMessenger of Allah(S.A.), that Allah would not torture because performing the salāt and fasting excessively, but He would increase His belssings.(7)
So far we have been parading a part of the hadiths which the Imams related quoting from Ali's book and ascribed them to it. we did not try to have a close study of them, as our intention was just to give examples serving our purpose. Here under we relate the hadiths of the Imams' componions who saw the Imam Ali's book, including hadiths from those who had read the book and described it:
P: 364
1) Detestability of the meats of the domestic quadruped animals: Al-Kafi, 6/246. At-Tahdhib, 9/40.Al-Istibşār, 4/74. Al-Wasā’il, 16/321, hadith No. 30124.
2) Some kinds of hāram fish: Al-Kafi, 6/220. At-Tahdhib, 9/2, 4-6. Al-Istibsar, 4/59. Al-Wasa’il, 16/334-5. Al-Bihar, 10/254.
3) The precept of the parternal and maternal uncles' shares of heritage: At-Tahdhib, 9/324 and 395. Al-Wasā’il, 17/505, hadith No. 32776.
4) Divorce during the ‘iddah: Al-Wasā’il, 15/375, hadith No. 28220.
5) The heritage of the drowned: AT-Kafi, 7/136. Man la Yahduruhul Faqih, 4/225, Al-Wasa'il, 17/589, hadith No. 33038.
6) Killing the cut-handed: Al-Kafi, 7/316. At-Tahdib, 10/277. Al-Wasā’il, 9/82, hadith No. 35254.
7) Başā’irud-Darajāt, p. 165.
the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and written down by Ali himself.' I said: “Would not it worn out? He saide:“What would make it worn out?' I said: “Would not it be obliterated?' He said: “What would obliterater it? It is al-Jami'ah (or: from A al-Jami'ah "(1)
This same precept has been formerly referred to in six hadiths with different authorities quoting the Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq, all taken from Ali's book. We have stated their references under the title: “Kinds of fish which are harām to eat.'(2)
Abu Basir said: “I was with Abu Ja'far when he called for al-Jamiah, booked into it and read that if a woman dies, leaving her husband and having no other hier, her husband will get all her legacy.(3)
'Abdul Malik ibn A'yun said: “Abu Ja'far(A.S.) showed me some of Ali's books..."(4)
‘Abdul Malik ibn Aʻyun, Abud-Daris ash-Shayboni. He narrated from the two Imams, al-Baqir and aș-Sadiq(A.S.). He died in the latter's days. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 6/181.
as the hadith goes.Among them was ‘Abdul Malik, as is in Başā'irud-Darajat. He said: “Abu Ja'far asked for the book of Ali(A.S.). Ja'far fetched it, thickly rolled like a thigh of a man, in which was...” as thi hadith goes.(5)
As is in al-Kafi and at-Tahdhib, Muhammad ibn Muslim said: “I looked at a sahifih into which Abu Ja'far(A.S.) was looking. I read in it: 'The brother's son and the grandfather, the wealth is to be equally (divided) betwean the’m. I said to Abu Jaffar(A.S.): ‘The present Judges we have now do not judge like this judgement, as they assign for the brolher's son and the grandfather nothing'. Abu Ja'far(A.S.) said: 'It is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the handwriting of Ali-fromhis mouth to his hand.”
P: 365
It seems that Muhammad ibn Muslim, after this conversation, read in the sahifah other precepts of the farā’d, such as those quoted from him in al-Kafi, Man la yahduruhul Faqih and at-Tahdhib. Therein Muhammad ibn Muslim said:
Abu Ja'far(A.S.) made me read a page of the book of the farā’id, dictated by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in Ali's handwriting. I read there in that a man left a daugher and his mother, the daughter gets half (of the heritage...? as the hadith goes. (2)
As in at-Tahdhib, Muhammad ibn Muslim said: “Abu Ja'far(A.S.) made me read the page of al-Farā’id which was the dictation of Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the handwriting of Ali(A.S.). In it was that the portions do not increase.(3)
Zurarah was also astonished at seeing the difference of the farā’id between what was in Ali's book and what was practised by the faqihs of the khulafā' School, as narrated by ‘Umar ibn Udhaynah:
P: 366
1) Al-Kafi, 7/113. At-Tahdib, 9/308. Al-Wasā’il, 17/87 and 486, hadith No. 32702. The second version is in al-Kafi, 7/112. Al-Wasā’il, 17/475, hadith No. 32698.
2) Al-kafi, ch. on “The heritage of the son with the parents”,7/93. Man la yahduruhul faqih, 4/192. At-Tahdhib, 9/270. Al-Wasā'il 17/463, hadith No. 32703.
3) At-Tahdhib, 9/247, hadith No. 2. Al-Wasā’il 17/423, hadith No. 32503.
take Allah as witness not to inform anybody about what you will read in it at all until I give you permission to.' He did not say: ‘until my father gives you permission.' I said: “May Allah make you Godbier, why do you take it hard with me while your father did not order you to do so?' He said: “You will not look into it unless you do as 1 asked you.' I said: “Then, I do promise you'. I was a man with good knowledge of the frā’id and commandments that of which I had no knowledge, but I found none. So, when I glanced at the sahifah I say a thick book similar to the books of the ancient. I looked into it to realize that what was therein was different from that which was in the hands of the people concerning (kinship) relation and bidding the good, about which there was no dispute. It all was like that, as I read it till its end with malice, carelessnessand weak opinion. I said as I read it: 'False', untill I came to its end. I folded it and gave it back to him. On the next morning I met Abu Ja'far(A.S.). He asked me: “Did you read the sahifah of the farā’d?' I said: 'yes'. He asked: 'How did you see what you read? I said: 'False, it is nothing. It differs from what is among the people.' He said: “What you read is, by Allah, the very truth which you saw, the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) written by the hand of Ali(A.S.).' Satan came to me whispering in my heart: 'How did he know it was the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the hand writing of Ali(A.S.)?' He said, before I utter a word: ‘O Zurārah, have no doubt. By Allah, it is satan's desire that you may have doubt. How could I not know that it was the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the handwriting of Ali(A.S.), whereas my father, quoting my grand father that Amirul Mu'minin(A.S.) told him about it? I said: 'No, how, may Allah make me your ransom!' and I regreted the parts ot the book which I did not read. Had I read it knowing what it is, I could have hoped not to miss a single word of it...” as the hadith goes(1)
It seems from these narratives that the Islamic society in general had accepted dividing the heritage according to the judgement of the faqihs of the khulafa' School, whilethe Imams tried to spread the farā’id as explained in Ali's book on the authority of the Messenger of Allah. Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim were among those who were surprised at what was there in, then they repented and returned to relate what they had read in the sahifah of the farā’d. Zurarah narrates:
He also say in respect of two shares in two hadiths:
P: 367
“Abu `Abdullah showed me the sahifah of the faraid..."(1)and. 13. “I found in the sahifah of the farair "(2)
Among those to whom the Imam Abu Abdullah showed the sahifah of the farā’id was Abu Başir, as stated in al-Kafi and in at-Tahdihb. He said: “I asked Abu Abdullah about some of the farā’id. He said to me: “Shall I bring out for you the book of Ali(A.S.)?” I said: “Was not Ali's book worn out?' He said: “O Abu Muhammad, Ali's book would not worn out.' He fetched it. It was a magnificent book, in it was: a man died leaving a paternal and a maternal ount. He said: for the paternal two-third and for the maternal one-third."(3)
In this hadith we notice Abu Başir’s surprise at seeing the book still sound after a century or more, while in these days we notice that the books remain for several centuries, In another hadith we do not wonder him surprised at that, such as the hadith in al-Kafi.
Al-Majlisi, in Mir’atul 'Uqul, say: "If there was a daughter to gether with the parents, the farā’id [the heritage] is divided, according to the Shiʻah, into four shares. "(4)
the son, at the same time.
P: 368
1) At-Tahdhib, 9/273, hadith No.9. Al-Wasa'il, 17/428, hadith No. 32519. Al-Tahdhib, 9/306. hadith No. 16. Al-Istibşar, 4/158. Al-Wasā’il, 17/493.
3) Al-Kafi, 7/119, ch. on “The heritage of the relatives”. At-Tahadhib, 9/324. Al-Wasa’il, 17/504, hadith No. 32771.
4) Al-Kāfi, 7/81. Al-Wasā'il, 17/422, hadith No.32498. As to our quotation from al-Majlisi, explaining Zurarah's hadith, is taken from Mir'ātul 'Uqul.
5) Al-Kafi, 7/125. At-Tahdhib. 9/94, hadith No. 13. Al-Istibsar, 4/149. Al-Wasa’il, 7/512, hadith No. 32795. Abu Basir's hadiths Nos. 1 and 3 quoting Abu Ja'far, and his hadiths Nos. 14 and 16
quoting Abu `Abdullah, are the same. The actuality, to our opinion, is that the former two hadiths were also, like the latter two hadiths, quoted from as-Sadiq, but the narraters, or the copyists, mistook them. It is possible, though, that they had been quoted from both Imams, the father and
The Imam of Ahlul Bayt used sometimes to refer to al-Jafr and Fāțimah's şahifah to get infarmation about the existing events, or to al-Jamiah for the Islamic precepts and mannars, narrating particularly from al-Jami'ah some times with or without referring to their authorities, as shown in the following two examples:
a. The precept of the inheritence of the brother's son with the grandfater
Muhammad ibn Muslim, in his former narrative, said: “Abu `Abdullah spread the page of the farā’id. The first thing I saw was that concerning the brother's son and the grandfather, the wealth is two halves between them. I said: “May I be your ransom, our judges do not give to the brother's son anything with the grandfather'. He said: “This book is Ali's handwriting at the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)'”.
In the same chapter in al-Kafi we find two other hadiths on the same topic, without being referred to Ali's book.
The first is that which was narrated by Abān ibn Taghlib, quoting Abu ‘Abdullah(A.S.). He said: “I asked him about the brother's son and the
P: 369
1) Başā’irud-Darajāt, p. 145 hadith No. 22.
Mu'attab was the Imam as-Sadiq's servant. He died of the thousand lashes of whip orderd by al-Mansur. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/48.
2) The salāt in a dress whose meat is not halāl: al-Kāfi, 3/397. At-Tahdhib, 2/209. Al-Istibsār, 1/383. Al-Wasa'il, 3/250, hadith No. 5342.Ibn Bukayr, Abu Ali, Abdullah ibn Bukayr ibn Afyan ash-Shaybani, their servant, a trusted Fathi. Narrated quoting as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 5/399.
grandfather.' He said: “The wealth is two halves between them.' ” The second is that which was norrated by Abu Basir He sai: "I heard a man asking Abu Ja'far (or Abu Abdullah), while I was there, about the brother's son and the grandfather. He said: “The wealth is made two halves betweent them'”.(1)
A third narrative of a similar content, quoted by al-Qasin ibn sulaymām from Abu `Abdullah, says: “Ali used to give to the brother's son together with the grandfather of the heritage of his father.'!!(2)
According to the juristic terminalogy, thd ‘awl means increasing the portions of the heirs above their prescribed allatment. This happens when one of the spouses enter wiht the heirs, such as when somebody dies leaving two daughters, his parents and a wife. In this case, the two daughters take two thirds, the parents take two sixths and the wife takes ond eighth (3). Now, as the number of the portions are to he of six, the increa se above the prescribed portions was the eighth according to the fard. So, if the ‘awl is applied to the prescribed portions, all these share are to be decreased according to the jurisprudence of the Khulafa' School.But according to Ahlul Bayt School, the decrease is applied to each share which Allah did not decrease to a lower share. Thus, the husband, who gets the half, if his shard had to be lowered, he would get a quarter and would not be lowered any more; and the wife who gets a quarter, would get one eighth, if her share had to be lowered , and would not be lowered any more. either of the parents who gets one third, his share would be lowered to one sixth, and would be lowered no more. No further decrease may be applied to them. The decrease is, however, applicable to the shares of the daughter and the sister, as each usually gets one half, or two thirds at the most. But if other shares imposed a dectease upon them, they will get only the rest. Therefore, the parents, in the said example, will get two sixths, the wife will get one eighth and the two daughters will have the remainder of the heritage.(4)
Hereunder are the narratives quoted from the Imams al Ahlul Bayt in
P: 370
2) All the four narratives are in al-kafi, 7/112-3, Nos. 1/4,6 and 2, in at-Tahdhib. 9/309, and inal-Wasail, 17/485-6. Al-Qasim ibn Sulayman was from Baghdad. He narrated quoting the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.).Qāmūsur-Rijal, 7/360.
3) look up item ‘awala in Nihāyatul Lughah.
4) Sharhul-Lum'ah ad-Dimishqiyyah, 8/86-91.
respect of the ‘awl:
Muhammad ibn Muslim, al-Fadil ibn Yasār, Burayd al--Ijli and Zurarah ibn A'yun, quoted Abu Ja'far, al-Bāqir, to have said: “No ‘awl is applicaple to the portions which are not more than six."(1)
Abu Maryam al-Anşāri quoted Abu Ja'far to have said: “The one who knows the accomulated sand knows that the portions do not exceed six."(2)
BuKayr quoted Abu 'Abdullah(A.S.) to have said: “The farā’d are originally six portions, no more and without being increased. Then the wealth is to be for the sharers who are stated in the Book.'(3)
Bukayir ibn A'yun, Abul Jahm ash-Shāybani by affiliation. He narrated quoting the two Imams al-Baqir and as-Sadiq. He died in the latter's days. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 2/233.
Ibn Abu Umayr, on the authority of more than one,quoted Abu ‘Abdullah to have said: “The portions of the heritage are six, no more...” as the hadith goes.(4)
Ali ibn Sa'id says that he told Zurarah: “Bukayr ibn A'yun told me that Abu Ja'far had said: “The portions do not increase and they are not more than six.' He said: “There is no dispute about that among our companions, on the authorities of Abu Ja'far and Abu `Abdullah.'(5)
Here both the Imams state Allah’s precept in this respect without referring to any source, while, in other narratives, they mention the sources, such as the following ones:
quite well that the portions do not exceedsix. If they could see its aspects, it would not exceed six.'"(6)
P: 371
1) Al-Kafi, 7/80, hadith No. 1. Al-Wasā’il, 17/421, hadith No. 32494.
2) Al-Kāfi, 7/79, hadith No. 1. Al-sā’il, 17/422, hadith No. 32499.
3) Al-Kafi, 7/81, hadith No. 7. Al-Wasā’il, 17/422, hadith No. 32500.
4) Man la yahduruhul Faqih, 4/89, hadith No. 5 (authorities not mentioned). Al-Wasa’il, 17/424, hadith No. 32505.
5) Al-Kafi, 7/8, hadith No. 2. Man la yhduruhul Faqih, 4/187, hadith, No. 4. Al-Wasa’il, 17/421, hadith No. 32465.
6) Al-Kafi, 7/8 hadith No. 2. Man la yhduruhul Faqih, 4/187, hadith No. 1. At-Tahdhib, 9/247, hadith No. 3. Al-Wasail, 17/423, hadith No. 32509.
Abu Başir says that Abu `Abdullah, as-Sadiq(A.S.): “Read to me the fara'id of Ali(A.S.) most of which five and four porti, ons but more were of six portions."(1)
Muhammad ibn Muslim said; “Abu Ja'far(A.S.) made me read the page of al-farā’id in a book dictated by the Messenger and written by Ali's handwriting, in which there was: the portions do not increase."(2)
In the second example the two Imams stated, in many narratives, that the portions do not increase and do not exceed six. In one of the narratives it is said: “The one who could count the accomulated sands would know that the portions do not increase.”
In these narratives the precept is stated without stating the the source, But the sixth hadith is referred to the Imam 'Amirul Mu'minin. In the seventh hadith the Imam read to the narrator Alis' faraid, and in the eighth, the narrator was asked to read the page of ths book of the farā’id which had been dictated by the Messenger of Allah and written by Ali, and the preccept in all of them was the same.
The same thing can be said in respect of the letter of the Imam ar-Rida(A.S.)to al-Ma’mūn, in which he said: “The farā’id are as Allah has revealed in His Book, and they do not increase.'(3)
slight difference in wordings. Al-Wasā’il. 17/424, hadith No. 32508.
LIkewise narrative other than these two examples, in the Imams referred in their talks to a religious precept, in all of which they state the source to be what their grandfather had said, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) whom Allah describes in the Qur'ān: “Your companion does not err, not does he go astray, nor does he speak out of desire. It is but a revelation revealed.” [Sūratun-Najm: 2-4].It was natural, then, that the hadiths of the Imams of Ahlul Bayt had only a single source, their hadiths were the same and their speeches were alike.
That is why the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.)said, according to the narrative related by ibn sinān: “There will be no blame upon you if you ascribe what you hear from me to my father, and you will not be blamed if you relate what you heard from my father as to be my saying. There is no sin on your past for this."(4)
P: 372
1) Al-Kafi, 7/81, hadith No. 6. Al-Wasā’il, 17422, hadith No. 32503.
2) At-Tahdhib, 9/247, hadith No. 3. Al-Wasā’il, 17/423,hadith No. 32503.
3) “Uyūn Akhbarir-Ridā, 2/125. Tuhaful ‘Uqul by al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Shu'bah al-Harrani, one of the scholars of the fourth Century of the Hijrah, printed by Basirati Library, Qum, p. 314. with a
4) Al-Wasā’il, the old ed., 3/380, hadith No. 85.
Answering Abu Başir, when he asked the Imam as-Sadiq: “I may hear a hadith from your father but ascribe it to you”, he said: “The same, but I prefer if you ascribe it to my father.'(1)
He also told Jamil: “What you hear from me narrate it from my
father. "(2)
As regards the name, Jamil, there are more ane of as-Sadiq's companions who bear this name.
Likewise, when Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari told him: “We hear the hadith from you, then do not know we heard it from you or from your father,” he said: "what you hear from me narrate it from my father, and what you hear from me narrate it from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).”(3)
Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari al-Baghdadi, originally from al-Kufah. He narrated from the Imam aş-Şādiq. He wrote a book. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 9/355.
This is confirmed by another hadith from him, quoted by Hisham ibn Salim, Hammād ibn 'Uthmān and others, that he said: “My hadith is my father's, my father's hadith is my grandfather's, my grandfather's hadith is that of al-Husayn, the hadith of al-Husayn is that of al-Hasan, thd hadith of al-Hasan is that of Amirul Mu'minin, the hadith of Amirul Mu'minin is that of the Messenger of Allah, and the hadith of the Messenger of Allah is the words of Allah, Almighty and Most High."(4)
Hisham ibn Salim, Abu Muhammad al-Jawāliqi, affiliated as al-Ju'fi from as-Sādiq. He wrote a book. Qāmūsur-Rijāl, 9/357.
Similarly, Abu Ja'far, the Imam al-Bāqir, when Jābir requested him: “When you relate to me a hadith, say its authorities, too,” said: 'My father told me, quoting my grand father, the Messenger of Allah, who quoted Gobriel, from Allah, Almighty and Most High. These are the authority of every hadith I may relate to you...” as the hadith goes.(5)
In this respect, the following conversation went between Sawrah ibn Kulayb and Zayd ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn, as related by al-Kishshi, quoting Sawrah. He said: “Zayd ibnAli said to me: 'O Sawrah, how do you know that your friend (meaning the Imam as-Sadiq) is as you say?' I said: “You have
P: 373
fallen upon an expert!' He said: “Tell me, then.' I said: “We used to come to your_brother, Muhammad ibn Ali(A.S) to ask him and he used say: 'The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said. Allah, Almighty and Most High, in His Booke says. Then, when your brother passed away, we came to you, the offspring of Muhammad(S.A.), including you. You used to answer some of our questions and. You did not answer all our questions, until we came to your brother's son, Jaffar He said as his father used to say: ‘The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said and Allah, the Exalted, said'. He smiled and said: 'By Allah it is as you say, as he has Ali's books.' "(1)
on this ibn shubrumah said: “I mentioned no hadith I heard from Ja'far ibn Muhammad except that his heart would be broken. He said: 'My father told me from my grandfather from the Messenger of Allah.' ” Ibn Shubrumah said: “I swear by Allah that his father did not ascribe lies to his grandfather, nor did his grandfather to the Messenger of Allah. He said: “Whoever resorts to syllogism will destroy and will be destroyed. Whoever issues a fatwa without knowledge and knowing nothing of the abrogater and the abrogated, the indisputable and the allegorical (ayahs), will destray and will be destoyed.'(2)
Since the Imams depended on the sayings of Allah and His Messenger in explaining the precepts, while the scholers of the khulafa' School depend on their own opinions and on syllogism in such explanations, the difference between the two schools was inevitable in explaining the precepts, as can be seen in the following hadith:
“Utaybah were with Abu Ja'far ibn Muhammad(A.S.). Al-Hakam started asking him. Abu Ja'far was generous to him. They differed on something. Abu Ja'far(A.S.) said (to Ja'far): “My son, go!' He went and fetched a folded great book. He opened it and looked into it until he found out the question, then he said: “This is Ali's handwritng and the dictation of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).' He went looking into the question, then He said: 'O AbuMuhammad, you, Salamah and Abul Miqdām may go left and right as you like, but, by Allah, you will find Knowledge no more trusted than that which is with a people Gabriel used to descend to them.'"(3)
“Udhafir ibn 'Isa al-Khūzai aș-Sayrafi, narrated from the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.). Qāmūsur-Rijal, 6/295.
Al-Hakam ibn 'Utaybah al-Kufi, affiliated to kindah tribes. He narrated from the two Imams,113,114 or 115 H. Qamūsur-Rijal, 3/375.Abu Muhammad died when he was sixty-odd years. His hadiths were quoted by the authors of the Sahihs. At-Tahdhib, 1/192.Salamah ibn kuhayl, Abu Yahya al-Had rami al-Kufi lived in the days of the two Imams, al-Baqir and as-Sadiq. Qamūsur-Rijal.Abul Miqdam, Thabit ibn Hurmuz, the black-smith, al-Farisi, affiliated to al-'Ijlis, lived to see the two Imams, al-Bāqir and as-Sadiq. He and Salamah were of the Batrites who advacated‘Alis guardianship, mingling it with the guardianship of Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and, while confirming the Imamate of the two, they hate 'Uthman, Talhah, az-Zubayr and ‘Aishah. They believe in having to support the rise of the sons of Ali ibn Abi Talib, on the pretext of "Bidding the Good andForbidding the Bad”. They admit the Imamate of each one of Ali's offspring who rised [against
the authorities]. Qāmūsur-Rijal, 2/287-9.
P: 374
The Imams of Ahlul Bayt were not always able to display that what they had of the Islamic precepts from the Messenger of Allah differred from what was with the Khulafā' School.
Abu Abdullah as-Sadiq said: “My father used to issue Fatwas concerning the games hunted by falcons andhawks, as he was afraid and precautious. But now we are not afraid and so we do not allow such games unless they are religiously slaughtered before dying, as it is in the book of Ali(A.S.) that Allah, Almighty and Most High, says: “The good things are allowed to you, and what you have taught the birds of prey, training them to hunt like hounds."(1)
IT was in the late days of the Umniayids and the early days of thhe Abbassides when the Imam as-Sadiq(A.S.) said that they were no more afraid to openly declard the precepts as they were in the book of Amirul Mu'minin(A.S.). Before that the Imams of Ahlul Bayt could not openly show their difference with the Khulafā' School, except during the days of the Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib(A.S.) in respect of announcing some of the precepts. This caused the appearance of the difference between the two Schools in his days concerning those precepts whose correct versions and true interpretations were explained
P: 375
1) Al-Kafi, 6/207. At-Tahdhib, 9/33. Al-Wasā’îl, 16/207 and briefly on p. 220.
by the Imam and his followers of the Companions, as is stated in al-Kafi, al-Ihtijaj, al-Wasail, its Mustadrak and it summary in Nah,ijul Balagh . Salim ibn Qays al-Hilāl, as is in al-Kāfi, said: “I said to Amirul Mu'minin(A.S.): 'I have heard from Salman, al-Miqdād and Abu Dharr some interpretations
of the Qur'an and hidiths from the Prophet of Allah(A.S.), not the same as that which is in the hands of the people.
Then I heard from you a confirmation of what I had heard. I noticed in the hands of the people many things of the interpretations of the Qur'ān and of the hadiths of the Prophet(S.A.), but you disagree with that and claim all of it to be bātil. Do you think that the people are deliberately lying against the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and they interpret the Qur'ān as they desire?' Ali turned to me and said: “You have asked a question, so You have to understand the answers. Those which are in the hands of the people are right and false, truth and lie, abragating and abrogated, general and particular, indisputable and equivocal, memorized and fancied. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had been lied to in his days, such that he delivered a speech in which he said: “O people, The liars became too many against me. Whoever lies against me deliberately let him take his seat in the Fire!' Then, after him, lies, were told against him, too. A hadith usually Comes to you from four types (of men), and they have no fifth: a hypocrite who shows faith and affects Islam, does not refrain from sinning nor does he restrain from lying against the Messenger ofAllah(S.A.) deliberately. Had the people known him to be a hypocrite and a liar they would not have listen to him nor believe in him, but they say: 'He was a companion of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), saw him and heard him’. So, they accept what he says without knowing his attitude. Allah, the Exalted had informed His Messenger about those hypocrites and described them to him. He, Alnighty and Most High said: “And when you see them you will admire their bodies, And if they speak, you will listen to their speech.”
[Sūratul Muna fiqūn: 4]. Then they lived after him and approached the Imams of astraying and the collors to the Fire by means of falsehood, bying and slandering, and so they gave them posts, forced them upon the people and through them they devoured the world. The people follow their kings and mundane matters, except those whom Allah has protected. So, This is one of the four.
(The other is) the man who has actually heard something from the Messenger of Allah, but he could not get it correctly, so he fancied things about it. He did not intend to lie, as he had it, believed in it, practised it and relates it, saying: “I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)?. Had the Muslims known that he was erroneous, they would not have accepted him, and hadhe himself known that he was mistaken, he would have rejected his own imagining.
The third type is a man who has heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.)bidding
P: 376
something, then he forbade it (later) but the man did not know it, or he heard him forbid some thing then he bade it (later) but the man did not know. So he learnt the abrogated, but not the abrogating. Had he known it being abragated, he would have rejected it, and had the Muslims heard it from him while they knew it to be abrogated, they would have reject it.
The last type is a man who never lies against the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), hates telling lies for fear of Allah and reverence for the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He does not forget him, and learns what he heard as he heard it, then he relates it (exactly) as he learnt it, without increasing it or decreasing from it. He knows the abrogating and the abrogated ayahs. He acts according to the abrogating ayahs and rejcts the abrogated ones. The commands of the Prophet(S.A.), like the Qur'ān, Abrogated and are aborogated, (general and particular), indisputable and equivocal. The words of the Messenger of Allah may have two aspects: general and particlar, likethe Qur'an. Allah, Almighty and Most High, says in His Book: “... And whatever the Messenger give you, take it, and whatever he forbids you from, leave it.” [Suratul Hashr: 7]. So, the one who is not aware of all these complications will misunderstand what Allah and His Messenger(S.A.) precisely meant. Not all the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), who asked questions from him could understand his answers, and among them were others who asked him but did not demand explanation, such that thay liked some bedwins or wayfarers(1)to come and ask the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) so that they might hear.
I used to visit the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) once in the daytime and once at night, we used to be in privacy. Let me follow him in his talking wherever he liked. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) did know that he did not do this to any one of the people other than me. At many a time it happened that he himself visited me at my place, Whenever I called upan him at any one of his rooms, he used to tell his women to leave us alone, so, no one would remain with him except me, but on his visiting me at my house, Fatimah and my sons did not have to leave. He used to answer me whenever I asked him a question, and whenever my question would come to an end and I remain silent,he himself would commence further discussions. No ayah of the Qur'ān was revealed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) unless he made me recite it, dictated it to me and had it written down in my handwriting, and them
P: 377
1) Commenting on this, al-Majlisi, in his Tuhaful 'Uqul says that they liked the Bedwins and the wayfarers to come either becouse they used to ask dreadlessly, or because the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to talk on the some level of their nalive understavding, with clear explain ations, such that everybody could comprehend.
taught me it explanation, interpretation, whether it was abrogating or abrogated, indisputable or equivol cal,general or particular and he invoked Allah to make me understand and learn it (by heart). Ever since, I never forgot a single ayah, nor did I forget the knowledge he dictated to me and which I wrote down. He left nothing of what Allah had tought him of the halal and the harām, the lawful and the unlawful, what was and will be, no Books that had formerly been revealed to anyone before him concerning obedience and disobedience (to Allah), unless he tought it to me and I learnt it. I forgotnot a single letter from it. Then he put his hand on my chest and prayed to Allah to fill my heart with knowledge, understanding, wisdom and light. I said: 'O Prephet of Allah, may my father and mother be your ransom! Ever since you prayed for me, as you did, I forgot nothing, nor did I forget what had escaped my pen. Are you afraid that I may forget, later?' He said: 'No, I am not afraid for you of oblivion and ignorance."(1)
From this and similar hadiths from the Imam Ali to his companions, and from the hadiths of his offspring Imams to their contemporaries, particularly the Imam al-Bāqir and the Imam aș-Sadiq(A.S.), it can be understood thatwhat those Imams had of the interpretions of the Qur'ān and hadiths were different from those which were with the scholars of the khulafā' School. What caused this difference was the fact that the three first Caliphs had prevented the Companions from spreading the hadiths of the Messenger of Allah, while instead they propagated such story-tellers like Tamim ad-Dāry, the Christian mank, and ka’bul Aħbār, the Jew(2), who spread the Israelites(3), which were retold by a number of the Companions(4). Consequenty, there appeared among the Muslims so much falsehood. To encounter theas, the Imam Ali and his followers of the Companions, such as Salmān al-Fārisi, Abu Dharr and al-Miqdād, exerted great efforts to spread the Messenger's hadiths and tradition. Thereupon appeared the difference between the two schools in this
P: 378
1) Al-Kafi, 1/62-3. Al-Wasa’il, olded., 3/394, hadith No. 1. Mustadrakul Wasa'il, 1/393. Ihtijajut by at-Tabrasi, p. 134. Tuha-ful'Uqul, p. 131-2. Some of it is stated in Nahjul Balaghah, Sermon No.205. Al-Wāfi, 1/63 and Mir’ātul 'Uqul, 1/215.
2) They were a Christian and a Jew before pretending Islam.
3) [The Israelites is a term coined for the christian and Jewish beliefs which had been infilterated into the Islamic Traditions by the said and other persons.]
4) This we had expended upon in our book From the History of Hadiths”.
respect, and it cost many a Companion to bear displacement and torture(1)Moheover, the said Caliphs had already changed and altered so many of the Messenger's Sunnah which did not suit their policies a fact which their followers later named as the ijtihād of the Caliphs, such as the examples whichwe have already explained in showing instances of the Caliphs' ijtihād. When the Imam Ali succeeded them to the office, he tried hard to return the Islamic Ummah to the Tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), and to change the tradions of the three caliphs before him But he failed, as he himself explained it to his near friends in his speech as below:
“The beginning of disorder only occur because of the desires which are applied and the judgements which are innovated, contrary to Allah’s judgement, and by which men guide other men. Had the truth been pure there would have been no difference, and had the batil been pure it would not have been hidden from the one who has reason. But a handful is taken from this, and a handful is taken from that, and both are mixex together, Thereupon, Satan over powers his friends, while those who had previously been favaured by Allah will be rescued(2).
I heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) say: 'How would you do if befell you a disaster by which the infant would grow up and the grown up would become old, the people take to it and apply it as a tradition. If it is changed, they will say: ‘You have changed the Tradition!' People commit vice, then the plague intensifies, the children are captured. The trial knochs them down as the fire knocksdown the firewood, and as the millstone crushes the grain. They acquire knowledge for other than Allah, and they learn for other than applying it. They seek this world through the acts of the other world'. Then he turned his face to those around him of his household near companions and followers and said: “The rulers before me did acts in which they opposed the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), contradicting him on purpose, breaking their covenant with him and altering his Sunnah. If I forced the people to abandon them, and returned them to where they had formerly been in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), my soldiers would disperse until I would remain alone, or with only a few of my followers who knew my merits and admit my Imamate in the Book of Allah, Almighty and Most High, and the Tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). If I return Maqām Ibrahim(A.s.)(3)to where the
P: 379
1) This has formerly been referred to.
2) Up to here is stated in Nahjul Balaghah. under Sermon No. 50.
3) 'Umar had moved back Maqam Ibrahim, which was next to al-Bayt, to where it is at present. Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, 3/284 (Beiruted.). Tarikhul Khulafa' by as-Suyuti, p.137. Fathul Bari, Ch. on“ “Umar's assents”, 9/236. It is said that he returned it to its place during the jahiliyyah era.
Messenger of Allah(S.A.) had cited it; if I return Fadak to the heirs of Fatimah(A.S.);(1)if I returitatikigetafoakedihuộs MessengepitflaAlllahı( Slaa) Tüqashik was; if I endorse the grants of land granted by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to persons who never received them nor were they admitted to; if I returu Ja'far's house to his heirs and pull it down where it was joined to the mosque(2); if I reveal the decrees unjustly issued(3); if I extract the women, unlawfully under others and return them to their lawful husbands(4), and apply by this the precepts concerning sex and its laws; if I capture the children of Banu Taghlib:(5)
Arabs and would not pay what is to be paid by the non-Arabs. So, take from us as you take from one onother”, meaning the sadaqah. 'Umar said: “This is what Allah has imposed upon the Muslims.” They said: “Then increase it as you like, butunder this name not as jizyah. He agreed with them on doubling the Sadaqah” Mir'atul 'Uqul.
' if I return what had been distributed of the land ofpound in Iraq. Abu Hanifa believes that the mud equals two pounds, which was also accepted by the Iraqi jurists. So, asa* equals either 5 pounds and one third, or eight pounds. As to the Shi'ah, according to Kitabul Khilaf, in Zurarah’s hadith, quoted Abu Ja'far(A.S.), who said: “Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to perform the wudu' with a mud, and the ghusl with a sā" (of water). A mud is one pound and a half, and the sā, equals six pounds of al-Madinah, which is mine in Iraq.
P: 380
1) The case of Fadak has already been related.
2) The Caliph ‘Umar expanded the Messenger's mosque, as is in Tarikhul Khulafa' by as-Suyuti, p. 137, taking in a number of houses.
3) Such as ‘Umar's Judgement concerning the 'awl, partiality in distributing the heritage, or his decree to chop the thief's hand at the wrist, and at thejoint of the leg, unlike the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) who ordered to leave the palm of the hand and the heel, or his enforcing unconditional three divorces, and many similar cases by him and by others. Al-Wafi, Some of “Umar's decrees were called: 'Umar's initiatives.
4) Such as the woman divorced without witneses and without her being cleansed from her menses, as this and the like were innovated and enforced. A-Wāfi.
5) As 'Umar had exempted Banu taghlib from paying the jizyah, they became no longer of Ahludh-Dhimmah, and thus capturing them was lawful, as it has been narrated from ar-Rida (A.S.) that he had said: “Banu Taghlib were of the Christian Arabs who felt it too degrading to pay the jizyah, so they asked “Umar to exempt them from paying the jizyah, promising to pay the zakat twice as much. 'Umar was afraid that they might join the Romans. Therefore, he made peace with them by exempting them from paying the jizyah and imposed upon them to pay double sadaqah. They agreed. Al-Baghawi, Muhyis-Sunnah, narrated that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab demanded from the Arab Christions to pay the jizyah. They said: “We are
khaybar, abolish the Gifts registers(1), and give them out, as the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) used to give them out, equally, without allowing it to circlulate among the rich(2); if I discontinue “The Survey"(3); if I put marriages on
P: 381
1) This is a reference to what 'Umar had invented in his days, imposing taxes on the farmers, industrialists, merchants, for the people of knowledge, the rulers of the procinces, the heads of the tribes and the soldiers, regarding it to be on the same level of the obligatory zakat. He prepared registers in which the names of those who have to pay. He assigned for each one of the said four types what he has to pay of the tax on the three classes of the people. He practised partially in distributing the grants. The registers were put in the hands of “The Register keeper", whose wages were given from that tax. Nothing of the kind was known in the time of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), nor in the days of Abu Bakr.Al-Wāfi.
2) That is, I would not give only to a certain group, excluding the others - a procedure which diprives the poor.
3) It is a reference to what the Muslims, Sunni and shiʻah, regard to be of 'Umar's innovations, when he said: “Instead of this one-tenth and half of the one-tenth, we are to take money from the owners of properties. So, he sent to the countries his agents who made a survey of their people, according to which he levied taxes. So, he took from Iraq and the land around it what the kings of Persia used to take from them: a dirham on each jarib of land and a measure of different grains. From Egypt and its surroundings he took a dinār and one Irdib [a measure] on each jarib, as they used to pay to the kings of Alexandriah. Muhyyi as-Sunnah and others of the sunni scholar, quote the Messengr(S.A.) to have said: “I restored to Iraq its dirham and its measure, and I restored to ash-Shām its mud and its dinār, and I restored to Egypt its irdib and its dinār” The irdib to the people of Egypt equalled 64 mans. Many have interpreted that as to be effacing the Islamic law. The first region surveyed by "Umar was al-Kufah. To go into the details of those innovations was left to the relavant books written by our companions, such as ash-Shafi which was written by as-Sayyid al-Murtņā. Mir’atul 'Uqul.
equal footing(1)
“Umar's prohibiting a non-Qarashi, from marrying a Qarashi, and prohibiting the non-Arabs from marrying non Arob. Al-Wāfi.
Concerning 'Umar's hadith about ransom, it was the method of 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) concerning an Arab captive, during the jāhiliyyah era, who survived to Islam, while still
under his captar, was to be freed to his lineage, and will have to pay his price to his captor. He ordered a slave against each captive.
The author of Ansabul Ashraf (Vol. 2/1198, Beirut ed. in 1394 H.) says: “ 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, from above the minbar of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: 'I shall prevent the
noble women from marrying other than their matches.'”
In Mālik's al-Muwatta', the “Book of al-Farā’id”, Ch. on “The heritage of the people of other religions”, 2/60, quotes Saʻid ibn al-Musayyiab to have said: “ 'Umar ibn al-khattab refused to
allow any of the non-Arabs to inherit, except if born among the Arabs.”
In al-Isabah, (Q 1/ Vol. 6/133) printed in Lebanon by Darul Kutub al-'Ilmiyyah, is stated that: “Al-Miqdad and ‘Abdur-Rahman ibn 'Awf were sitting, when he said to him: 'Why don't you
marry?' He said: 'Marry your daughter to me.”Abdur-Rahman got angry and talked rudely to him. He complained him to the Prophet(S.A.), who said: “I will marry you.' He married him to his
cousin, Daba'ah bint az-Zubayr ibn 'Abdul Mut-talib... The Prophet(S.A.) said: “Allah, Almighty and Most High, ordered me to love four (persons) and told me that He loves them: Ali,al-Miqdad, Abu Dharr and Salman.' ”Narrated by at-Tirmidhi, 13/168. Ibn Majah, 1/53 the Preface... He died in the days of the Caliph 'Uthmān. His biography had been related in Vol. 1 of this book.
, if I distribute the Khums of the Messenger as was revealedP: 382
1) By concluding marriage contracts among different social classes on equal footing, as theMessenger of Allah(S.A.) did by marrying his cousin to miqdad, or it may be a reference to
and imposed by Allah, Almghty and Most High(1); if I return the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.)to where it had formerly been(2)
doors which opened to the mosque, except Ali's door. It seems that they had done the contrary afrer the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Al-Wafi.
, and clost the doors opened in it, and open the doors which had been closed; if I prohibit the mash on the slippers(3); if I punish on (drin king) wine (4); if I allow again the two mutahs (5); if I order five takbirs on the corpses(6); if I bind them to recite Bismillahir-rahanir-rahim audibly Mu'awiyah. Refer to az-Zamakhshari's exegesis of sūratul hamd [the Opening].(7); if I throw out whoever wasP: 383
1) A reference to 'Umar's withholding the payment of the khums to Ahlul Bayt, as has already been explained.
2) That is, he would return what had been annexed toit. "Closing the doors" is a reference to what Gobriel(A.S.) had brought from Allah, the Exalted, ordering the Prophet(S.A.) to close all the
3) It is a reference to 'Umar's innovation of allowing the mash on the slippers in the wudu' for three days of travelling, and for a day and a night in stay. ‘A’ishah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.) told 'Umar: "The most regreting person on the Day of Resurrection is that who performed his wudū’ on other tham his own skin."
4) This is because they made it halāl. Look up Man la Yahquruhul Faqih, Vol. 1,Ch. 10, hadith No. 96.
5) That is: Mutʻatun-Nisa' and mut'atul hajj. 'Umar hadsaid: “Two mutahs were (halal) in the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) but I announce them as harām and punish on them: mutatun-Nisa' and mutʻatul hajj”. We have formorly explained this.
6) The Prophet(S.A.) used to recite five takbirs over the dead bodies, but the second Caliph liked to make the takbir in the Salat on the deads four times. He gathered the people on that. This is confirmed by the learned, like as-Suyuti (quoting al--Askari) stating ‘Umar's initiatives in his book Tarikhul Khulafā, and by Ibn ash-Shuhnah who stated 'Umar's death in the year 23 in his book Rawdatul Manāziv printed in the margin of Ibn al-Athir’s Tārikh.
7) As they used to recite it in audiblly or drop it altogether in the salāt. Probably they took it from
admitted, after the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) into hismasque, and take in whoever had, after him.braunaldilgebonscontost bought hwitidar behn dandnaituqdeby him(1); if I force the people to accept the judgemants of the Qur'an and to divorce according to the Tradition (of the Prophet)(2); if I levy the șadaqat according to their types and limits;(3)if I return the wudū’, the ghusl and the salāt to their times, regulations and places(4)
in the salāt, and forcing the people to perform the nafilah salāt in congregation, and to perform a forenoon salat and else. For proving all that, refer to ash-Shafi by as-Sayyid al-Murtada (may Allah have mercy upon him).
; if I return the people of Najran to their places(5); if I return the captives of Persia and of other countriesP: 384
1) Maybe he(A.S.) means himself in respect of excluding him by closing his door which he said he would open.
2) Bacause they acted contray to many of the precepts of the Qur'an, and annuled many of the rulesof divorce according to their opinions.
3) That is, to impose them on the nine types of commodities: gold, silver, wheat, barlay dates, raisins, camels, sheep and cows. But they imposed it on other types, such as horses. Tārikhul khulafā', p. 137.
4) Becaus in many instances they acted differently, such as innovating in the wudu' the mash of the ears, washing the feet, the mash on the turban and the slippers, and its becoming batil at touching the women and the penis and at eating what had been touched by fire, and many other things, which, actually, do not cause the wudū with the ghusl of the janabah, dropping the ghusl on the meeting of the two places of circumcisions (of a man and of a woman) without ejaculation, dropping from the sālat: hayya ‘ala khayril ‘amal, while adding to it as-Salaty khayrunminan-nawm, and placing the taslim before the tashahhud in the salāt, while the purpose of the taslim is to finish the salāt, and their innorating placing the right hand on the left during standing
5) Najran is the name of several places: one is in yemen in the direction of Makka, from which came the episode of al-Ukhdud, and to which the ka'bah of Najran is related. It was a church in which some priests lived among them were as-Sayyid and al-Aqib, who came to the Prophet(S.A.) with their companions, on which occasion he invited them to mubahalah. They remained their till “Umar expelled them. Najran is also a place at two-days distance from al-kūfah, and other places by the same name stated by al-Hamawi in his Mu'jamul Buldan.
the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Prophet(S.A.) they will disperse alway from he . By Allah I ordered the people not to gather in the month of Ramaļān except for a faridah. I told them that their gathering for the nawafil is a bid'ah. But a number of my army who fight with me, called out: 'O people of Islam, the tradition of ‘umar is being changed. We are told not to perform in the month of Ramadam the voluntary șalāt!' I was afraid lest they revolt on the military aspect(1). I hace found from this ummah so much of dispersion and obeying the Imams of... (2)".
The Imam goes on complaining through his speech, in which he admits that he had failed in returning the Islamic ummah to the tradition of its Prophet, for which purpose he endured difficulties and choking orders, such that he wished death and said: “What is keeping your most wicked from coming and killing me? O Allah! I am fed up with them and they are fed up with me! Releave me of them, and releave them of me!"(3).
He also said: “When would its most wretched one break off?”'
He said so because the Messenger of Allah had said to him: “O Ali, do you know who is the most wretched one of the ancient and the recent?” He said: “Allah and HisMessenger know better”. He said: “The one who will dye this by this”, pointing to his beard and the crown of his head(4).
When Ibn Muljam releived the Imam Ali (from life), Mu‘āwiyah took over. He brought back to the ummah all the traditions of the Caliphs which the Imam Ali Cancelled, adding to them the tribal customs of the jahiliyyah. Much graver thann that was his appointing a group of the Companions the tābi'in to narrate narratives ascribed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) in support of his policy, as part of it has alreaday been related. he was prompted to do this not merely by his attempt to strengthen his rule and prepare for his heir, but also by his enmity to Banu Hāshim, as is obtained from the narrative related by az-Zubayr ibn Bakkār in his al-Muwaffaqiyyāt, quoting al-Mutarrif ibn al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah, said:
“I called with my father on Mu'awiyah. My father, talking to him for a while, he would turn to me speaking of Mu'āwiyah and his wisdom, admiring what he sees from him. One night he returned home and would not have his
P: 385
suprer. He appeared grieved. I waited an hour. I thought it was because of something domestic. I saichdidakigut fd seeryosuoateeba dntotidagħteht Ideasa rdq “My son, I have come from the most disbelieving and vicious person.' 'Who is he?' I asked. He said: 'I privately talked to him. I told him: “You have become old, O Amirul Mu'minin. Why, you should show justice and spread goodness. You are getting old, and you should attend to your brothers of Banu Hāshim and observe your kinshiprelation. By Allah they have to day nothing of what you might be afraid of you would, by doing so, retain a good name and get its reward from Allah!' 'Never! Never! How preposterous! What good name I may retain? Taym's brother [Abu Bakr] ruled, acted justly, did so and so, but no sooner he died than his name died, too, unless somebody may say: Abu Bakr. Then `Adiy's brother ['Umar] ruled. He tried hard and exerted effort for ten years, but no soover he died than his name died, too, except some body may say: 'Umar.
And the son of ibn abi kabshah is cried out five times everyday (ie: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah), so, what deed can remain? What name can be remembered after this, may you lose your father! No, by Allah! Except burying! burying!'"(1)
Consequently, “There were plenty of fabricatd hadiths and spreading slanders"(2). The worst was the Muslims' belief that the post of Caliphate was an evidence of Allah's saying: “Obey the Messenger and those of you in authority” [sūratun Nisā’: 59], and their deep love for the Caliphs to the extent of justifying their acts contrary to the precepts of the Qur'ān and the Tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) by calling them ijtihad. And as time went on, the position of the caliphate became more and more important to them until they tookthe Caliph to be the successor of Allah in the earth, while formerly he was the successor of the Messenger, such that Marwān ibn Muhammad, the governor of Armenia, wrote to Al-Walid ibn Yazid ibn Abdul Malik, the dissolute, on his coming to the Caliphate congralulting him on becoming “The successor of Allah among His servants'(3). It was this al-Walid whose brother, Sulaymān, tried to kill him, saying that: “I testify that he was a drinker of wine, wanton, dissolute...”. Al-Walid tried once to drink wine on the roof of the ka'bah. He was once, in the presence of al-Mahdi, referred to as an infidel, al-Mahdi said: “Successing Allah is too great a post to be bestowed
P: 386
upon on infidel.”(1)
Abu D Dāwud,in his Sunan, quotes Sulaymānal-A'mash to have said: "was together with al-Hajjaj, when he delivered a speech in which he said: '... So, hear and obey Allah's successor and His best friend, Abdul Malik ibn Marwān.(2)
Abu Dāwūd, al-Masūdi and Ibn Abdi Rabbih narrated, according Abu Dāwūd's wordings, quoting ar-Rabi' ibn Khālid ad-Dabbi, said: "I heard al-Hajjaj say in his speech: ‘I see messenger of one of you on an erand more honoured to Him or His own successor among His people?' (3)
He wrote to Abdul Malik exalting the post of Caliphate, and claming: “That the heavens and the earth were not established except because of it, and that the Caliph ispreferred with Allah to the Close angels, the prophets and the messengers, because Allah created Adam with His hand, ordered the angels to prostrate for him, lodged him in His Paradise, then He sent him down to the earth and made him His successor and assigned the angels as messengers to him.” Abdul Malik was pleased with that and said: “I wish there were some of the rebels here so that I might argue with them with this letter...”, as the hadith goes(4), Only once he brought down the status of the Caliph to that of the Messenger, when he in a speech said (as is stated in Abu Dāwūd's Sunan and in al--Iqdul Farid): “The like of 'Uthmān with Allah is the like of 'Isa ibn Maryam”. Then he recited the ayah: “And when Allah said: 'O 'I sa I shall take you and lift you to Me and shall purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you above those who disbelieve till the Resurrection Day.” [Suratu Ali `Imrān: 55] It is in al-'Iqdul Farid that, when reciting".. from those who disbelieve”, he pointed to people of ash-Shām (5), meaning that as they followed the Caliph, Allah made them above those who disbelieved, ie. the people of al-Iraq.
Al-Walid ibn Abdul Malik ordered khālid ibn Abdullahal-Qasri to dig out a well in Mekkah, which turned out to have sweet, good water, used by the people. Khalid, in his speech on this occasion in Mekka said: “O people, which one is greater, the man's successor to his household or his messenger to them? By Allah, you do not know the merit of the Caliph. Do know that
P: 387
Ibrahim, khalilur-Rahinān, prayed Allah for water, He watered him with salt water and the Caliph prayogtakdigal fforswatos, de ahatecoddhish akitönséatqpahe water". By salt water he meant the well of zamzam in Mekka, and by the sweet water hemeant the well dug by al-Walid ibn Abdul Malik in the Thanyatayn: The Thanyah of Tuwā and the Thanyah of al-Hujūn. They used to take its water in large bowel and put them next to the Zamzam water so that it can be compared with zamzam's water. The narrator adds: “Then the well sank in to the earth and no body knows where it is now."(1)
The clique (2)of the Caliphate had reached to the extent of the triviality of misleading the people to sanctify the position of the Caliphate, especially that of the Caliphs Abu Bakr and 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with them). It reached, late in the days of 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), to the level of a sociol educationwhich made it acceptable to the common Muslims and particcularly to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to take the traditions of the first two Caliphs, to be similar to the tradition of the Messenger, a law for the Muslim community, and the Caliphate was granted to 'Uthmān because he promised to act according to the traditions of the seal of the Prophets and the two Caliphs(3). We have already noticed how they used to act according to their own opinions concerning the precepts. They cancelled the share of Ahlul Bayt in particular, and of Banu Hāshim in general, from the general instances of distributing the khums, disregarding the explicit ordinance about it in the Book and in the Tradition. Abu Bakr cancelled the death penalty against the crime of murder. He also exempted Khālid ibn al-Walid from punishment, contrary to the text of the Shari'ah, according to his own opinion. “Umar prohibited the two mut'ahs of the hajj and women according to his own ijtihad. He created the class system in respect of distributing the public treasury; and there were many other instances in which they changed the precept of Islam according to what they saw of general or special interests. They were followed by the third Caliph, 'Uthmān ibn 'Affan (may Allah be pleased with him). When it was the Imam Ali's turn, he
P: 388
1) At-Tabari's Tarikh, in the events of the year eighty-nine, 5/67. Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikh, 4/205. Ibn Kathir’s Tarikh, 9/76.
2) By “clique" we mean its linguistic meaning: a group of men, the some as was meant by the Messenger(S.A.) in al-Badr Battle, when he invoked Allah concerning his companions: “O Allah! If this clique perished, you would not be worshipped!”.
3) Abdullah ibn Saba', Vol. 1, Ch. on “The counsil and giving the bayʻah to 'Uthmān”.
complained of their changing the precepts of Islam, yet he failed in returning every thing to its right place as it was on the days of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). Then after them came the Caliph Mu'āwiyah who did enen more of The changing and altering.
Afterwards abscurity enveloped the Islamic precepts and the Muslims were bewildere such that it was not possible to restore the precepts which had been changed by the Caliphs to the Islamic community, especially if we take into our consideration the aura of glory and veneration which had been created around the Caliphs who did the changes. What did the Imams of Alul Bayt do to counter that? How could they bring back the precepts of Islam to the commurity once agaim? This will be dealt with under the chapter “The Imams of Ahlul Bayt(A.S.) restore the precepts of Islam to the community” in which this discussion is continued.
P: 389
A Summary of the Discussions of the Two Schools Concerning the Sources of the Islamic Shari'ah
Examples of the Caliphs' ijtihād in Defiance of the Texts of the Book and thd Sunnah
Relating Narratives in Justification of the Caliphs’ Procedure
The Way towards unifying the Muslims' Word
P: 390
P: 391
The Qur'ān is the word of Allah revealed to the Seal of the Prophets in the Arabic language, and it is in apposition to poetry and prose. That is, an Arabic talk is either Qur'ān, prose or poetry.
In full it is called “Qur'ān”, a sūrah (chapter) of it is called “Qur'ān”, the ayah (a verse) of it is called “Qur'ān” and some times even a part of an ayah is also called “Qur'ān”, as a callection of poetry is called “poetry”, and a poem, a line or a hemistich is also called “poetry”.
It is an Islamic term because it is stated in Allah's Book and in the Messenger's hadiths. The scholars regarded some words to be other names of the Qur'ān as they were used in it as epithets describing it, such as: the Book and adh-Dhikr.
The Caliph Abu Bakr called the Qur'ān al-mushaf. But as this word is stated neither in the Qur’rān nor in the holy Prophetic hadiths, we call it a term of the Muslims.
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) know all that had been revealed him of the Qur'ān in their times, and used to order the Muslims present at those times to write themdown and learn them by heart. So, they raced to learn and write them on whatever material they had of skin, wood, bone or anything else. After the death of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), the Imam Ali hastened to collect them in a book. Others, such as Ibn Mas'ūd, had their own copies. The Caliph, Abu Bakr, oredered some of the Campanions to write the Qur'an down in a copy which he entrusted with Ummul Mu'minin, Hafsah. The Caliph 'Uthmān ordered it to be copied in several copies which he distributed among the Muslims in the Islamic countries, where it was further copied in thousands, then in hundreds of thousands and in millions which remained in their hands till this day, like ibn Mālik’s Alfiyyah which remained unchanged till now as its composer had composed it first, because the studying circles continued teaching it all the time, and it was never heard, in any given time, that there was a copy of the Qur'ān different from what is in our hands, even in a single word.
As regards the hadiths which have been stated in some books of the khulafā'
P: 392
School or Ahlul Bayt School, they were not accepted by any of the Muslims in any time They just remaind in their places of the books of hadith.
Concerning the mushaf of Fātimah(A.S.), the Imams of Ahlul Bayt said that it contained the names of the rulers of this ummah, and it contained nothing of the Qur'ān. Its name as mushaf is like calling Sibawayh’s grammer book “The Book”, though neither of them has anything to do with the Qur'ān.
The Sunnah in the language means: A way or a manner of life. In the tradition of the Muslims it means the conduct, the commands and the approvals of theMessenger of Allah(S.A.). A hadith enhances the Muslims to apply his Sunnah. It is, thus, an Islamic term, althogh it denotes the hadith on the Messenger's approval implicitly.
The way of attaining to the Sunnah - whether hadith, conduct to approval exclusively confined to what had been narrated from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
The fiqh, in the language, means understanding. In the Qur'ān and hadith it means the science of studying the Islamic religion. As a term used by the Muslim sholars it was confined to the science of the precepts. But as it was used in the Qur'ān and hadith as to generally meaning the science of religion, its use in the science of the precepts would not mean that it is not an Islmic term.
Ijtihad, in the tradition of the scholars ot the khulafā' School, means inferring the precepts from the Book, the Sunnah and the qiyas (analogical reasoning).
In the tradition of the scholars of Ahlul Bayt it is the same as fiqh.
Both schools agree on accepting whatever is in the Book of Allah and whatever is proved to be of the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). But they differ in respect of those through whom they receive the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah. The followers of the khulafā’Schoolaccept the precepts from whoever they call a sahābi, ie. a Companion of the Messenger of Allah, while the followers of Ahlul Bayt School do nat accept the Sunnah from those who bore enmity to the Imam Ali(A.S.), such as `Imrān ibn Hazzān, the Khārijite [on of the revolters against Ali in the Battle of Șiffin), be he a Companion, a tobiʻi or one of those who came after, because the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) told the Imam Ali: “O Ali, You are not loved except by a believer, and you are not hated except by a hypocrite.” Allah, the Glorified, says: “... And from among the people of al-Madinah (also), they are stubborn in yhypocrisy, you do not know them, We know them.” [sūratut-Tawbah: 101]
After the deathe of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) the two schools also differed in spreading the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.) and writing them down. The early Caliph prohibited spreading the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.) as well as writing them down. This prohibition continued till the days of 'Umar ibn ‘Abdul `Aziz, while the Ahlul Bayt School was active in spreading, and writing
P: 393
down, the hadiths of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) generation after generation.
Moreover, the two Schools alsbahi£fe pedinha cti rsgcrissc@ sdinghtofoprianionu&nal ijtihad as for as the Islamic precepts are concerned. The Ahlul Bayt School prohibited acting according to one's own opinion and ijtihad in respect of the precepts, whereas the khulafa' School acted according to opinion and ijtihad in respect of the Islamic precept. We shall give some examples herounder.
P: 394
a. Allah, Almighty and Most High, said: “And whatever the Messenger gives you, take it, and whatever he forbids you from, leave it.” [sūratul Hashr: 7], “Nor does he speak out of passion, it is but a revelation revealed.” [sūratun-Najm: 3 and 4] and “And We have revealed to you the Reminder so that you may make clear to the people what has been revealed to them.”' [sūratun-Nahl: 44].
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) incited the spreading of his hadiths and ordered, with emphasis, that they must be registened. Then the Caliphs, resorting to ijtihad, prevented spreading the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.) and forbade writing them down, and this ijtihad of theirs became an Islamic precept. Then they spread hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to the effect that he had forbade writing down his hadiths, in support of the attitude of the Caliphs. The situation remained so, and the Muslims refrained from writing down the Prophet's hadith for some ninety years, until the Caliph ‘Umar ibn 'Abdul Aziz ordered the noble hadiths of the Prophet(S.A.) to be written down. There upon the scholars of the khulafā' School started writing the hadiths of the Messenger(S.A.). They wrote Musnads and Şahihs and many other books.
b. Allah, Almighty and Most High, said: “... a fifth of it is for Allha and for the Messenger and for the relatives.” [sūratul Anfāl: 41]. This was applied by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and became a sunnah. Then the Caliphs followed their own opinion, ijtihad, and cancelled the share of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and the share of the relatives, and alloted them to weapenry and horses, and their ijtihad became an Islamic precept.
c. Allah, Almighty and Most High, said: “... Whoever enjoys the 'Umrah till the Hajj” [sūratul Baqarah: 196]. So, the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) made the 'Umrah of tamattu' a Sunnah, and the Muslims practised it in the Farewell Hajj. Then the Caliphs, through their ijtihad, forbade the 'Umrah of Tamattu' and ordered the ifrād in the Hajj, and their ijtihād became an Islamic precept, then they narrated, ascribing to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), hadiths to the effect that he had forbidden the "Umrah of Tamattu', in support of the Caliphs' stand, and the Muslims started to perform the hajj without Umrah, and some are still
P: 395
practising that till today.
Allah, Almighty and Most Hi lobhig(1)[sūratun-Nisā’: 24]. The Messenger of Allah(S.A.), thus, made mutatunnisā’ aSunnah and the Muslims practised it in his life. Then the Caliphs prohibited according to Their ijtihad, and their ijtihād became an Islamic precept, and they narrated hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to prove that he had forbidden the mut‘ah of the women. So, the followers of the khulafā' School refrained from practising the temporary marriage till this day.
e. Allah, Almighty and Most High, said: “Allah has made the ka'bah the sacred house a standard for people” [sūratul Mā'idah: 97] and He made Mekka and its surrounding a safe and secure place.
This was made a Sunnah by the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) and he defined the limits of the sacred Place of Allah. Then the Caliphs, according to their ijtihād, violated the sanctuary of the ka'bah by throwing stones at it by their mangonels.
f. Allah, Almighty and Most High, said: “Say: “I do not ask of you any reward for it except love for my relatives.” [sūratush-Shūra: 23]
The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) spoke much in commending his Ahlul Bayt. Then the Caliphs resorted to ijtihad, and killed the grandson of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), his relatives and captured his women and children.
There are much more instances in which Allah and His Messenger said something, but the Caliphs contradicted it by applyin their own opinion under the name of ijtihad, and their ijtihads in some instances became Islamic Precepts followed by the Muslims of the Khulafā School. The few examples mentioned above are but a small part of their ijtihāds. They had many other similar ijtihads which the historians called “the initiatives”. As-Suyūti, for example, concerning the initiatives of 'Umar in his biography, said: "He was the first to enact the qiyam of the month of ramadān, that is he ordered congregationd salāt of the nafilah in the month of Ramadān, and which is called salātut-Tarawih(2)
ed. 3 Q 1/202. Al-Ya'qubis Tarikh, 2/140. At-Tabari's Tārikh, 5/32. Ibn al-Athir's, 3/23.
. He was the first to forbid the mut'ah, the first to force the people to recite four takbirs in the funeral salāt(3), and he was the first ofP: 396
1) pväidht“fa smoisku ssilwebmfenyrarhoma SA enjoyed, give them their portions."
2) Refer to al-Bukhari's Şahih, Ch. on “The virtue of the Qiyam of Ramadan”, in the “Book ofSiyam.” In Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Inciting the Qiyam of Ramadan.” Ibn Sa'd's Tabaqat, lieden's
3) Look up Ahmad's Musnad, 4/370 and 5/406. Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikh, 3/23.
increase the inheritance shares."(1)
Concerning 'Uthman Ildihmaah's initiatives, he said: "He was the first to give out land-gifts, such as Fadak which he gave to Marwān, and he was the first to put regions under protection, as he did with ar-Rabadhah which he put under his own protection for himself.”
As regards Mu'āwiyah's initiatives he said: “He was the first to address the people in his speeches in sitting position; the first to innovate the adhān for the feast, the first to decrease the takbir, the first to build a lodge for himself in the mosque, the first to entrust the Caliphate to his son, and he was the first to do it while still in good health.
The Caliph 'Umar resorted to ijtihād, too, concerning divorce and regarded uttering the divorce wordings thrice in a single session as if they were uttered in three separate sessions, contrary to the Tradions of theMessenger of Allah(2)
after three Divorces”. Al-Bayhaqi's Sunnan, 7/336. Al-Hakim's Mustadrak, 2/196. An-Nassa'i's Sunan, the “Book of corpses”, Ch. on "The Number ofTakbirs on the Corpse”.
, as he also changed “hayya ‘alā khayril ‘amal” [come to the best of deeds] to “as-Salạt khayrun minan nawm” [the salāt is better than sleep) in the dawn salāt(3)He also forbade weeping upon the deads and he beat such weepers, dispite the fact that the Messenger of Allah had forbade him do it, and despite that the Messenger himself cried over the dead(4)
Death-tidings to his Family", and Ch. on “The Messenger(S.A.) saying: We Are Grieved for you”. Muslim's Sahih, the “Book of the corpses”, Ch. on “Crying over the Dead” and Ch. on “His
Sympathy with the youths and Children", in the “Book of the virtues”. At-Tabari's and Ibn al-Athir’s Tarikhs, in stating Abu Bakr's death and the events of the year 13 H. An-Nassa'i'sSunan, the “Book of the corpses”. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/335 and 2/333. Sharhu Nahjil Balaghah by Ibn Abil Hadid, 1/111.
, and asked the Muslims toP: 397
1) Refer to the detailed narration of Ibn 'Abbās in al-Hakim's Mustadrak, 4/339.
2) Refer to Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “The Divorce in Three”, the “Book of the Divorce”. Ahmad's Musnad, 1/314. Abu Dāwūd's Sunan, the “Book of the Divorce", Ch. on “Abrogating the Return
3) Ibn Abi shaybah's musannaf. Malik's al-Muwatta', Ch. on “The Adhān and Rewarding”. Also refer to the end of the discussion on the Imamate in Sharhut-Tajrid.
4) Al-Bukhari's Sahih, Chs. on “The Corpses”, Ch. on “Weeping near a sick person”, Ch. on "The Dead is tortured because of his family's weeping over him.", Ch. on “The Man Himself Giving his
weepfor Hamzah, his unclel!(1)
He forbade the voluntary...pochoshmanscehtofo anoisaudaDaehţafət yraftenush afternoon Şalāt, although the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) never abandoned it (2)
şalāts. Look up az-Zarqani's explanation.
.And Uthmān’s ijtihad concerning the traveller's shortened salāt of 2 rak'ats, which he returned to a 4-rakat şalāt, whereas its shortened form is compulsory(3)
Then, Mu'awiyah's order to curse the Imam Ali from above all the minbars of the Muslims in their mosques in the Friday speech and in the two ‘Ids, and which continued as from the year 40 H. till it was stopped by ‘Umar ibn ‘Abdul `Aziz.
Also the deeds of the Caliph Yazid!
In this way did the Caliphs and the elders of the khulafā' School proceed in practising ijtihad in defeance of the Book and the Tradition, They frequently changed the Islamic preceps. They some times called it interpretation or initiatives. But the famous name was ijtihād. What agraveted the matter even more was the hadiths narrated in support of their acts and words, as follows:
We have already related examples of the acts of ijtihad of the Caliphs in definance of the texts of the Qur'an and the Sunnah, and of their legislating new precepts in Islam.
More surprising than that is that some of the traditionists and narrators of the khulafa' School volunteered to narrate hadiths from the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), claiming that he had himself ordered those acts of ijtihad. To this was added what Mu‘āwiyah did in the field of forging hadiths in support of the policy of the Caliphs, as we had explained in this book and elsewhere(4).
P: 398
1) Ahmad's Musnad, 2/40. The biography of Hamzah in al-Isti-ab.
2) Muslim's Sahih, Ch. on “Knowing the two rak‘ats which he used to perform ofter the afternoon-salāt”. Mālik's al-Muwatta', on “Forbiddingthe salāt after the dawn and the afterrnoon
3) Muslim's Sahih, the “Book of the travellers' salāt and its Shortening”. Al-Bukhāri's Sahih, Ch. on “What is said about shortening the salat. Ahmad's Musnad, 4/94. At-Tabari and ibn khathir's Tarikhs in “What 'Uthmān was blamed for."
4) Some of them are stated under the title:“With Mu'awiyah” in our book AhaithAishah, and some others were related in our lectures.
Hereunder are specimens of what they narrated in support of the caliphs: They narrated quating the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) to have forbildon rising against the Caliphs and that they must be obeyed by the Muslims in any case. Muslim, Ibn kathir and others narrated, quoting “Abdullah ibn 'Umar-according to the narration of Ibn kathir-that when the people deposed yazid ibn Mu‘āwiyah, Ibn 'Umar gathered his sons and relatives, uttered the tashahhud and said: “We had given our bayʻah to this man according to our bayʻah to Allah and His Messenger. I heard the Messenger ofAllah(S.A.) say: “Whoever violated his commitment of obeyance, would meet Allah on the Day of Resurraction having no excuse, and that whoever died without any bayʻah on him, would die as if in the Jahiliyyah. So, no one of you may depose Yazid, nor shall anyone of you exceed the limit in this respect, as it will be a cause of separation between us.'(1)
Muslim quotes Hudhayfah to have said: “The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “After me there will be Imams who will not be guided by my guidance, nor will they follow my Sunnah. Among them there will be men with the hearts of satans in the bodies of human beings.' I said; “What must I do if I caught that?' He said: “Hear and obey ruler even if he whipped your back and took
your property.” (2)
Muslim, in his Sahih, narrated the following four hadiths.
Zayd ibn Wahab, quoting Abdullah, says that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) said: “After me there will be selfseeking and such matters which you will disapprove.” Asked what those who overtake that should do, he said: “Do what in upon you to do, and demand what is due to you.”
Wā'il al-Hadrami says that Salamah ibn Yazid askedthe Messenger of Allah(S.A.): “O Prophet of Allah, What are we to do if our rulers began asking us their due and depriving us our due?” He said: “... Hear and obey, as on them is what they have to bear, and on you is what you have to bear.”
P: 399
1) Ibn Kathir's Tārikh, 7/232. It was also narrated by Muslim and others, as we had formerly related in discussing the Imamate in the two schools. Obeying Yazid and giving him the bayʻah are not evidences of the Messenger's saying. Its evidence is the true bay’ah and obeying the true Imam, like obeying the Messenger of Allah and his bayʻah.
2) Its source had been stated early in this book, in discussing the Imamate. I believe the hadith to have been fabricated after the death of Hudhayfah and it was ascribed to him after the year 36H.However, there is no room for discussing that in this instance.
Abu Hurayrah quoted the Messenger of Allah to have said: “Whoever refusad to obey and broke with esiblodc8 Hoylvehtldo diwiasuesit ellhefdayritingnhu3 A similar hadith is quoted from Ibn `Abbās.
‘Awf ibn Māli al-Ashja‘i says that he heard the Messenger of Allah(S.A.) say: “The best of your Imams are those whom you love and who love you, whom you bless, and who bless you, the worst of your Imams are those whom you hate and who hate you, and whom you curse and who curse you.” Asked if they would have to fight against them, he said: “No, as long as they perform the salāt among you! No, as long as they perform the salāt among you. If some one is under a ruler committing disobedience of Allah, let him hate his cominitting the disobedience of Allah! Lef him hate his committing the disobedience of Allah! But Never to desist from (his) abedience."(1)
We have so far related examples of the ijtihād of the Commpanions, the tabi'in and especially of the Caliphs in respect of the Islamic Precepts, in Which they enacted their own opinions encountering the texts of the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger, as they believed their own opinions would better ensure the interests of the governing policy or else, We also noted that the followers of the khulafā' School took those opinions, based on the Caliphs ijtihad, as to be a cource of legislation, against the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger. Consequently, a number of the faqihs of the khulafa' School took acting according to one's opinion to be, like syllogism and discretion, an instance of practising ijtihad, and thus, in the khulafa' School the ijtihad was placed on the same footing as the Book of Allah and the tradition of His Messenger, as one of the Islamic sources of legislation till this present day. This is one of the instances of difference between the followens of the Ahlul Bayt School who did not apply personal opinion and ijtihād, and confined themsleves to the precepts of the Qur'ān and the tradition of the Messenger. The Imams of Ahlul Bayt acted according to what they took from the Book of Allah, and from what they inherited of the written Tradition of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). They taught the faqihs of their Schoolwhat they inherited from the Tradition of the Messenger. They forbade acting according to one's opinion or to syllogism, discretion and what is called ijtihad, as shall be refered to once again with mord details in the coming discussion, inshāllah, the Exalted.
This choice (that is, either acting according to the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger, abandoning the ijtihāds of the Caliphs in some precepts, or acting according to the ijtihāds of the Caliphs, and abandoning the decisions of the Book of Allah and the Tradition) has caused the difference
P: 400
1) Muslim's Sahih, the “Book of Ruling”, hadiths Nos.45, 49, 53, 54 and 66.
between the Muslims. When the Caliph 'Umar, for example, forbade, according to his ijtihād, the Umrah of tamattu in defiance of of the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger, who bade it, the Muslims deffered after him. Some acted according to the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger, perforaning the 'Umrah of tamattu in the hajj, as the Hanbalite, and the present salafiyyah, did. Some others followed the ijtihad of the Caliph ‘Umar and abandoned acting according to the Book and the Tradition. So, how can the difference be settled and the word of the Muslims be united?
On the bases of what had been said, the ways to unite the word of the Muslims are limited into two ways:
First: Returning to the Book of Allah and the Tradition of His Messenger and enacting them in respect of the Islamic Precepts, and abandoning the ijtihāds of the mujtahids of the Companions, the tabi'in and those who came after them, as was done by the Muslims who wrote down the hadiths of the Messenger of Allah after that the ban was lifted by the Caliph ‘Umar ibn ‘Abdul 'Aziz. They, then, raced to put down the hadiths of the Messenger till this day, after that it had been harām to them to talk about the hadiths.
Second: Since those who narrated the hadiths, and those who wrote them down in modern encyclopedic books, are not infallible and since there are, as we have seen, contradictory hadiths ascribed to the Messenger of Allah in the books of the hadiths, we are not to regard any one of the scholars of hadith infallible like the Messenger of Allah who was immune against mistakes,slips and oblivion. We are also not to put any book of hadith on the same footing with the Book of Allah, and take it to be free from negligence, oversight and oblivion. The Book of Allah is the only book that no falsehood shall come to it, and it is completely true from the begining till the and, and is protected against any increase and decrease.
Therefore, we have to conduct on honest and scientific study in order to know the text and the authenticity of the hadith, every hadith in any book.
This is the way to unite the word of the Maslims!
Our last invacation is: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds!
P: 401
A Specimen of the letters received
by the Author Commending
the Book
P: 402
P: 403
Sayyid
Murtadā
Sayyid Murtada al-Askari, may his shadour last and may Allai protect him
Peace be upon you and Allah's mercy and blessings!
Your book reached me some time ago, but as I moved from sweden, changing my new emigratian station to switzerland, I was diterred from being quick in my response-though my excuse is even worse thean my guilt.
I thank you for sending me a copy of The features and a copy of Abdullah ibn Saba'. I started studying them with a choice of our brothers attracted by the brightness of the truth in the school of Ablul Bayt by a grace of Allah in the first place, then by the merit of your irrefutable argument in your Features. May Allah grant you every good! we are still waiting for the remainder of the rain of your useful writings. The searcher for the truth would not be satisfied!
My master and benefactor! we have entrusted the book Features of the two schools to two of our brothers well versed in the French language in order to translate its first volume in a primary stage. I hope it will be completed soon so as to be benefited by it a great number of the inhabitants of the Greater Maghrib. I will write a lengthy review of the book for the Algerian papers and magazines which do not oppose its original thoughts. This will introduce the book to those who donot know it. To say the truth, if it could be circulated, it would be of a benefit much more than that of al-Murajaāt written by the great scholar, Abdul Husayn Sharafuddin, despits its good presentation and abundance of matters. But that book is some thing, and the Features is something else. By the way, it attracted my attention in his book: An-Nass wal Ijtihād, a text by Abu Mujtabā (as I recoltect, since the book is not within my reach now), concerning the mut'ah, in which he says that some of the Mālikites and Hanbalites had issued fatwas allowing it. Could you please authorise this narrative? There is another question which we would like you to favour us with its answer. Who are those of the scholars of Imamate who disproved Ibn Taymiyyah in his Minhaj, which he wrote confuting Minhājul karāmah by Ibn al-Mutahhar al-Hilli. Although I know that a number of the scholars of the khulafā' School had written to redress his abnormal ideas, but I know nothing about what has been written by the Imami faqihs and theologians. Is there any
P: 404
biography of Ibn a-Mutahhar other than that which is in al-Kuna wal alqab by al-Qummi? Are all his works printed?
My master, how I love I visited Tehran to enjoy your company and to disperse many clauds of uncertainty which still envelop my heart, through drinking form theocean of your knowledge, even a few drops quenching the thirst. But the scarcity of means and abundance of engagement ever prevent me from implementing my desire: expatriation, as you know, has its impositions. May Allah facilitate it for me to visit you and get the blessing of meeting you, He is capabel of doing everything! May Allah add to your precious years, and I once again thank you for that which I receive of your grand works, and am still waiting for the rest with eagerness.
I entrust you to Allah whose trusts are never lost! peace be upon you.
Muhammad al-Fāļili al-Hasani
10.12.1990
P: 405
Under the entry "abada in Lisānul 'Arab: ... “and in Umar's hadith about ransom: It was the opininon of 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) to say: A slave for a slave', regarding the one of the Arabs who had been taken as prisoner of war in the jahiliyyah and remained so with the one who coptured him when Islam came, he is to be returned free to his people against his value to be paid to his capturer. He assigned against a 'head' of them a 'head' of the slaves.” [ie, a slave for his freedom.]
In Ansabul Ashraf (Vol. 2/198, Beirut ed. of 1394 H.) it is stated that: “ 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb, from above the minbar of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.), said: “I shall prevent the noble women from being married to their unmatching men”.
In Mālik’s al-Muwatta’, the “Book of al-farā'id” Ch. on “The inheritance of the non-Muslims”, 2/60, quoting Saʻid ibn al-Musayyib, said:
“ 'Umar ibn al-Khattāb refused to let any of the non-Arabs inherit, unless he was born among the Arabs.”In al-Isabah (Q 1- Vol. 6/133, printed by Dārul kutubil 'Ilmiyyah, lebonon)it is stated: Al-Miqdād ibn 'Amr al-kindi, migratd the “Two Migrations” and participated in al-Badr Battle and after. He was a horseman in al-Badr Day...
Al-Miqdad and Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf were sitting (to gether). He asked him: “Why don't you marry?” He said; “Marry me to your daughter.” 'Abdur-Rahmān became angry and retorted rudely. He complained him to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.). He said: “I will marry you.” Then he married him to his cousin, Dabāʻah the daughter of az-Zubayr ibn `Abdul Muttalib...” The Messenger of Allah(S.A.) was quoted to have said: “Allah, Almighty and Most High, ordered me to love four (persons), and He told me that He loved them: Ali, al-Miqdād, Abu Daharr and Salmān”. This was related by at-Tirmidhi, 12/168 and by Ibn Mājah, 1/53 in the Preface.. He died in the days of 'Uthman's Caliphate. His biography had already been related in Vol. One af this book.
P: 406
P: 407
A
adhān: The call reminding the Muslim people that it is time for performing the salāt.
ahludh-dhimah (or the dhimmis): The non-Muslims used to live in the Islamic countries under the protection of the Islamic state. They had to pay the jizyah against keeping their own religions.
Ahlul Bayt: An Islamic term which refers to the offspring of the Prophet Muhammad(S.A.).
Ahlul kitāb: “The people of the Book”, ie, the the Jews and the Christions.
Akhbaris: A group of the shiʻah who mostly act according to the literal meanings of the akhbars, ie. thenaratives quoting the sunnah of the Prophet(S.A.) and his Ahlul Bayt(A.S.).
'alim (pl. ‘ulamā”): A scholor, a learned person.
Amirul Mu'minin: “The Commander of the Believers”, a title originally granted by the Prophet(S.A.) to Ali ibn Abi Tālib(A.S.).
anfāl (pl. of nafal): “The spoils”, ie any ghanimah, a profit or an increase.
Anṣār (pl. of naşir): The people of al-Madinah who received the Prophet(S.A.) and supported him when he and the Muhājirs migrated from Mekka to their city.
“Arsh: A Qur'ānnic term denoting Allah's Domain and Sovereignty.
‘awl: An Islamic term denoting increasing the fixed shares of the in heriting heirs.
awqaf (pl. of waqf): Endowment, entailing.
ayah: A divine sign. A verse of the Qur'ān
B
P: 408
1) Concerning the pronunciation of the Islamic terms, please refer to Vol. 1 of this book.
bāțil: Vaid, invalid, revoked.
bay'ah: Pledge og all egiance.
bayt: House, family, off spring.
baytul māl: The public treasury.
bid'ah: Innovation in religious precepts contrary to the Qur'ān and the sunnah.
D
dhira“: The arm. A measure of the length of the arm.
dinār: A gold currency.
dirham: A silver currency.
F
faqih: Versed in religious precepts. A juristprudent.
farā’id (pl. of faridah): Any obligatory religious duty, fixed shares of the heirs.
faskh: Revocation, cancellation.
fatwa: A religious decree issued by a mujtahid.
fay: The ghanimah which is taken from the infidels without fighting.
fiqh: Jurisprudence.
fitr: Breaking the fasting.
G
ghabir: Remaining - The past.
ghanimah (pl. ghanā'in): spoils, gains.
ghazw: Invading, raiding.
ghazwah (pl. maghazi or ghazawāt) an invasion, a raid, an expedition.
ghulūl: Defraud. ghusl: The ritual washing of the whole bady.
H
hadi: Animal brought to be sacrificed in Mekka.
hadith: The sayings of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
hādith: Novel, recent.
hāj: The Muslim who has performed, or is performing, the rituals of the hajj in Mekka.
hajj: The pilgrimage rituals performed by the Muslims in Mekka. Hajjalul Wadā”: “Farewell pilgrimag”. The last hajj performed by the
P: 409
Prophet(S.A.) before his death.
halal: Religiously lawful, allowed, legal.
harab: To war. To plunder the enemy's properties.
harām: Religiously unlawful, illegal, prohibited.
harim: Harām to touch. One's female household.
hayya ‘alā khayril ‘amal: A part of the adhān, meaning: “Come to the best of deeds.”
I
‘iddah: The waiting period for a widow or a divorced before she can marry again.
ifrad: To start perfoming the hajj before the ‘ummrah, which is he can performe separately later.
ihrām: The state of a haj during performing the rituals of the hajj, and also the special clothing worn by him.
ijmā”: consensus.
ijtihad: The act of exerting one's opinion to form a personal judgement concerning a religious fatwā. The one who does so is called mujtahid.insha' allah (taʻala): “If Allah (The Exalted) wills.
iqamah: A preliminary recitation, like the adhān, recited before commoncing the salāt.
irdab: A measure used in Egypt and equals 24 sa“.
‘isha’: After sunset. istikhārah: Consulting Allah, through different ways, to do something.
J
jahiliyyah: The pre-Islamic era, denoting a state of ignorance.
janābah: The state of un cleanness caused by the ejaculation of semen from the male organ, disregarding the cause.
jarib: A patch of arable land. jihāb: A holy war. A compaign against one's low desires.
jizyah: A tax used to be paid by the non-Muslims to the Muslim state under whose protection they lived withkeeping their own religion. Such non-Muslims are called ahludh-dhimmah or the dhimmis.
ka'bah: The cube-shaped building in the middle of al-Baytul Harām in Mekka. All Muslims, wherever they may be, must stand facing the direction to the ka'bah during performing the salāt.
M
P: 410
hadi:The past.
maghāzi (pl. of ghazwah): Invasions, raids, expeditions.
maghnam (pl. maghānim): Spoils, booty, gain, benefit.
mahr: The marriage portion offered by the man to the woman.
mash: The act of stroking the head and the surfaces of the feet with the hands as a ritual part of the wuđū’ or the tayammum.
manāsik (pl. of mansik): The rites and ceremonies performed during the hajj. mawlā: Master, superior person, godly man.
minbar: A stepped structure on top of which a preacher or an orator sits when delivering his speeah.
miqāt: Particular places near mekka where a hājwears the ihrām to commence the hajj rites.
mirba“: The share received by the chief of a tribe from the spoils of war during jahilyyah, amounting to a quarter of the whole lot.
mitah: The animal corpse which is harām to eat.
mithqal: A measure of weight equalling 4.68 g. The word is also used to denote a tiny and trivial thing.
mu'adhdhin: The caller for salāt by loudly reciting the adhān.
mubahalah: A procedure in which two opponents invoke Allah to bring down His curse upon the lying one of the two.
mudallis: The traditionist who conceals the foults of his narrations. mufti fatwa: The one who is authorised to issue the fatwa.
muhaddāth: The one who is spoken to. muhaddith: The speaker, the traditionist who relates hadiths.
muhājirs: The emigrants who migrated with the Prophet(S.A.) from Mekka to al-Madinah.
muhrim: The hāj who is still wearing the ihram.
mujahid: A fighter in the cause of Islam.
mujtahid: The on who is authorised to practise ijtihad. mushaf (or şahifah): A sacred book.
mushrik: The disbeliever whoassociates with Allah. The polytheist.
mut'ah: Originally it means “pleasure”. As an Islamic term it denotes tem porary marriage.
mutamatti': The haj who performs the ‘umrah and hajj in the months of hajj.
muttaqin (pl. of muttaqi): Literally it means those who guard against Allah's wrath, hence, the pious, the god-fearing people.
N
nāfilah (pl. nawafil): Voluntory salāt.
P: 411
nahb: Plunder, take by force.
nikah: Marriage.
niyyah: Intention.
nusuk: Worship, devotion.
Q
qarin: the one who performs the hajj and the ‘umrah together. qintār: A measure of weight. A heap of gold.
qirān: Peforming the hajjand the ‘umrah together.
qiyam: An Islamic term denoting salāt. It also refers to the standing position in the salāt.
Quraysh: One of the largest tribes of the Arabs, to which the Prophet(S.A.) belonged
R
rakah: One complete unit of the salāt.
raththah: the low household articles.
rawdah: Originally it means a garden. A place in the shrime of the Prophet(S.A.) with the same name.
rubo: A quarter.
S
şadaqah: Alms giving, charity.
şafiy: The leader's choice of the ghanimah.
şafiyah: The property which exclusively belonged to the Messenger of Allah(S.A.).
sahifah (or mushaf): Any sacred book.
salāt: The Muslim's special rites enjoined upon them to be performed 5 times a day.
salb: pillage, robbery.
shām (ash-Shām): The old name of Jardan, Palestine, Syria and Lebanon.
shari'ah: The Islamic law.
shaykh: Any one wearing the clothes of a man of religion.
shūra: Consultation. şirāt: The path, the right path.
sujūd: Prostration in devotion.
sunnah: The Prophet's speech, conduct, behaviour,etc.
P: 412
sūrah: A Chapter of the Qur'ān.
have Speciial stricks taken from a special tree, used as tooth-brushes.
T
tabi'in (pl. of tabi): The narrators of hadiths quoting the Prophet's Companions, as they did converse with the Prophet himself.
tafsir: Exegesis of the Qur'ān.
talbiyah: A recitation denoting one's response to Allah’ call to hajj.
taqiyyah: Dissimulation of one's religion, especially in time of precaution or danger.
taqlid: imitating a mujtahid in religious matter by those who are not mujtahids themselvos.
tarwiyah: The day before commoncing the hajj rituals.
tashahhud: Testifyin the oneness of Allah and the prophethood of Muhammad(S.A.) in the salāt.
taslim: The last part of the salāt after tashahhud.
tawaf: Going around the ka'bah as a hajj ritual.
tayammum:Dry ablution instead of the wuļū”.
taylasan: A green robe worn by the nobility of Persia.
tazkiyah: Purification.
U
ulema' (pl. of 'ālim): Scholars, versed people.
ummah: The natiom.
Ummul Mu'minin: “The Molther of the believers,” an agnoman given to the wives of the Prophet(S.A.).
‘Umrah: Certain rituals performed before performing the hajj. Uqad (pl. of ‘aqd): High rank assignments.
usulul fiqh: The Principles of Jurisprudence.
W
wali: Guardian, friend, holy man, ruler.
waliyul amr: Ruler, the lawful supreme authority at the head of a state.
wași: Successor, the legal guardian.
wașiyyah: The will, bequest.
wuđū”: Ablution.
Z
P: 413
zakāt: Generally, any kind of charity. As an Islamicit is a certain tax leuied on certain cattle andagricultural produsts.
zihār: A kind of separation between husband and wife, practised in the Jahiliyyah, prohibited in Islam.
P: 414